1

I'HE

CONCEPT LI FROM HOMER

OF

A2

DOS

IN

GREEK

TERATTJRE TO 404 B_

DcDPAac. 11

as

Lai

d1

aw

Cairns

Degree

of

Ph. d.,

Faculty

of

Arts

April,

1987

Douglas

L. Cairns

MCMLXXXVII.

ii

PREFACE. The scope of the 404 although are excluded, better his in the the last case, to thesis, B. C. authors except consider two plays too, considered of is as given a entire incidental whole us of well in the title, cut-off falls references, Aristophanes, into of fourth the fourth requires point, after it even cenmuch date, that some

explanation: since, date seemed though tury; of

largely whose for the take the may

nominal oeuvre

fragments be of

Demokritos, century

material

but light

the

corpus which the

as

a whole

is shed

included on fifth

for

the century

sake

of

the

fragments

controversies.

should Mr.

like

to

thank

my

supervisors, for my I their

Professor generosity but at also their debts be end by

D. M. MacDowell and more (and sup-

and port for

A. F. Garvie, the

especially period of

during the

research, received

generally their one but I

excellent hands one's like to most

education as an

colleagues') owes should also two to

undergraduate. perhaps, may

The never

which

teachers, go some

repaid, mentioning

way

towards

that

inspirational without whose pursuing wife, my work work to who in my

schoolmasters, example the endured the mother study my (fruitful) and to I of should classics.

A. C. Jones probably

and never

A. H. Murray, have also many dedicate father. considered go parts this to

Thanks and for of

must read I

my of

unsociability search the

errors. my

memory

iia

CONTENTS Introduction 1-6

notes

6-7

1. Homer notes 2.

8-94 95-114

From

Hesiod

to

the

Fifth

Century

115-152 152-160

notes 3.

Aeschylus notes

161-196 197-208

4. Sophokles notes 5.

209-263 263-282

Euripides notes

283-395 395-419

6.

Herodotos notes

420-446 446-449

7.

Thucydides notes

450-490 490-497

8.

Aristophanes notes Andokides

498-531 531-535

9.

Presocratics, notes

Sophists,

Antiphon

and

536-570 570-580

Conclusion Bibliography

5$1-583 584-596

iii

SUMMARY The introduction is position4taken basis in to own is of deals briefly as firstly, and, with shame such the or question guilt-cultures, a distinction that Greek to in topics its culture the the is the has of the and no

classification the real

societies that,

human the

psychology differences superficial. culture

secondly, ancient challenge continues the central an with both and to internal

application and our

between The

largely

shame-culture/guilt chapter extent The noted, tion are or on to Homer, which of

antithesis one of

which

Homeric association terms which

man possesses of aidos

conscience. opinion of situitself to that to it is

fundamental and the

popular the the kind censure

which merits

describe censure view standards.

conduct with and no basis

studied,

a particular co-operative for in the

their It of the is

relevance concluded co-operative although more is or in his

competitive there the is with way is

a subordination vocabulary that latter many sphere. of of

competitive certainly failure part of the in the

the

poems, are however, the poet

case the moral

characters This, either

concerned no

ideology

characters. a dos in philia, identified: its concern its relevance with and with the guests, regard categories

The in to

main battle the

areas and

of as

operation fear of

of disgrace of

are

role

general, its

co-operative regard particular especially also obtain for

standard others, form in in which women. subsequent

positive and to the sex,

especially the These concept are

suppliants takes broadly

which

chapters.

Instances Pindar note notion verb, nions and arete, are are

of

the largely

relevant

terms

in

the but

poetry particularly

from

Hesiod

to of

heterogeneous, remarks in his and lack the on the

Hesiod's also present to

ambivalence Solon's

of

worthy (a aidos of the

Homer), of

application for of the qualities by

aideomai, of loyalty both others, to

concern

misguided like i s,

opiaidos with

association itself in

one's and

friends, social,

promoted Theognis.

moral

iv

In of

the aidos

Tragedians, etc. in with the the in the the

attention motivation

is

paid of

first characters, of the

of

all then

to

the to its

role

importance then, usage outside in the the bulk and of

thematic caution, may

structure to reflect the is, the

plays, that in the of

and

only

some tragedians

possibility changes operation briefly, with an of its

the society

plays.

In

Aeschylus, categories is

the

concept but the

above-mentioned of the of here chapter characters the inhibitory

surveyed, role in difficult apparent, Such all is

concerned faced with

psychology choice: it

acutely is

force crises of

aidos

as

frequently is

provokes often an

indecision. sign that

indecision, not well. is it is and extant the

moreover,

important

The far

psychological from elementary, who of aidos of by and another. makes his

insight but, most have

of of use

Aeschylus, the of In three aidos all

it

is

argued,

very

tragedians, in but the two

Sophokles motivation tragedies possibility suggested explored, against are

psychology of the importance: a topic perhaps

characters. etc.

a central ideas of

thematic i s,

conflicting demand Sophistic in evidence both of

sophistic one

relativist of traditional discussions in

theory,

is aid os of the the

frequently is often of and set aidos the

nature Ajax of work the

particularly which internal to in of the view the the

two the

plays, operation

Philoktetes, as an

reveal conscience people" of the

concept

form

which whose

can

without is This often apprewith of the

reference mentioned ciation Demokritos' individual.

"other context internal of its

judgement

aid os-reaction. of in the corresponds conscience

aspect operation

Sophistic although
psychology Relativism particular extent ding since to it to

ideas they
of is

are are
individual also

even much

more less

readily
than

apparent integrated
they are poet,

in into
in

Euripides, the
Sophokles. and of a the accor-

closely
in work of is that the is a

characters

important of his character aidos appears

younger the given

feature which the

exploration act in is may this now

vary context,

circumstance: frequently

relevant aidos

appropriate,

now

inappropriate. about kairos dramatist's of the in

This subject that

is in

the

burden and be

of the

Phaidra's importance as this an

famous attached indication kind. recalls affords the of of in of to Odyssey, everyday the this the

doubts to of The their us to an the the

Hipp., might in of

passage

taken of in

interest instances in Homer,

relativism our the to terms

abundance frequency opportunity, the

Euripides work by range aware topic uses

and

tragedian's that over offered a wide is

comparable working Euripides, of aidos like and of

observe

applications. internal chapter verbs, these element such is uses a natural done of of the aspect is the

Sophokles, an important

of large and

ads, number

retrospective and of "bad" the extent and

aideomai circumscribe of the is

aischunomai, the concepts

which The

guilt

remorse. in argued, conscience on that notice work,

retrospective, accepted, combination but of

conscience it of criticism Particular is both

several there of account; is and which of why society, people of

more fear the

often,

motives, of

wrong neither taken its again the do in

and these

prospective cancels

other. aidos in

importance association sophistic of political the respective of

of

Euripides'

frequent reflects nature wrong the

with interest

education, in the the of

something origins reasons and

communities, roles and

and

heredity

environment

development

skills

character. the of stan-

In

Herodotos, of for of laws, impulse of great in honour

the

historian's and shame is in

view historical

of

operation causation, of wrongs belief has its

dards in the

largely and that the the in as

context

of

individual

desire victory Greek the is

vengeance, the Greeks

resentment is as noted, the

his

against and social to in but the this

Persians

roots aidos, own

customs to conform importance

organization, standards connexion. fact where no the belies it such is of

since one's Aidos the occurs term

society, only of or

occurs

once the T; is

Thucydides, in and his in

this both

importance as aischune

concept IJ a frequent level,

work,

passageslwhich at both motive and particular of honour

occurs. and the to both the

Honour internaways competi-

individual

tional in which

attention and shame

paid

standards

operate

vi

tively, as part

in of

the the

conflict obligation

between owed

states, by one

and state

co-operatively, to another.

Many minor an by role hero by

uses

of

the

relevant but of at the the which licence

terms bulk of

in the

Aristophanes chapter for were the is

are taken

of up

only with

interest,

investigation the of festivals this of the the comic

opportunities the in of of plays both society of

anaideia performed

afforded and of the the the

celebration enjoyed conventional targets. expressed by

freedom and those

restraints exposure who

comic morality

breaches the of

figures with syneidesis,

are

comedian's conscience,

A certain as aischune

familiarity and as

concepts is noted.

The in the

final the

chapter thought topic of

is

largely

taken

up

with and

the

role to

of take

aidos and place the of

Protagoras, is the takes related as simple or public by sees dialectic

Antiphon which and the and

Demokritos,

central (perhaps

seems impulse dike to in

between law Plato's like appears ted by

a view to

which be

aidos to

to the

obey myth

aidos

Protagoras) legal to punishment be

responses humiliation Antiphon) aidos without ideas the chapter, "the appendices, and the as

external (this another internal to is

sanctions view (represencorrective the fear is are the also of related of of

represented which can operate

and an it of

Demokritos) which by

mechanism detection more

reference view,

others.

Demokritos' Demokritos' earlier in in Two Gorgias

argued,

sophisticated. (as are,

conscience the orator"), on the instances

examined syneidesis to his

which view in of

occur aidos.

Antiphon short

and

speech are

Kallikles to conclude

Plato's the survey.

Dissoi

Logoff,

added

1
INTRODUCTION

Aidos words indeed Erffa1 Kraft

is to

notoriously translate; renderings to uns

one there

of is

the no

most English

difficult equivalent,

of

Greek and Von eigene he the Scott2 no single every concept are not of is

many is fr

are point out Wort to

positively that fehlt, "

right die

misleading. "eine is aidos yet in his

das

account by

constantly deficiencies and, at

concerned of greater definition will Aidos be made and its this length,

identify are Adkins3. be discover

separate well set

meanings; out

approach by will to

Accordingly, here, essence although of the

universal effort itself. the terms only

offered the derivatives, have to

direct we shall

however, consider: etc. refer (in will directly Homer), of the taken other same into It has the also

Greek

words on

group be to

centred as

aischron, those such there

aischune, words as exists operate too, must difference to conduct which nemesis

important, popular etc.. which usage points however, graphical none light of of on the our In can, as of

will

disapproval, addition, on a'do been study, relevant theme, other

oneidos terms field account, not, lexicoin to which of and

a number within be

occasion, ; these, or

similarity

noted.. an

my intention and

entirely passages seem of

accordingly, terms or to occur, reveal will

certain but the which

shed

operation also is as be

standards

behaviour

than

aidos,

considered.

The

most

common

translation it is

of with

aidos shame be

"shame",

and

to

a and

considerable cultural suggested the that not to in entire our be be entity by

degree that the

a psychological As is already can

we shall

concerned. no translation the the

observation of the word and that, as refer say",

that aidos, that of one; in

cover

range idea of

possibility ancient Greeks it does relate may

shame is as read

co-extensive taken feeling literature people

a real

nevertheless, general, aidos that

should the Greek

we describe often will

shame; their and that,

we find aidos surely,

characters to is

explicitly

"what

other

an The

important anxiety

manifestation of aidos, symptoms, patterns, such oneself shame between

of moreover, such as from

at

least can be

one

kind

of

shame. by

accompanied or by eyes typical the

physiological behaviour desire tants of to

as

blushing, of these further the are

instinctive or the concomi-

lowering view; and and

hide the

reaction4 shame of shame, of

suggest people". is almost

relationship logical as an definition adequate of them thought or

"other

A psychoas elusive the and that fear, shyness like or rejects shame rage,

however, aidos.

translation his as of as a too as

Piers5summarizes predecessors

definitions most can hope of be

psychoanalytical narrow; an affect, explaining an symptom, a character his own

(p. emotion such trait, definition,

18) like as

etc.,

neurotic or as offer

self-effacingness, he goes on (23-4)

modesty6, naming

to

four

criteria

which

differentiate

shame

from

guilt. level us very the

These

criteria, and, in

however, in dealing or great

operate

largely do ways conscious to know in not in

at take

the

of far.

unconscious, For example, portray be no

consequence, with the the

which

ancient of aidos, is guilt. " of a ideal

authors it will

describe advantage threat

anxiety "the that, shame anxiety as as and ego and in

uncon-

scious,

irrational and not

impl

lied

abandonment, Piers' tension product (p. 24) ion on (the with peer

mutilation however,

(castration) between the guilt

distinction, between of does similar have its the

a product shame the the as ego

ego tension

and

superego, the

between provided internal punitive rle parents the 9

value, (an of social loving distinction one guilt: of

we accept source of

distinctbased ego ideal

between the

superego

reference the

interdictions idea the of ideals one's of This forms

parents) based and has the on of

and

identification the sibling conthe differand

groups)8. which of

following for

sequence, entiation

criteria

shame

and is

"Whereas the superego)

guilt is

generated or

whenever

a boundary shame occurs

(set

by

touched

transgressed,

when

3 a goal thus (presented indicates by a real shame, the ego ideal) 10 " is Guilt not being anxiety reached. accompanies It

shortcoming. failure.

transgression,

Perhaps distinction guilt, individuals might limit

this

definition between the to

is

useful

for

preserving states of

a proper shame of and real

psychological the linguistic

but

as it

a guide has its

behaviour Anyone, for or to action, depending points of out be

limitations. as as an

example, may see the a may the (p. 29), thus creation same shame action and be indi-

regard

a transgression not to be by to fail

a failure,

requirement not

injunction A given

obeyed, then, on

transgressed. either guilt as may a sense and both Piers take of it or

accompanied vidual. Parental the of may guilt of or of fails This, mainly actions: the in creation a sense be

shame, himself

Furthermore, punishment of of

the guilt is

form may possible The

humiliation: the the of (and

encompass that closeness

shame, by

attended is further in the

senses. by can lead guilt to

demonstrated which one failure an to guilt can

Piers'

discussion shame

(31-9,44) vice versa)

ways which with

conceal the with

other. for

The

shame to it of

and adequate is

transgression,

association then,

provide seems guilt when an

criterion because with experiences

a distinction. is thinking own shame be conhe of down. found own sense at to someonein a sense

me,

partly felt

Piers to a sense

and

shame

regard

one's of

individual at his own of

retrospectively reacting duct, has he done, or to may and the

conduct, others'

while

he

may

simply of for that what

prospect be shame

disapproval responsibility may be encompass then, very hard

equally the

accepting reaction In such

a degree the to may to

remorse tion But in

repentance. shame empirical that need and

a context, would distinction always guilt,

distincpin be

between a more the fact and

guilt does unlike may, at to

and shame not, One does, thought In

workable not for

relate presuppose feel which

one's some

conduct, of thing self, fact, of

responsibility. someone or one one's at has own else being not.

example, done need guilt,

shame happens

something have shame while

something not

which,

short,

encompass irrational

resonsibility,

even

guilt should of the

usually not guilt of be

does. too

(Even rigidly

here, applied: by whole

however, we often nations certain the

the

distinction hear, for example,

experienced

at

the

transgresbelieve as a whole

sions in and

previous of one guilt

generations, which at however, and in of process quoted adheres birth.

and to )

religions human race

a kind which

inherits

It

should

be

noted, guilt

that shame the the are

Piers' internal of

discussion states the both This, between collaborator, justifications to the conclusion it of is is

presupof con-

poses

both that 11 both science:

operate and ideals the often

context

internalized and are in turn,

prescriptions acquired brings culture" Singer, distinction as a means us early to and

in the

individual v of socialization.

"guilt-culture". the length,

distinction 12 Piers'

"shameM. B. for this that,

investigates at of some

conventional and comes

characterizing here is the

whole

cultures,

scarcely by

tenable. into called grace sanction" Yet, nalized, given parents internalize Singer standard, external quires felt by between nalized It sed may with a that as two

Important

classification morality punishments, rely the of to be shame so on i. e.

cultures sodis13 interincluding

those categories: "external sanctions", humiliation, of individual seen, is will in their the and

whose

enforced the of also than with

or

those

which

"internal guilt. be

conscience, sense identify likely

sense may

we have and

indeed

sooner before

guilt, their begin quoted internal between shame reshame to by

children others parental

positively

and

environment 14 Margaret prohibitions. that to shame by be may the refer

they Mead, to an

(p. 65), but and (real) the the ideals be

is

aware

attempts internal audience

preserve

distinction that 15 from and it the or is is But if

sanctions to really then of other only being in

claiming

effective. does stem

the

individual act

a discrepancy his own is often be has interrequired. expresthus present been be the

contemplated or goals,

or

committed no that but

clearly shame

audience

a characteristic reference to present ideal completely. be the

people, fantasy,

audience may not

implied at all,

may if

internalized

challenged The "other

one

which may

people"

simply

expression "eidetic"

of other.

the 16

internalized

standard,

a "generalized"

or

If,

then,

there shame it and it

is and

no guilt

possibility in that terms the cannot conceived.

of of be In

an

absolute and between in

distinction external shamethe form shame the from Singer tests and

between sanctions, culture in and which guilt

internal

follows guilt-culture was first so

distinction maintained particular,

since arises that differ

can for

be

close,

the the

possibility two senses

criteria one

differentiating to another. of

may

researcher the out

On pp. 71-83 comparative of American the by

discusses carried white Several distinguish to the

results among

of his study "moral ideology" Indian children

groups children

Protestant of the

from employed guilt with antithesis

conservative the

Midwest. to

criteria from

researchers17 seem of ancient falling however, especially 19 Again, show questionable the

shame reader

must the

surely application in the

familiar

shamecontext. be the idea one's

culture/quilt-culture In particular, as set one one a feeling by should is that, parents. be

Greek is to

reads

that

guilt/conscience

regarded ideals that father, told

of unworthiness, of 18 In Greek culture, unworthy of one's parents, aidos. definitely

below the

for regarded as occasion "The midwestern children concern than concede from respects; the about most that personal of the the

we are a greater peris

expressed sonal intended does differ failure

achievement Indian children. of the

and about "20 This the Indians

to

shame-culture of well known,

guilt-culture but it is that concern this is

midwesterners especially Greeks were from also

in the

important writings distinguished and their personal

of

A. W. H. Adkins, by an acute and is

classical for one Piers'

personal of the to

achievement features mark it out 21 of as that, " a

failure, which we

society

commonly too,

believed

shame-culture; "Guilt anxiety Is this feature, feature

remember,

definition, shame, children's

accompanies then, or of

transgression, the midwestern

failure.

response

a guilt

a shame

feature?

The

shame-culture/guilt-culture

antithesis,

then,

is

fraught

6 22

with in one: they the

difficulties, difference way the way way they feel.

and

it

may in

be, the

as way

Dover people

says, talk

that

the than trivial and

essential the

lies This talk is

rather is no

difference, is part of subjects is therefore exactly dealing power is for of us, of the the way talk

however, way they marks unsafe the with same they are.

way they our

people think ancient

think, Clearly, out

part

Greek and they it

them to as

as that,

different whatever in the

from they same to

us, say,

assume is

mean In the it

we should it

circumstances. realize for them the that than

aidos,

necessary was be at greater ready the

popular and of to

disapproval we should also

to same

admit time, like their an

prudential be

aspect prepared internal way of

their allow

morality; them, as of alibe the

we should ourselves, society;

human

beings of and 23

their a middle attitude

awareness between total must

standards enation forged.

excessive

familiarity

NOTES

TO

INTRODUCTION.

(For title

full see

details bibliography.

of

works )

cited

by

author's

name

and

short

1. 2. 3. 4.

P. 9. Acta Man See Classica , Piers 2-6. in (EN and its rather sensation Piers and Singer, the effects (and Shame and he an Guilt, P. 19. nature it and of as relates Gau e 1980, p. 13.

Aristotle aid os

1128b)

recognizes a hexis of

psychological when so not also describes ae)

physiological than

a Pathos it I, 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. to the p. 348. op. cit., We shall P. 24. Piers Piers,

blushing:

see

Wilamowitz,

18-21. meet aidos in all these capacities.

discusses p. 24. JZ, but

this

distinction

on

pages

25-30.

Lloyd-Jones,

p. 25,

quotes

a similar that

definition Campbell's

from idea

J. K. Campbell,

points

out,

correctly,

7
of does 11. and 12. For transgression not Piers 39. On these their use terms, in see classical MR, Singer Greek in Piers contexts, 102. and Singer, see 10,312n. Dodds,, 5,353n. 12; Part Two. adequately argues for as transgression account the for internal all of the forms sense of laws of of guilt. at pp. 28 God alone

shame

c. 2,28-63, Lloyd-Jones, 13. 14.

15. Scott, to

Adkins, JZ, Singer, Piers,

this

48-9,154-6,170n.

2,15,24-7,55-6,171n. 63-70. p. 46.

See See
That

is Classics

true

of 1980,

aidos p. 15:

in

Homer "(aidos)

is

the needs

position other

of people

Acta it.

impose

"

16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

22. sens tion to to case "Greek after notion such people Physis of

Singer, Kluckhohn Singer, See

p. 67. and p. 76. p. 28 p. 79.

p. 220n. 3; Vorgeschichte one general are to this des Gewis-

Leighton.

below,

etc..

Singer,

P. 3 above.
GPM, cf. O. Seel, On this Begriffs", suggests have their in no p. 297. itself. objective _"Zur subject, of a observasupposed adjust was the p. 26, until well of cause kind nomos/ standards A large of the

Members moral (see Greece

shame-culture but p. 75); simply but if

standards, Singer, (and to be why see a did

environment classical culture the that fifth all The whom

here

Lloyd-Jones,,

continued century"), nomoi reaction Aristophanes suggests as were

shame-culture the dissemination

conventional, of ordinary wrote that the rules those values

man-made, people, Clouds, Greek to to saw be must the gods the the his

stir? for

controversy and of the morality the fact

law

objective of

obeyed. have

amount from

objectivity that, from standards.

resulted and

Homer

onwards,

share

underwrite

human

23. Snell

See

Seel,

293-8,319

on

this

(against

the

approach

of

and

others).

1. In

AIDOS Homer

IN the and is

HOMER range to one over which extent, of aidos the its the epic: is employed is history diminution the only in in is x, " no verb two the Homer, possibility of in and at its of the of aideomai its

widest, concept power. is at

a great of

subsequent uses usage it and of takes object personal

refinement however, in Homeric governing object an

Syntactically, its simplest either (and refers could x: being this to

constructions, accusative thus that having Homer) never aideomai done or

a direct is always

hence there action; "I mean, am ashamed of is by always used

i. e.

aideomai followed

prospectively infinitive.

a prolative

As the by

a preliminary poems, looking the combat let briefly reaction is us

to

a detailed get a few of the

examination some idea of the

of

the nature

concept of In

in aidos

first at

characteristic Greeks to Hektor's

passages. challenge

I1.7.93 single

to

as

follows:

ai1, EOEJ 44tJ Compare Od. 20.343-4,

ctL r, 0Xt S 11AVew both these of force of the

VjJatAa where
p(E KoJ(a'I

EiocJ

U-71 '

X C-

Telemachos
ado is

explains,

MEaCoa

cStE9ac it the 1 This

D(V Kv,, 1xc w passages the is action most aidos inhibitory, in shown that a 6-r(ocrov 'I it (xe modifies is is youthful of it is (a( ` O' d w_S the recogadvised. the at prevents infinitive. 11.15.657-8,

In

performance inhibitory we learn

expressed clearly field the EOfBC-J <

where

in army E ou clearly

Kc Aidos conduct nized In in is thus of

cEos those a check of some kind; 2 Its affected. restrictive passages urging him at line he where its nature

those

few

abandonment the

Od. 3.14,

Athene, tells

Telemachos aidos";

outspokenness on has "not the slightest of the same book

later,

96

need (=4.326)

recognized in order to

that spare

aidos

may

cause

one

another's for yD Aq

feelings; the

back to keep information 3 at 0d. 17.347 Odysseus V, include vac to his rather absence 4 the

Telemachos' observation, a1 caws Finally, any fee at ling

instructions S"

beggar vw urges

oK

KExeI,

C1'L >raec

11.10.237-8 of on the In is aidos

Agamemnoton which may cause on

Diomedes to choose of which status an

ignore

him grounds in

accomplice than of That is of

spying desirable, provided its

mission

merit.

circumstances, aidos by

then, is aidos in the

restraint the

specifically is an emotional at be

excluded. one

restraint by is

suggested If not it
cases together

situation an emotion, on each

thumos not

11.15.561 if

and

661.5 it is

aidos effective is
the

we need and with every pity

emotion,
these named

often
very shows

coupled
fact that that they that aidos generally or less

surprised 6 As an occasion. 7 In or fear.

and pity identical, work together that pity while on or fear yet the with

aidos are aidos does not

are the

combination emotional these aidos panies

does plane.

suggest Where it is

does occur

one

of

emotions, for aidos the

true fortunate, 8

accompanies fear accom-

helpless for one's

superiors.

Simple (the

instances type of tell

of passage us Often,

aidos in virtually however, by For

with which it

a direct, is

personal

object as of

generally about the to the

rendered essence the

"respect") the object character's explains, concept. is

nothing the

reference giving at 11.22.105-6

personal for the

amplified aidos.

a clause example,

grounds Hektor

ai
)&I

c a.
Ta r&

IW
-t' lS

PCs K(

wJX

vTte -h0V
C"c a

c'irvJ (l Cr

c h o Ka K WTEcaS

K-rwc
Thep to fear; -clause the at may but the say. this further warrior's

h. Kr
suggests ads of the here what he reference relationship takes other the people, form of of dos appreinferior

hension people concern,

prospect At

even

11.6.442-3 time the

expresses to

a similar "what other

people

10

will

say"is

not

explicit:

a)O&r0'aL
0AL Nevertheless, that he he the shuns, fears. Trojans and There opinion, fashion. it K& it

Cwas
Ka. Ks is WS

KAc
voIr'. that see that

(t
'/ his him it link,

CKfrc. -rr-ThouS, , hvrkSw'0 TioX le 0C0 X600

prima acting their then, now ry in concern the way is that that aidos in and more

certain not

should is is clear

is

disapproval between explore

a definite which

popular systematic
SANCTIONS

a, link

we shall

Popular d/10v

opinion C? tS or

in

Homer

is

most

clearly

OVEteoc occur which aidos

5 . At 11.9.459-61 together, and the context be killing present: his Phoinix father by

expressed avj/ou fonts is clearly

by and one that in he was

might from

explains Tcs a

restrained

a'fiQV,

E Kf cvj. u
Phoinix popular will say" LJS is /t%v t c1 concerned

nJ
v this exactly cfOs about

Kx c
, his looking the it ET

ArXat,

t%oc -Tra
oc. tcJ

5j 06

OU'4'%w v'(.VO(
KaSEd .

reputation, forward reaction seems likely

disapproval: parallels quoted and

and envisages to "what people of Hektor that in the 9 le Vt4OU

passages } .11 Oc tt 75

above,

and

( =19.527)

VFCfbcare 6 Aoto oSa/FYh

participle YVVO o(W synonymous is

here. At Od. 16. for aidos a periphrasis 1h of the Ls occurs as the object JPMV 0 VI 21.323 ocYW" at while of occgr va here. tVoc. 11 , which must be

the with

object

pciOVMtcVat-

The

most

important however, nemesis be below; relationship 13

expresyion is is nemesis. so close

purposes, aidos latter discussion of that and will

disapproval of Popular 12 The relationship that many instances in the main on

for between of the

our

considered at this and

individually point on the a few operation

remarks of

the

nature will

nemesis

suffice.

11

One fact

indication that they

of

the

closeness occur

of

aidos

and see,

nemesis for

is

the

frequently

together;

example,

I1.13.121-2,

CK
Od. 2.64-6,

C6TO$

and

atO Q'KPc vc erv . ,

e V C-v. a' v Te Kai c v0c ap Toi. trOU3 T vTF i pc cEC
the relationship

Xhovs X at
The nature

'fEe tcTiovs
becomes

LYA c&Ta 0V6L

of clearer when we I1.17.91-5:

examine

VJ
1

e 1vw
rCo K)ov

d,
os

Ka-roc T t Ev KE INC-1r(A)
KE-rfx c d;,, vtS 6V-6K

un faK, cX c 0&" 'rC/K 6V

e

wJ Lj sac vE oc ac /vc,
KEJ FE 6F6 EcS i oc ,
The either and the him then, nemesis. and being risk. aidos and alternatives he can the which remain leave nemesis the where and, if notice others

(vt (lItS

KE Vi

/.

ac

EW-roec -IF

C W4 /, ouvos w(' S /IILE- nEc6T

considers arms14 fellows, of in is not their spite and or are the

KA( W C V#( ltd

as of follows; Patroklos in

A 7ct

which

Menelaos

behind of thought he it is, his

body he can

give

to in

disapproval of the danger. forestalls

arouses Aidos,

foresees

ignored, the connexion t9v'r'(. ).

We should seen by

also (s iav

between

aidos

A similar given
( 0<%I he refers "S

example by von to
wc. 0 of

of 15 his
V

the At

interaction Od. 20.343 away

of

aidos

and

nemesis his

is

Erffa.
E

Telemachos in
c. d e for

explains of aidos
at so

reluctance

send
i<ov

mother
o(/EY(oco as his -rxt-

terms

t /A4

to nemesis W(torwv

reason ).

ucc) while , doing not

2.136-7 ((e $ fl.

/eire.

In

the

passage which other

from could passage reference also feel

Iliad have

17 the been

object as from

of Iliad

nemesis 13.

was as The it

an was

action in has the

viewed above

cowardice,

quoted in

term

a similar We shall to be

11.6.351,13.117-9,292-3,10.129 passages the enemy. body 17 in or But which arms nemesis warriors of a fallen does not

-30.16 are

encounter lest the by

urged

nemesis

colleague

captured

12 18
at his same of loyalty is the in

operate
lines breach while was There places reason choosing

entirely
cited of in the the from

within
Od. 2 it loyalty previous

the
was

"competitive"
imagined in quoted a son from behaviour and to Laertes' as her husband. as

sphere.
directed towards the

In
a

the

expected passage the excessive

mother, book suitors. those as a it

invoked is also

against a link

between

nemesis

where for her one

Penelope's desire of the to suitors

sensitivity finish

nemesis shroud 19

given before

In

fact,

the

range employed

of in

usage

of

nemesis of

is

very

wide: or

it excess, it

is 20

frequently and also in

condemnation minor, of social 21 decorum. little out, himself transgression is always 22

violence contexts, In some than

a number

of

where cases, anger, connotes that is, on

censures moreover, although, in which

infringements it as the directed seems Redfield subject at else. refer to

signify points feels

more it

always

anger it the then, is

justified, or the ads, in which

always part that latter obviously aidos in of

some

deficiency possibility, even it

someone may is

There to

nemesis not refer normally

a breach and in the

of

when does in

the not

mentioned, to one of

cases

particular von Erffa's of _

contexts list aidos of

which

occurs. is not

Hence the

passages23 rather

which

nemesis

correlate

seems

over-inclusive. is

In

a number

of (in thus or

passages the form freed

nemesis

explicitly or O) V is therefore

disclaimed the action

0ul Ve, t6d tS from nemesis 24 In

denied i KLSo)/koct.

or etc. ) ; as a

regarded manner, when

justified character apologizing nevertheless The

understandable. 1i urges /%&I YEME(a (etc. beforehand feels is for demanded

a similar is

) he

effectively which he 25

annoying on the

behaviour particular

occasion. times in " the In

neuter in (Q. the

adjective sense 22.59) to the

poems 9.523

nemesseton "occasioning the expression of is

occurs popular is Ov

seven tf YEItC

disapproval.

Il.

corresponds the other

usage there

A Ou VE/&C-tltS an obvious

passages

-roV , which Just in mentioned; to "how reference

13

things for

look, example, act 26

"

to the

appropriateness; term is or applied place and

in to which the of

Il. the is

3.410

and

14.336, of the

performance felt question to be of status informed amends imagined by giving 27

sexual riate. correct most: it will Achilles the ted his latter, presence, i. e. 489 him

at At U.

a time 19.182 for former

inappropthe is that with fore-

24.463

conduct in the not

individuals passage for who

a certain is make be

Agamemnon him began is to the to

be

nemesseton it was is he here

since a king

quarrel;

apparently as in in the directo

nemesis at inferiors

which who even the

denied show they

would when

himself are in

weak the Priam

wrong; into would

Hermes on fitting

refuses grounds for tells in his

to`"`""d'ly that like that rags: status to do

Achilles' be nemesseton, at idea Od. 22. for

so

not

a god Odysseus beggar's and of the

himself. it would again of

Finally, be the

Eurykleia to remain

nemesseton of

physical stressed.

appearance This idea

theperson and of

concerned appearances popular those "how

is in

appropriateness with its

adjective, disapproval terms things which look",

the

together reveals express namely it

connexion comparable the aeikes.

with with

as

clearly explicitly and

more

aischron in

notion 28

of

The

use

of

nemesetos coupled it appears certain;

the

masculine and to the

at

11.11.648 of

is

unparalleled: Achilles this is

with to

aidoios "liable mean that

predicated feel nemesis, aideomai other in

' but and meanin39 would the

not

given can of this of

verbs each the

nemesizomai/nemessaomai it not could be a synonym rule evidence of these between in root is aischos of her the

approach here; Whatever fluidity

aidoios out.

tautology meaning,

necessarily is use

the,

passage in The also etc.. the

a certain

and

polyvalence

terms. disapproval the noun terms is the left

connexion evident The

Popular usage of of the

and aischos, "ugliness", range by is of

appearances aischros and its this

is

meaning present is sex, the

connotation Q. 11.433 the rest

throughout legacy the

uses. to

At

Klytaimestra clearly one

and

context

of

14

disgrace popular Telemachos for Again, these root clearly The laos, claims the two

or

infamy.

Aischos at

also

has

an

obvious Penelope and lobe to use of of be all

reference tells among men 6($LlOJUfvX'., three and, s. v. ), of its it

to

disapproval that he

Od. 18.225, suffer

where aischos protection in the

will

allowing

a guest are is

under

his

appearances terms. meaning bears terms Lobe

stressed

apparently a similar also over the is

roughly a synonym "disfigurement" relationship together defeated have no at his to

aischos (see LSJ

physical

appearances. where Mene-

occur

11.13.622,

exulting that context

opponent, lack of of

Peisandros, aischos and breach do goes is not on the lobe. of refer to lobe to say they is punish-

Trojans one of yet

condemnation the instance, two terms for

Paris'

guest-friendship, the that inflicted condemning ment, nature for the he of Trojans the lobe on in this which him

quoted Menelaos not lack Although

the

(v-1 conduct, in this

do Trojans It Xwflu(01l8t) then, instance for himself,

Paris' decides that

. and promising to stress the the

Menelaos divine

discreditable rather than

agent.

conduct 30

patient,

In

the

examples arouse

just popular

quoted disapproval aischea and

aischos and refer the

was the both reaction

both state to of not be

the

state resulting

which from

might it. In

the

plural, disgraceful

can to

the

state to that

considered state. inguished, both deemed same on and The

others sharply

two since

usages,

however, is

should the

distof

"ugliness" it popular words, it is perfectly opinion ugly is refers: to

dominant that be

connotation a condition by to

because by as At the

natural should in acts the liable disguised

ugly term

designated used to arouse Athene behaviour

KE

the

themselves,

comment dissays of to the

it.

Od. 1.229 aischea with

approval Telemachos, suitors

that

(note

reference ACf 227 6VE5

to

excessive C f le V"Tfe 1.ahW S)

veMEr! 0C CTb

the

0(/1

Al
A sensible Adkins31 Telemachos

fA&K
man, believes alone,

-rr

'
that but

eo JJ
would these this feel

/s

c vrTOS -Tcs-rr YE
at be pcsl? EK are disgraceful the case

then,

nemesis hardly

(-IT 0c. , 'T AV_

for when

aischea can

15

Athene she is

has

been

referring

to a guest

the in

hybris

of

the

suitors, house (and,

when as

masquerading as 32 we shall see, strict guest draw and host to her it is

Telemachos' demand

conventions surely

courtesy that

between should

incredible disgrace) and criticism at the "uglinesses" of aidos, as

a guest Telemachos as symof their

attention takes 33The here may

a host's words of that

when but

obviously Pathy. suitors hybris remember throughout

not

as

possibility suggests also entail they poem. are

nemesis their

aischea and and without

the

breaches characterized

we should aidos

that the

At is

Od. 19.373 to the of

the

reference which people,

of cause

aischea disgrace, than

(together that to the where it is is

with to the of term with

lobe)

insults other same occurs, 6.524.

reaction reaction. oneidos nemesis,

rat] her

object the

that

The also and

is true of 34 6.351,

11.3.242, where

coupled

At the

11.18.24,27,180 sense, "make

and ugly",

24.418

the

verb

aischuno while

occurs

in

it at 22.75 SW); (subject literal the YEVELOV and Oct Wvv'C S) KKCI governs , first is also two terms that sense of the aidos suggests 35 here, is the in the The meaning physical sense/aidoia. at 23.571, but the usage, because of the figurative ((-Tg4) At (Menelaos 6.209 Glaukos

"disfigure",

same

complains reports

object, abstract more 1i(; Cmv to Anti lochos, CVJocS ... father, injunction the of his we might the where jrEaCs deny of (87) that legitimately root meaning reacts 10 `Rats

6 YEvOS -rrPLTE(wJ /A41 "disgrace", translate is kept in mind.

aiu, Nvv "shame", is

where 0.2.85-6,

provided

Similar

Antinoos OClt(vvwd) they are

to Telemachos' gC ICEtw of responsible Antinoos them. there here This Jischea that

criticism: Jaca.The for the

jrO7o4 suitors that

dissipation

Telemachos' criticism on aischea

patrimony, could at x. "disfigure" 1.229; and it

yet

clearly relates

believes to our to of it that seems

his

remarks the

referred

suitors' behaviour difficult

behaviour, may to implicate deny, that

seems in

criticism since,

them is the

aischos,

16

result one that of

when takes

one allows another VVwV atCy simply as envisages criticism to use the harm of

aischunein "abusing" here to the his reputation

to

one. the

Even fact

if

remains result that of it

Antinoos Telemachos' possible of

as

the and

suitors' aischuno 36

excess, in

seems censure

verb failure.

a context

co-operative

The 2.216

adjective the

aischros superlative

remains is This used is

to to the

be

considered. Thersites, instance in Homer.

At

Il. "the

describe only

ugliest adjective passages

man at in (Il.

Troy".

of In

the several 411)Vo&s

a personal

application the case the

3.38,6.325,13.768)37 and in on each their with

combination ugliness and words, them. appearances of not then,

C JrC-E C1LV occurs, reflects speaker: equivalent the adverb refers particularly to address to

the on is

words the

recipient, ugly

someone "disfiguring" on act its of In the doubtless

(aischunein) only abusing both two

Similarly, in the someone wishes any disbut to be

O(t(Aews, to the

poems

or cases

reproaching the speaker and addressee, are felt

( 1.23.473, to censure

Od. 18.321). or humiliate would the

person fall

addressed, on which the

grace equally "ugly",

accruing it and is

words is

themselves

there

primarily incidentally "passage the are able that in

describes their particular,

the for that a case saying "appearance" the of the words on the the words at for abuse, expected of addressee. are directed and In the by

adjective and latter Melantho, they should be only

effect

unfaithful primarily to the prevent audience since (even if

maidservant, disgraceful others' are

Odysseus, the the to latter, possibility disapprove

while he

since

remains of abuse kind the of of former's one's

conduct, master behaviour and the

ill-treatment he is in the incognito) the

guests is not

and the

commended justice Oct( ws of is

Qdyssey. dictate for

Perhaps whether the

circumstances to or address not.

rebuke

another

discreditable

agent

The in also

neuter the

singular, all

aischron, three the

occurs in

only the

three Iliad. that

times All of three return

poems, refer to

instances same

exactly

situation,

17

from 2.298

a military is the most ai (xCJ

enterprise Trug succinct v

with of the

nothing three:

to

show TE

for

it.

U.

-re. vt Ev'EC of the same and the

KEVF V book

\/EFd'fac the of effects up

Similarly, on the

lines warriors' victory

O) fe /

119-22 reputations is
T'C. (

stress

disgrace

giving
A. TVOE(Vat 'AxacwV

before

achieved:
TGE V/ C rTC kE (f o"Woc. -rE xov E s -re (oVSt kEtcfEJ ltTh

InOt 'Trf

00I-W I ecro J

The

(L (c "p oL vr o? -rra v third i5 I1.21.436-8, passage

Tl. VWI, SL

TGluvltSE > T' E, o J

N o(6

e oc

where
EfToC/t, /

Poseidon
0 [

says
OIKEV

to

Apollo:
oLge, 1 (q

a(Javw
LOp.. e
EUCKEJ), out
Again, 10, appearances

GTEcw

-r 'Z40 V a J(co S 'roTI

the main

0t

XIj/t'ii'o/SE
constitute

XPAKO%r&5

a(

-"aX1T SW
4E

incentive

(O u

and

a fight.

the 38

context

is

again

one

of

returning

home

with-

It

will

readily build is

be

seen in much most 33. is we have

that

aischron It as thus does word the it

is

a word seems

of a little

very 30 a in sphere

infrequent to unwise iaischron man's saying in of that less

occurrence as the and aischron but, and as

Homer. on

Adkins used is

at to

R pp. denigrate

... actions") that

powerful Admittedly, confined just nor is the to seen,

Adkins

correct is

competitive same not to are

Homer, aischos the

aischuno; uses their

-the there any latter

true assume any

reason terms The of occur of

co-operative than to

of

two cousins.

powerful refers

competitive whether it

adjective a man, in an

aischros action, but in in which

appearances, or whatever; example,

those not used

a situation Theognis, drunken company that is for

does it

Hesiod,

we see men or (in

a situation in of neither then, other each a of occur terms that

other's requg. k these early from it is

men and sober (Thgn. 627-8), be returned

find the

themselves negative) and uses, usage of to

a favour

(1329-30),

uses in the

competitive. poetry, in Homer of few

Non-competitive and himself that in the

post-Homeric same in root a matter the

tends

suggest is occurs.

simply

chance

aischron which it

exclusively There

competitive

passages

18

are, ciates

moreover, which already by far

other have

terms

which

Adkins

ignores to now that we shall

or of

depreaischros: consider

a similar looked at

application nemesseton, term in

we have aeikes,

the and

most

frequent

unseemliness In it the is

unfittingness

expressing 39 Homer.

both

overwhelming the primary, When

majority physical qualifying-rorjtos to the the and been

of sense

passages of the

in

which

it

occurs which

adjective , for of Cyclops have Eumaios' warriors here the

dominates. it refers

or>ocyos unpleasant blinding Odysseus devoured the groan , the of nature the

example, death is suffered dogs slain reference of the an (Od. in by

violence. aeikelios (CtKeXto' 14.32). battle of the is

primarily 40 Similarly

at Od. 9.503, Xf O5 had he o In several also described is

would by of and

passages as

aei to

adjective At 11.24.19

clearly the noun which is used in aspect to suitors,

unpleasantness refers protects figuratively, house, situation, the but to the

sound.

aeikeie Apollo more

physical body. of the again it is for both. it

disfigurement At Qd. 20.308 of on

against the the the term suitors visual possible for the

Hektor's

behaviour comments scarcely dishonourable

Telemachos' of tell for the whether

and situation or

seems

Telemachos,

In the the ,

a number ideas disguised of

of

passages

ae' and

es low

and status. and here

aeikelios Often, accessories seems to

seem for

to

convey

meanness Odysseus' and the

example, are so the humble

clothes

designated, status Odysseus' "contemptible" at idea where the ance both of Qd. 20.366 of the

reference and their 41 Something present of suited

be for

to

items

unsuitability of in the the the use kind to lead at of and of the flavour of of

a man of of "mean" with Odysseus The 13.402, or YooS

position. seems and

ae' army

aeikelios is better is is used of idea also

feels

Agamemnon of low status

at

11.14.84. and

present

Od. 6.242 previous of

aeikelios Phaeacians lent him

firstly

impression the appearIn

had by the

Odysseus as that may part

secondly his of

Athene

beggar's low the status choice

disguise. are of also

passages unpleasant

people influence

appearance

19

vocabulary. present spent in many

The

notion

of

lowliness of as

or the

meanness bed at on

is which

also he

Odysseus' sleepless

description nights "disfigure" aeikizomai, of of dead the

aeikelios

Od. 19.341.

The the the There could where

concrete verbs physical is be only

meaning aeikizo and

is

also

the are in in

primary often the used Iliad. the

one of 42

of

which bodies verb This for suffered by

maltreatment one instance

which at

sense beggar disto

considered chides .

figurative. Telemachos has

comes allowing no

Od. 18.222, the

Penelope

be aGtk'tIBI1t4&at, figurement, involved in but

Odysseus he has

physical and

been with

struck Iros.

Antinoos

was

a scuffle

The when or

adjective it occurs

aeikes in ergon the adjective before its Iliad43 is the

is

most

relevant whether Here of again, all that its

to

our

discussion as a substantive we should of aeikes In three the

neuter, or ergs. first assuming agent-or the

alone

qualifying

however, descriptive ergon

cconsider ergs reflects passages a situation honour where able -.: native people, that has it is

as an

themselves, on in either the that most

patient. fitting. of

combination and second in battle qn main situation, The that on one the of of

0Q K occo<iS describes The these is behalf point not of is will aeikes, nemesseton aspect people are of idea of (15.496), dishonourone's that not other feel then, and a liable

both

natural in the

prominent claims that one

Hektor ( e' land. in

death is

s) In

when these

fighting the

passages particular disapproval. to

viewing their

the

merits

neuter both

a similar

application it

aischron situation to

in that it categorizes

comments as

outward which

disapprove. "In or aeikes this is is no

Adkins to

claims

that, miltary ergon that

all social, who true

cases it is of

where is the

eraon

aeikes who and which

a defeat, the

formed' to suggest

discredited, all passages to

person "44 in be so

refers 'pergoes on

these

words

occur.

There At

need, for

however, e xample,

categorical.

04.17.216,

aeikes

describes

20

the

insulting

and

excessive

manner and

in

which

the The

goatherd, agent's is be provoked considBut reference depend the reputon

Melantheus, behaviour to ered aeikes is the ation to anger, unfitting does the is

addresses undoubtedly it for not can

Odysseus

Eumaios. yet it

condemned, hardly to be be that

Odysseus would by its and act not

and

him

insulted

a goatherd. primary it will

mean

"discreditable": words themselves, an patient unseemly or

goatherd's

circumstances of the agent,

whether the

damages

both.

In is

some no

passages, and

however, where which others, that, to

particularly only are the aeikea there status do

those of reflect is 46 the

in

which agent

there is on

patient,

involved, the often speaker however, for in latter. seems

actions 45 In clear

primarily it the

where in

a patient, an act aeikes, need not

designating the agent. patient deeply is

intends that a society in the the

condemn honour of cares

This does about

not also as

mean, suffer, that

the as

which Homeric at least)

honour

partrayed (to ergs and insult able for some of

poems, - it to says is is one allow as no-good any

surely to in

dishonourable suffer the with that dishonourSince, agents the as and same ai aischea an ea

degree others.

oneself much

Adkins47 and there aischea than

connexion to assume or es. both deny

aeikelios, designated the (14-15 it

reason more

insulting as ae

patient above), seems

described can discredit to

we saw patients, possibility. Particularly the

aischea entirely

arbitrary

aeikes

relevant of

murder

here 48 Agamemnon. Aigisthos the the

are In are

those these, described

passages the deeds as

which of

refer both and the

to

Klytaimestra condemnation directed Yet at it

and which them;

aeikea, is obviously at

description same his to regard is true

entails of as that aischos most

Agamemnon and as he

describes is hard not

death

pitiable

-0-d. at

11.433.49 Q. king 11.

412,50 such nity. condemn the fact

imagine such of

a great as would Agamemnon's an

warrior beneath his

would

a death society

dig-

Disinterested Klytaimestra's remains that

members crime

presumably failure, death, but

before

Agamemnon

suffered

ignoble

21

and

it

is

quite could

possible comment of wife, on his his

that adversely death,

someone on, his

not for failure certainly This be at people or

well-disposed example, to retain have being deterred society's might the the the the

to

Agamemnon ignoble loyalty mental seems the

manner of effect possible his

or

and

this

would fame.

a detricase, from dissay could it

posthumous that a person aeikea at had what suffered, at by

both of that one such

might aidos some

commission and in

erga aidos who

approval be present of The suffering,

feared hands.

prospect

treatment

others'

inconsistency reflect only from first.

ava

of only upon the At the

Adkins' upon agent the (cf.

insistence the is patient clearly second 20.316-9,

that while

aischea aeikes

and

aeikelios reflects passages of the the

demonstrated largely where

EVOS

by

two

Odyssey, 16.106-9 says,

a repetition Telemachos
01 /vtEX(OL(L E/CV Oa

is

speaker)

Odysseus

v KI 11 v TEBVOCAt

E% NcCc CcTal Y

KdTaCK'racM. a-t E, /

CCVavs euc-ro Now, refers according to the

-rfas to

rTv E

f C-> SO (. cFhcws schema and it in sense be is 109

of ELk isc

9ac,
Ka. s ... .

VOV$ KaTc

CSt4 J#r.S TEo.Ta ergs alone in who badly disgraceful protect this acts is acts one. to people acts to which

E1rvVo-t KPA 107

Adkins'

aeikea they

suitors, aeikelis 51 in the house is,

are on his

thereby Odysseus that

condemned, the head

while

aio Telemachos, of the dependants. in the text,

reflects is it that unable to for

should however, only

There which

no of

basis unseemly maids the

distinction of The which sense these disthus the or the the of

speaks of the

unseemly both terms approve; described52 terms patient example suitors to imagine ae'

treatment and are is and

serving is of that which of

aeikelis of the a kind is always

which might is

apply it

other these

appearance no

there must

necessity apply to

conclude the the the.

that agent

employed in any

either In

mutually Odysseus

exclusive obviously and their but it

way. regards is

particular conduct of the inference his are

quoted as that

insupportable, he sees

a reasonable as if the undermining suitors

actions equally,

status

and

reputation,

22

performing unseemly, unseemliness, This it their aidos too. 53 is an

actions and if then important the mentioned be

which society the

may at suitors

legitimately large will condemns also study suitors' and

be

described and

as

excess be of

discredited. aidos, conduct because and that Telemachos

point link

for between

the the aidos, for

establishes often may

lack

of factor

suggests and

a motivating

Odysseus

Of

the

terms

so

far

discussed, and or

then,

nemesseton, refer to liable and oneidos

aischos, the to external excite can situthe by be

aischea, aspect adverse used ations: reaction these to of of of

aischron actions

aeikes/aeikelios situations nemesis, of others which aischea to those

are

comment, the there to terms. the

while

reaction is idea

actions that aidos

or is

a strong of remains

presumption popular just

disapproval one on on to the more

represented group the elenchos of terms operation and

There

be discussed aidos itself,

before that

we move centred

examine nouns

elencheie.

The thing who

plural like are

of

the

noun

elenchos, can be disapproval 8.228) of the or elenchea.

which used of those object cowardice To their of. the so

appears concretely others; described of that

to

mean of two are

some-

"showing to

up"54 the and part

people

exposed (fl. aidos, of

in

passages to show implication reproachful these their works elenchos Diomedes reach 21.329, KAKw3eos suitors between made, the

5.787 and description, then, 55 same at

urged is in the the in on

aidos

unworthiness

contained describe aidos adjective, The Odysseus at

someone the slur

terms, reputation. in the occurs that

is

to

excite plural

The (f.

elenchem, singular tells Hektor to at -1(S the Off.

way

4.242,24.239). where be the is the

11.11.314-5, would Similar

elenchos ships. Eu the failed and as beggar in

result use the

were of taunts

Greek where if have

elenchea of where

rymachos

foresees Odysseus should the bow. say" the typical

succeed The is

drawing

connexion explicitly to

elenchos and inasmuch

"what aidos

people is

thus

reaction

23

popular subject idea suitors their calls the and is of

disapproval, to that emotion opinion forfeited in the

it

would here. at their

seem that 56 Penelope in to

the

speaker

is the the reason of

reinforces that by

popular have

331-3, claim of

claiming eukleia Adkins

actions Penelope's suitors' it is

house

Odysseus.

(MR c. 39)

implicit co-operative

identification failures that term she from she find is has that

with of elenchea definition", a "persuasive a different of it or the in view suitors, a way that 57 of but it

indeed of all clear

clear the

theapplication not at in seen and actions

that would the it be

using

society already aischea these obviously these. suitors' condemn an that places with the

general that that to

novel actions for

impossible. could be

We have

suitors' was seen possible as

designated

one the similar in

who

criticized and to

aischunon used be since poem in right

suitors, contexts terming in the

elenchos Penelope misdeeds them and which suitors does not may,

is

a word in fact,

the poem for fact do

elenchea, since would are the

characters was obviously condemnation. to criticism is not

composed The in in most58 keeping

audience the

share

their

insensitive the

mea+hat of society.

criticism

values

One has usages The the noun result

to the

concede, root

however, does four battle

that refer

in to

the

majority

of

its

elenchoccurs in failure Od. 14.38, of

competitive in the context other that he

failure. of competitive it would to to the

elencheie of 59 At

times or in

some had

exploit. have prevent his failure and same this is home. been

however, elencheie the does another not of of but the

Eumaios for beggar him

says

a source dogs Thus in is true the according

failed a visitor here, he but

his

attacking word

Odysseus, failure

refer the

to

is

protection

a co-operative of in the three refer of At battle, Od. 10.72 the reason usages out to the 61

a competitive the superlative four passages resulting fourth Odysseus it

deserves, 60 failure. The adjective in from which failure it

elenchistos: occurs on the it field does

disgrace in calls his being the

reference. fI40VfWV,

Aiolos for

has no such 30 i EhC-) XLr -& open to

and

elenchistos,

24

popular to Aiolos

reproach, to for Ithaka obviously to be in is open which nothing their be the in

in hated gods' spite

this by

case the

is gods,

the and

fact while his

that the

he

appears

latter's to this

evidence reach it not

hatred of the in

comes gift of

from the

failure of be to winds,

bag To is

a failure to elenchos is

competition. or in elencheie to the be

elenchistos, be or in a

then, position and would

one

liable

criticized words

mocked, which 62

there

inherent use in

themselves contexts.

exclude

non-competitive

All "how words

the

terms

discussed look" indicate and

in with the

this "what

section people for of

are say":

connected these and the

with are consequsage the

things which of

grounds The range

aidos their to

uences is wide,

ignoring and there

it. is to

collective believe or any that reason that

no any

real one

reason

some are

refer more

exclusively powerful that than words spheres Adkins 63

circumstance is both lose the idea there the their of

some to

others. which

Nor span

conclude competitive former. of popular

co-operative

and

the

necessarily much in is or perhaps some of of their of the

makes

in the power "effectiveness" the and co-operative of than

disapproval and it

competitive true them that at the least,

spheres, the

characters are failures This, not of the is more

Homeric at of not

poems, criticism their of

concerned criticism a matter the terms

competitive failures.

at is of

co-operative theory, but but of the of

however, the power

practice, realities in any breaches have

employed A strong

of society of to

particular able to "quiet" notice even the if of any the

situation. ignore moral

individual of his

others' virtues; of making It which deficiencies, in

censure he will,

the take

however, or inferiority, is

accusation person may failure moral criticism ful"

weakness the an is is

because inferior, to

accusation enemy not the or

an

charge a trial competitive decrying of

encourage

a competitor of likely No word, restraint; 65 and words than

attempt

strength.

power compelling the

decrying that of of

more but

words ignoring

results

either

sphere. effective

constitutes is

how "powerno matter 64 the only effective that is the ultimate

restraint

physical

force,

25

sanction reputation of

feared as

by

the

hero and is is Greek part if

who head

is of

sensitive his

about

his Criticism a

a warrior failure

community. because if to of an it take

competitive from As as it but Greek

taken the

seriously likely

challenge taken. this, society, into

a rival of

outcome we ought reality gain ideology"

is

not note insight

so of

students constitutes equally, values, is in

society of "moral well and as the to

Homeric

we wish the as

accurate of and the the

into theory competitive

Greeks, theory are

we must in Homer

consider that

practice,

co-operative identical terms.

failures

condemned

similar,

sometimes

AIDOS We have and

IN

BATTLE already seen together or to shirking show how that with in aidos nemesis, their aischos, relatives, Two passages in at the thick (= dos "a such aischron, can decry aeikds

elenchos,

cowardice referred to promote above)

battle. operates

already of 8.228; ( battle cf.

courageous we

behaviour;

11.5.787

p. 22

The The bring are even aidost

find the exhortation, 'A ws K K' C XC-ryea cyeLOL ai , , warriors are elenchea, as we should implication the urged more on is that of aidos point, as they others at in this that of are acting upon disapproval to to its 66 feel the own

) say, in

&-.

Ii

ot,

disgrace". a way and as they are to

themselves, Other the the army

prospect. they-employ rousing

passages exhortation to greater

a means

activity. The that to In as the

major the save the in

function, soldiers themselves in

then, the

of field

aidos do of it

in not the

battle give outcome in

is to of

to the the

ensure impulse conflict.

regardless of or in
o, oVV6665 Elfe ipE

very

thick

things at 5. his 5Z

11.16.422, of
iAOL )

flight, to prevent acts often 67 Agamemnon, where alarmed at ,

KEXet lr4( ov '1 cX40eI

lack
^ W

vigour
' O(/

men,
Gl'foC `TG%loC 1. C4Cc OAk

oci cioVt, 4) U'O v1 &/

vkouS -r' ai -cAE tat Evw ov wV

cY cju T

-rrX&oveS )) ek f-o sV oc

v (-v1.5 KaTC-ts Coot. v E 'E ocvTa

(, au TF Tc s oCKVG UToc .

26

Important (those and who

here show is

are it

the retain likely

practical their to on the i \av9. ensure

justification Leos the and can

of win of of

aidos more, the the members

aidos

more

safety

majorityl4he of one contingent

emphasis (o(X)

interdependence

The

situation back to

is the

similar very

at prows the

15.655-8: of their The

Hektor ships, poet goes

has and on:

driven is

the

Greeks wreaking

havoc

amongst

army.

ey&LOL
1 fWJ &6P00L Kocc
By necessity not thus case, other. one's ensuring already break

YHZW
'rcW

Xw(J /AM-1 urov

a.

vrKI
Ec-Lor /P aiws
do dos the

Peek KhvfctrtJ , C/oe KEc5 cO / 6Te aTc' ofE csx -SOS Khc-4v o " AS J XFS Y-ae
the Greeks and have given some ground, Xi&J Kxc

hoc 6-c .
they yet (o$. this is each of in

ranks

scatter

c+rj(F -(^e

maintains we are " One's

discipline told, fellow in no battle, one lets because,

troops, among the and "they kept reproaching then, that side
X

soldiers, in the

are have down,

the an for,

guarantors interest as
c

bravery that learned,

they

we have
V174

owbVw\l

vew

1t

-ovEs

rO61

-ri&f

It

is

the

certain and in acting that,

knowledge one's their in if

that

one's to arouses which felt the normal like of his

comrades acquire ao they he

will

witness

one's for

actions cowardice of

reluctance eyes the an that way of

a reputation at the this get to in away act the

prospect does with like field the not it,

disapprove: could

mean he

individual take in to the act

would

necessarily that

opportunity situation a coward, fellows

a coward, he has no

simply

opportunity the

because make such

presence

and

exhortations

conduct

unthinkable. is, however, passages, of deos. can to

There in such

a very and The this fear be the

considerable is well

calculative illustrated here the for host that

element by the

presence scattering more dens likely

which fear of

prevents Hektor,

hardly produce aidos

would

be take

opposite it

response; denotes the

we must fear of

closely

with

here;

the

27 68

consequences considered perhaps, disgrace in lines the which

of fear

not

heeding and of one result being such if

aidos,

the out

fear for who

of

being and, to the

a coward

singled as they Nestor, do

%

reproach, alludes their

will

not

stand

ground

661-6:

0w Kxt vL C vvcv-S 0g ww 6-rt OL) Lk CKa6tos C' v hkwJ CCA rV1 cSE J )\/ '' 01 ox RE a k ' T0 ICk WV, Ka t Tt ALcawV c-ri A OS v' Vd wov6t. T-w vV Ka. c w KcC'faCTE-vvl KOcr(
0 "T ed r-hiv C r-f"OCVV(Cvxe The for thus phrase von must Erffa be 70 of of o[>kktV these vex6 KexTe C -&J )S Yati oa-f `f r some vUft caused and Eovrw L o6 -ira bc1 (O & avce ii difficulty; and this

8E

XVeCW1 QVhas are 69 "leer"

words

"nichtssagend", rejects to use the of the

interpolated; and sees aidos The

Verdenius as parallel the

rightly reaction for the is the vent of

approach, criticism noun with

here only

others.

a dependent (since is but not not the rule can feared is the the the

genitive person third

(Od. 14.505) designated party of the who by will

certainly genitive his aidos), since person feels disbut the in

different that place does

approval, this verb

recipient out take o/c, f usage since the to

feeling interpretation, of towards often a noun a verb not be

Verdenius' an the which use that

aideisthai is (this

accusative person is of of

the

whose

criticism aidos in

whom

one

rendered with governing right. the of If to the an

bybrespectf objective the accushe

English), is

and

genitive ative. is or

analogous

Nevertheless, depends girt OE on in

Verdenius whether 662 of in as

may one

Whether

not beginning one or the

regards

sentence the previous latter, who &AXWV may howsome

a continuation point. manner

addition refer ridicule is

a further a general the

0(VBew7r. J/ will criticize ever, way the refer or to former

anyone

the who

if, for Greeks retreating; AXW V XYQC& kNmust in case, mentioned that other be in 663.

those

are

It

seems least, is

to

me far

more each

likely to must in the

the than

twosentences none by ij at all;

bear at If OlvOoAJ7fW\/ the

some very there

relationship the some

second connexion

prompted vCi

thought,

first. the "Xhw4

28

be open will "other people" those down criticism quite the the the parallel who (in will this of

to

one will

of be

two those if

interpretations; named those still of in 663 or in

either they 663

the will are let to but In view the not of on be

disapprove case aidos

named be "other by of

would group

a reaction people",

a generalised people the as from

same

envisaged and

Verdenius). the emphasis

Odyssey

placed

in 662-6, former the the emotional appeal more seems CXXwv likely; direct then to the will refer recipoV6e ients their of the combatants' aidos, children, wives and and feel be the aidos sense for protection affecting The urged of very to the of their if Nestor's words will both are affects whose that be that they they and his parents Nestor of
to

parents, should will

dependants, the the fact feel material

honour, the one's

because killed

without any

warriors warrior that aidos those shows

because dependants are not

The this

disgrace as well. also thinking

dead simply
idea

are

is 71

consequences
then, notion dependants.

defeat.

of

community together to protect that of the Glaukos' that the the

of with

seems that one 72

underlie a passages the for 73 .

passage,

has Other in

responsibility reinforce honour example, injunction The converse, or the

idea

others

have

an

interest family

disgrace is of in

individual; of the /V1b rejoices warrior,

honour, hence rroi the fame the /

keeping father, father

EVos in

atCAjv of his

son, wish knew The

is that (i.

also she e. feels too, 75

found. might

74 be

At the of) Paris'

11.6.350-1 wife the of

Helen a better and in

expresses man, aischea battle, reflects of less their book Hektor would the is the six in rather one of and

the who men. Helen her.

took is

notice one that of her

nemesis slacking disgrace

context

clearly Hektor, brother. with and in the the sharp

husband's by

upon his

is Other

perturbed characters, of of their Helen that at

others' however

criticism , than are with in to

concerned safety, is the her of

honour attitude

relatives towards of

Paris

same son

to contrast 76 book; similarly, Achilles face him.

Andromache Hekabe bow it

22.82-9

avoided and

honour

than entirely 77 At 22.482-507,

to

demands other

29

element the to hero's protect,

in

Nestor's wife to and which of Even protect the

appeal, family

the on

complete their refers herself responsibility from of status of the

dependence and painting her son of the the the

of his a after

the duty

protector, in and

Andromache the then, is pitiful not lot of the

pitiable Hektor's protector honour, dependants Nestor's then, closely hold and is

picture death. to in

divorced situation the

claims dead of his

of hero's family.

that

presumably appeal an bound family. to

diminishes aidos on one, that of behalf since

hero's personal of

dependants, honour one's is

appropriate up with

one's

other

members

house-

We saw cowardice them each refers The as of

in

the were

section

on

sanctions described to which

that in

defeat terms

in which

battle

and

consistently and subject in of

condemn in aischron 78

unseemly the to the two

popular the in

disapproval; word the occurs martial to be be that

passages

disgrace in return those of

failure passages

context. the of their

implication

seems will such

empty-handed failure, ful and

the seem

warriors that

proof is be

it

would of any attitude

failure which may prevail

disgraceadduced at 11.17. in

regardless This where

circumstances also out, seems

mitigation. 336-7,

to

Aineias

points

''I ht a
Von here, but Erffa and

QS C6
takes

wir' 'Axat 'N hw Y' i v S'a4 t s C- 6-0Cvx v'S 'L EC wrx. vx c. t< . .
sees the rightly and discussed, be, "79 comrades' city "This Part aidos words as as a virtual meaning, that that an synonym "This is such 'a this use of a disgrace... would like aidos; " in or be observes suggests is is of aid os

v
",

(p. 6)

aischron

Verdenius parallel, we have will be arouse to then present. his the (ak but

without others sense ads to

passage, to aidos,

the the "let

exhortation for

occasion Aineias' is his will many as

strategy suggestion be taken

attempting to of

that as

return cowardice enough,

this

point at this Ci(s) i No doubt kC . is not envisaged

a sign well

Trojans adequate

fought excuse.

an

At

11.8.139-44

Nestor

advises

Diomedes

that,

since

Zeus

is

30

manifestly the man's it best

favouring policy. (146),

Hektor, Diomedes yet

a prudent recognizes the bring

withdrawal validity to act himself

would of the upon

be old

advice

cannot

(147-50):

(-0 KeoScV Kat -r-O's, VoJ akka a% K&vC-L. vpo/ C os of cEKTW( wE6f' oirox CVl
y-&Q lro-r _rV ce1 d vis U? i' L/"HIj v) Fl lev/'ttv0s ( &VWv C fc ro VII O. S.

Nestor's believe he

Ws _Tr_o-r K_V6X1CC. i " -no-re /4

answer Hektor (152-6). rely him on to of his do the (for so. two, that may, people what and very to this is to claim that were As he to impugn points of other does what be is people, suggests I rather thought even that Adkins opinion

? L x\XVOCEVe&Lj< UWV.
no one honour Diomedes nor Nestor, that anxiety more does the would in the way not

fears

Diomedes' so out, himself, hand, believe his

does

simply advise and aidos placed; opinion his

own

Nestor older

On the clearly is surely

wiser here

Diomedes' is) is for misthe

Diomedes of other for acute, is

then, than

concerned

normal. his the

Nevertheless, say, of is

concern

other this

enemies power however, self Diomedes' personal which the

obviously disapproval this the for of

popular

considerable. us that people say an idea people causes of the the put his

doubt, hero's it; "81 a high own worth

passage value what the

shows

Homeric on

whether "only has concern image he prospect The in the fact of

which others he hopes being

other might has other the case

presupposes of will him

self;

fervently this that society ation his of own not

share, great

and importance requires hero

anxiety.

popular and

opinion that one's does

is

utmost often that the

Homeric validof

self-image not mean

others worth.

has.

nQ. idea

Diomedes' significant, about and is hide his an the

reaction for opinions wish that of from

is

interesting that

in a hero as

other can well up be

ways, his

too;

it 82

is

example, of the the his

concerned peers; swallow (and

enemies would

as

ground

open

him) to

example oneself are

desire the classic shame-reaction, 83 Both view. of these aspects of his At that 11.4.171 he, Agamemnon would addresses be Agamemnon,

response Menelaos,

paralleled. him

telling

31

elenchistos out his leaving

while Trojans" at

on brother. an

his At

return 175

to

Argos, the

were familiar

he

to

return

withfor

we find

enterprise

unfinished
imagines Menelaos'

(&TEXvTjfw
the grave. taunts

distaste irri
of "one

176-81 as he

Agamemnon jumps on

of

the

At

this

CeGL but the this two

he reacts prospect, as ' 4Agamemnon, )(0 w& then, is is not closely for with would but his a matter bound, of

did is

Diomedes: concerned affection; death simply his of

TUTE for the

,VLX his brother, honour of

av/oL

mere the not protect enemies it

and

Menelaos others or to the

would would

be a disgrace charge his them purpose and

Again, whether based right There one's than on to may

Agamemnon, failing give their because which to

because brother,

him

because

death both, of

a chance negate recover

dishonour whole wife

also mission, his

would was to

Menelaos'

to

restore
it

honour.

appears that results stress be a of

that one's rather the number

the own

negative side or

judgement that of one's dkins in

feared, enemies, is Homeric first anything they can moray of therefore society. all, other place and a is

than

intentions71 of results for to upon is good this; consider which for

importance of reasons likely action

enemies results,

are since

hardly any

discreditable

interpretation

their

bad the as

for

one's

own; of and in fact, attempt

the one's

position, colleagues rather

however, and more

with friends

regard is not

to quite

judgements clear cut,

requires

consideration. in

There

does,

exist to

a number persuade only those need

of others

passages to

which intentsuccess Perhaps

characters ions or the offers rather failure most the

do

consider refer us to here.

than in striking opinion,

results;

which concern

battle, of

however, these is

11.14.80-1,

where

Agamemnon

D -((
/SC-iITFeeJ This is a clear discussed matter

res

vE
OS

e;rLj

uv-ECC4 KaKd/1 KocKo'

the found that in

oUcS, avoc YjKTd.

cc v1E Wq
those is should passages discreditbe

reversal so what far, the

of

view is

we have able no

which

retreat and it

circumstances,

32

noted stances his

that

Agamemnon

is

urging

a consideration rather than has from is of no the said has

of results. chance far to be

circumBut of greater disgracethe ), lines and "(84)

(greater to as of

advantage) convince one in his might which

attempt

audience expect retreat

success, number ful tout

indeed

passages 85 court.

Immediately reacts with that to he

Agamemnon great is

spoken (83ff. his

quoted, expresses better

Odysseus the suited

vehemence unworthy of "some of

opinion instead

kingship86 army.

command

aeikelios

Other is is that no

passages cause for wrong of the

are

similar; in

a character the particular

claims

that situation,

there but asserts

criticism by events.

proved none

At is the

11.13.222 responsible will and of as Zeus

Idomeneus for the

Achaeans must out well be (232-4), aware

current but, as is, in

reversals, Poseidon any wilful somewhat debates Patroklos' himself. mind, of his and At case,

which points very

(226),

Idomeneus

himself

withdrawal different. whether body

(228-30), does this excuse not 87 is 17.91-105 from battle. The tone of 88 Menelaos There, seen, already as we have defend to he should by attempting obey aidos risk the nemesis Menelaos view that against of of to the the this him, it of his seems would him, gods. view, and belief, fled to do in so, the and by he with fellows to by saving his however, the

or

98-101, expresses to

change be

he

unjustified Hektor is he

comrades fighting follow another another (102-5).

feel with

nemesis the aid

since

obviously does entirely; pursue Ajax no not

Nonetheless, and withdraw to help that of

the

implications thought occurs rescuing his

decides the then, face

method In find spite fault

of of he

body,

of

expressed one who not

one

could

with decides

divine with

intervention, a slight

follows, aidos.

modification, hand, the

the

course just

dictated

On the reference suided could whether suggests

other to or be not

passages and do or were at of

quoted, is indicate

in

which

the misthere as to

circumstances acted of upon, doubt

intentions least

proved that of opinion

a degree or not

difference relevant, and feel

intentions some individuals

this themselves

that

did

not

33

absolutely to retreat, of

constrained "89 but it popular own it, in to in opinion,

by

maxims it

such does could of one's

as

"

it that be

is

disgraceful for most on even to to have is eye, and the to to this,

general which

seem never

power share be the been that which

counted or

one's of area death is

interpretation was too strong. popular

actions, exception seem

aware main willing of

The opinion

major does and be aeikes which

which consider battle,

circumstances which a failure, on how the may but

intentions, to may, the

indisputably depending

be glorious,

victim

fought.

nevertheless, 90

In the

this

context,

that weakness his own seems

of of

the the

power

of

popular ability

opinion to

and content one

relative with Paris, is

individual's of of step six of his

himself figure, this his

interpretation rather true in in sharp him out book

actions, the Ilia that

with the to

others, where , of his Paris battle. Hektor, in

and

particularly emerges

character Hektor.

contrast Hektor his at for

brother, i)(ec3 Oc The second

On three , these to abusing episodes Paris' has

occasions begins house, kept

addresses

E-["F(-6CL of

slackness 6.325, his from wrath behalf;

91

where rebuke; the is

having he out

hastened that

commences himself away such on he his

assumes of

Paris and when fight the like to

field

)0X0$(326),

points are another of the

out

that

inappropriate, himself a fortiori 92 back. clearly cowardice. would he, This, intended

people with cause other arouse

dying whom conflict,

Paris (329-30); hang is of

saw

slacking not

should discussed, implication

passages aidos

we have by the

In

his

reply, he does (337-9),

however, say he that says

Paris he has

shows been that

no

ads

whatever, of so returning "seemed now what is he he

and, to better", one man,

while battle and now has either implicit

thinking to do

merely that

adds, the said by

philosophically, other. (333), Hector's or He acknowledges but gives reference by the

victory the validity

attends of that to popular [hkw. whom

Hektor moved a

no

indication to those of Kai

bears

responsibility, in (

threat

disapproval

o(%/ /AO4)<& Taco

34

Paris, might nor

then, be does

does

not by

seem his

concerned absence upset that is his

that from at the his

his

reputation field of battle,

diminished he seem

particularly suggest impression the him; attack at

brother's to the when that of words Hektor she other's to aidos, is at others' even stake. in 94 had of

reproach. aidos Helen, disdains been the is

This low.

might This

susceptibility by Paris wishes heed

confirmed against she took is

who to

continues address of

350-1

wife and

nemesis disapproval, a situation Later here

a better man, who 93 Paris then, aischea. and where therefore his not

insensitive to

susceptible as a warrior

reputation

in the

the latter

same is

book more

Paris

and

Hektor on the

meet

up

again, of his

and

reflective

subject

brother's

shirking:

iA C

mac.,ouis x/ -r-(. s Toi aVtosc

of
itjK

tT c
C_ K'

va r)

C-(1)
'
(4I k7C

j' &I.

ocx $

it E'fF C C kt/Crr

' /vt, E000-l, s -f-t- Kots CC fAU a)vvTA. ucO 4j lt, I noXUJ TZoS 1ewwV 6XcU6 ac . Here one this entirely and one's is that Hektor who was concedes EVatQV\os both that to some battle into to Paris would one's the his share bravery, his

To OuK E0EX' ce6EV XI r)Ce 0KOVw T1,0,1oJ E(Vt- ocC6c0(521-5), and claims that of is of to it; not others, any-

appreciation for valour

suggeS4S

reputation attacks who and are more The

vulnerable there are in

reproaches prepared than simply in

people by taking

judge one's

bravery

immediate in sharp

conduct contrast

account. the

E VAcf`MoS mentioned

this TLS

passage

frequently

(1.. KaK ,rPC OS

results efforts known. that justified troubles significant seem brother EVal4NO5 concerned and alone of In those his this who in and

/ i

22.106,
and who betters, case, are thus the that doing is

Od. 6.275,21.324),
takes even however, delight if the aischea Paris to their in

who judges
criticizing V,talities are seems Paris cause weight. Hektar; of It

on
the well to be

implication against is pull others the his

uttering so, since expected aischea'of they of like

are their is he of his that does

that

worry the equally retain

might himself,

affect but will

standing he

perhaps

expects

People,

himself,

a positive

35

appreciation his how the may them, be an ive previous and why

of

his

brother's and

fighting inactivity. important well-disposed the acting but benefit like war in it a loss led to past. well he few, and seek and value the is

ability This

in passage

spite shows

of us in

shirking intentions neutrals to

areiess and give to those him be man;

than to of the

results the doubt; may

poems; be

subject for still

prepared one who

appears brave and those

a coward a serious, will has defeat In the those excuse often been and

essentially

competitnot incurred disgrace, way, might the be be or

business, to one brave hero to other of allay The less

involved when has in quite the

prepared to spare however individual expected or some

accept whose he

excuses conduct has been know him will own fears of with bravery

same who

will

that to

support failure his his

should be

a retreat his be of in own

accordingly will not

estimation ient to

sufficthe

regarding shame, intentions all us us to of may think that his to be

disapproval seems results, aware on at who, forced

majority. to in have

feeling to do

moreover, than very based be well solely

general not other judgea walk lest even only

and that

"shame-cultures". make is not if of judgements uncommon

We are about for them

people and it

appearances, their as to

concerned one is

ments, result, with other though

even say,

we know some

false:

problem

balance, be acutely him his

a pronounced people, he is as

stagger, they will, aware

concerned is

inebriated, gait the

perfectly entirely the Paris Iliad and

result

of

circumstances Book

outwith is

control95 taken Paris is two to there see his by the as

six less

of of

almost

entirely and clearly

up

contrast the

Hektor, the

emerges

admirable in j the the

figure; susceptibility

contrast of the

particularly aidos, is attitude In herself her and from and a strong to speech her within if

evident Hektor,

more that

admirable than begs the Hektor that

character, to of his to defence as

presumption aidos at son, the as 6.407-39 and to

we are

intended

more

proper

brother. pity of follows

Andromache carry out

Hektor future replies

Troy

fortifications.

(441-6):

36

V)
oc K,

WOLL
KE

a.

C-/&"L L -rK(e w
-r t<xKos B un,

1r vra
Ka, t wS I vorJLV

EC .vac - hk'
s c. a ca. L CKFr !5oJ Li
Je

w
EL

ic,s

L"tE -1r Xuu 1roX

OU cE vt. e os OC wrtKoc. l at-C T' wru . re _n ATec s1 vv, Jos It is a dos, in clearly be for is acting rejecting something within might he says In us heroes the concept he has first his then, spite of like which the drives pity for a coward. Andromache's else himself say, that which not and his to is his it he

'a-cMau 4n xAuJC xc(Bos /W 1 -r C< < fin/ oc e6 brat 1 i/t 04`05 16 D< V auYOU. //vtG in open Hektor to fight feels that But for others this is he to his factor the his wife should not his knows risk fear that same is wish "will", t mos his of and child.

battle, It him is to

unbearable

him

consider only that life, what he result

reason there

appeal: impels him on this

something the refers as ively the this fight among divorce expressed; education the group, his Trojans

dependent is to

when a' dos. telling Greek is

thymos his

produces thymos Hektor

referring that in it battle. to which

effectto face but bids fight not to just him

own

subjective no word His and do for

He has he to

appeals. be brave

because the

learned Trojans; from

always well he has any of produced

of the "education" the be the aidos, Greek taught to his society in the

we should the aidos by

which the

in will and to in have

envisaged values and to

Iliad

expectations thus later 96 Hektor's

sensitivity a quality educational him the how

custom will

must

approximate prominently then, and leads will thus

which theory. society

figure education, to behave,

expects of as his his Hektor so his duty.

him social aidos, has that

contributes as to it is pursue the own faced

formation as well

role; which obviously they have

inasmuch him

thymos, this r6le, his

however, of society, and

internalized become his

expectations idea of

status

Hektor is his

is

with who he is

a similar attempt not in aidos to

situation dissuade (91), in directed

in him and

book from again of

22, going he

when into sees This

it

parents Again

battle. his time,

persuaded the is field not

choice

to

remain his

terms at

aidos.

however,

the

implication

37

of

behaving in to to to his the set

like duty city, up the

a coward, to he protect

but

at Troy

the and (100); city

charge its

that people.

he

has

failed return first him his his afraid

He cannot will had had be the

claims, for to fray, was city:

because him the

Polydamas Polydamas when Achilles had now

elencheie host to result to

,#

urged made

lead

back the

initial advice. to

return 97 The return

and disaster,

Hektor and

disregarded Hektor is

the

whEIrac d' oCTarOoc Xo. vd c-''CIA o $4 woc i FOntia,

G'. C woc. S Kc

ccytV

j(Lvi C-p
KE(N FToS

/VI VI -rro-r E i-cS "E. KTWJ c Two points regards in his it duty are as to

Ec cv) t

fl

KKCK

JTfIoS WitEC first be

\oS aQ

6/4 .

rLa (22.104-7)

'Ii c faS here: the should

important normal others; it protect point something aidos is still that as

is

that

Hektor for failing is the

he the

condemned for to such

punishment legitimate

failure that personal aware This

personal requirement honour. that not points he fears, he mean

disgrace, to The has

seems is

conclude of

regarded is that which is is

as Hektor

a demand is

second done his it his

clearly

reprehensible. as of von

does

that 98 out; and in

retrospective, the reproach is for does still his any

Erffa people he character of one's in refers he with he in terms is is

have explicit would say or and his that

other in

which Never-

apprehension the reason than own

prospective. aidos other - and and he is 104 Homeric awareness a word which,

theless, expresses his

giving clearly of his

more

awareness is

culpability, of conscience,

misdeed its Latin

a prerequisite and to and by Greek the he which his forms, idea knows others of this

syneidesis "awareness". because will of the judge his reproach awareness

him of is but the

conscientia, knows familiar although mistake

explicitly culpable, standards articulates prospective still

thus to

Hektor

is the

him; past of of
no;

"conscience"

of

apprehension, Hektor's
and actual "other it

the his
he

Trojans mistake
does not The we to

hypothetical;
subjective, await the to with of

troubles

disapproval people"

Trojans. not be this his what wrong

reference associate the that germ Hektor,

perhaps it present of would in

conscience, is the not

conscience within

passage, language

limitations

38

culture,

is

not in

experiencing situations 99 remorse.

something which

very

like in

that terms

which of

we experience conscience or

we explain

We saw Hektor this the the six made fighting hortatory intended host pp.

in that

the he

last

passage not bring

how

it

seemed his

to men; which by

be

expected to

of meet that of

should could be both was

endanger

failure suggests the

requirement standard individual. in to which the on Paris former's his might

elencheie, and upheld by

enforced of the

aidos from

In

passages

quoted Hektor

book was

criticized (6.327-30,525).

reference who were noticed were in passages

responsibility

to

those

behalf to the the

We also midst of battle

how

appeals to have

aidos effect

in of

the

ensuring of all;

discipline to 01 t the

the on

and 25-7 cKt vic-

promoting above

security

add 11.15.502-3: pKLOV hereto L "" v\/ i 'rrwl. aW6v^Vocc (afea, Koc. then, the co-operation appeal while of failing bring proper to the in to the the

i Toke8t.

Kak the

/v1wJ. troops concern it seems was and seen arouse one's honour; causes see one's is for

In

such

appeals, through reputation, charge which

among individual's other

achieved his that as his own the one

passages

one's disgrace modes

comrades-at-arms on of the conduct of his and failure reproach. has its to subject towards personal own

might Thus the

aidos. are

fellows the him that

allied

requirements regarding in battle while for

individual's to his remain fellows constitutes at

sensitivity his do place the

honour to

strive to

same,

protect

comrades

grounds honour, as its in

The

idea

of

personal as well the

then, competition;

part

to

play

in our

co-operation subject other, to on the for is but not

since, the heroes be

however, to each

responsibility and relatives,

of

aidos of

we shall which be to nemesis have concerned their in

restricted bearing with

discussion our subject.

those passages 100 Here we shall of the heroes that

a direct mostly

responsibility it is in this rle

fallen particular

comrades, has a

context to play.

considerable

39

Glaukos' and refers

words

after the to

the first Hektor's

death point

of in

Sarpedon his

are

both

typical

instructive: directly

speech

(11.16.538-40)

to his responsibility allies: ( Or 'A(-XoCeU EKT4t, TIKO(WV1 VvV A. E1/0 S E. 3 bJ. -1 D.\(-Xl) 4 hwV Kac 7roc-r(L OL (FOG-NI Ec Vc-KK os tl .S -r-lx(1. 11 . .1 C' E'fro< 46 Ou//" Lvbeourl / Cc-Iro S '6 06 KC6 UV (LV. next line fate; to Glaukos clearly prevent turns body, it. to informs he feels Now the that more the Hektor that and Hektor the Trojans should has fallen, of of the have of

In

the

Sarpedon's taken however, rescue and their of steps

Sarpedon pressing general

Glaukos his allies

question company

addressing

Trojans

(544-6):
(6

-1

oclro

T'E

J) EEXW

va

t)

01 LKL

(W (L

cE

VDI KCS

The lest dis prize be of

Trojan Sarpedon figurement. for concrete honour, take passive always must

side, be

Glaukos' stripped The Lycian and of their the of

iloi, his leader

is arms

asked and be and It is

to his a his

feel body

nemesis suffer

would

considerable armour a would matter

Patroklos proof both steps form anger be the breach warfare should out of an of in

Myrmidons, success. and personal, his is feels the between body important oneself

therefore that his

collective to retrieve the which verb

comrades disgrace. if nemesis then here; but and a society

should The is there obviously another's in that which one

and

avoid here: justified,

one of

object

Trojans' one's relevant, it is

nemesis own

correlation of was be aidos a way

nemesis for in

is of

not life to

scarcely from killing

credible one's occasion Glaukos surely Patroklos

expected or an

refrain it was a feel

opponent for cannot for

aidos, when the

that

considered friend; nemesis

resentment be killing asking

enemy

killed to

Trojans

towards

Sarpedon.

The

passive, it

VE/IE3(h61te does of but be. differ Sarpedon's at

is

the

clue, in

for

although from is

not the

a true middle; not is their of

passive, the at own, nemesis Patroklos or

slightly

meaning

fellow-soldiers the two sides breach to

directed a' os

themselves; are

of the

would

There

reaction

40

shame side, to

at when

the the

prospect agent the play other when are emotion

of

disgrace; the angry,

one

is

the which

inhibitory might side, is lead which *AA

suppresses is the taken can but the

action resentful action

ignominy; into

comes positive insult; appeals

reprehensible to be here wipe covered it is out any by

abandoned of hortatory nemesis. an

steps this

suggestion aidos (in by

especially),

expressed

101

In

Iliad for of

17 the both

question sides, and regarding the the

of

duty Greeks

to

one's

fallen to

comrades rescue the in

arises body

striving side of still

Patroklos

Trojan the 32 he in body above) should to

involved We have at

recriminations already 91-105, Patroklos' safety, of thus seen debates body,

Sarpedon. Menelaos, to consult fellows. in killed that

(pp.

11 and whether giving the

how attempt or his

11.17.

rescue his The line own question 92,

aidos, of

risking obligation that

nemesis to Patroklos

Menelaos' he his done

arises has been be

where for has

mentions (Menelaos') something to escape in in the

Patroklos The idea

fighting Patroklos finds Later of the much 4 Eve iL(254-5) as will here it in

time. for

must and now for the their i

Menelaos, something calling he appeals book:

Menelaos Patroklos.

difficult the as same his

doing after

episode, iloi did

on to

leaders nemesis (E

Argives as

248,

Glaukos

'AXCK -r
7t-re KXoV

previous ive, avid

1WF

t4r

E(8w

K viJ
nemesis

/tt&xnOeK to which the of the force the he of

At

line

95 by the to the

Menelaos aidos, others on

saw now to a vivid it

his is

responsibility

Patroklos imagines nemesis

Prompted motivate seems event; comrade's reaction failure, that invoked the in thus other fact, brings the

intervene; imagining to and then aidos for attitude regard present occur thus their

rely hero body of the

discreditable of losing the to will the be seen is a

is as

urged a real will of

disgrace possibility;

nemesis breach

as

a response It

envisaged. own, of

heroes' to

concern an of their bound

personal

honour towards of

encourage members

responsibility the honour the

contingent; up with that

each, and

is

closely about

of than

others,

co-operation

rather

competition.

41

The

appeal

to

personal of the the each which of

honour group heroes hero are just are

which is to not

is ,

implicated however, in the

in the interests

the only of

collective means their towards fact whole this general Patroklos of so his too that of

honour encouraging for others the loss

act certain

fellows, the

bears not

obligations connected reflects badly to with on the the in 102

directly body that

a comrade's seen

company. particular body of

We have context the army that

appeals addressed

nemesis to as the i i;

frequently

addressed in

collectively mentioned the of his

we remember, had

too,

Menelaos him the

service explanation (17.92); and 33-4 deaths of their

rendered towards reminded on himself was

context his that body the

reluctance Paris are is fighting feels whom he

leaving by his Hektor behalf responsible to

behind Trojans

allies and of

(6.327-30,525; for protect the

above), many p. 37

Hektor those

supposed

(22.104-7,

above).

The clearly at At

implications in is another Hektor's

of

these passage

passages of Iliad

are 17, to with grounds in is

brought and the the

out again

more the point

issue 142-7

responsibility threatens Hektor on their the efforts

dead

Sarpedon. of they the

Glaukos Lycian no

withdrawal (147-8) that

entire receive lack failure hetairos Sarpedon, fighting to of act one of

contingent, charis for Glaukos the The is his

the

field. in xeinos to

Hektor's his and save from expect him in guestthose

charis, to rescue (150). it on in to

claims, body of that will since when bound and then, Put and 103 by

manifested his has failed

Sarpedon, Hektor

fact

suggested, behalf, interests he was

discourage they he such can has

others scarcely

their whom

failed

to ties value specific

act of of

strong The as the

friendship, Sarpedon's between help and as is the him him

comradeship services, and Hektor, possible, when of his dead.

gratitude. as well to Hektor

ties to

under rescue

an him

obligation from

where

ill-treatment status because words and the he that

dishonour a result Hektor's other

Sarpedon as clear charis

enjoys a warrior from from

special and

pre-eminence but also it expect is

xeinos, Lycians

Glaukos' Hektor,

42

evidence to come

suggests to of each either the side

both other's of hetairos might hetairoi. be the

that aid two of

it in

was

seen

as

a duty that

of each

hetairoi

battle104

and

member considered one's existed

sides, the

Greek or Trojan, 105 Thus any others. by the obligations

could member which

be of

own

between

covered 106

We shall it will have Iliad; or his aidos mother by been

discuss be sufficient much

the

matter to for

of comment

supplication that there one's he lay become was can

below, does not

but

here seem in to the

room at

aidos claims even if

towards that he does has it less

opponents expect his no

Rektor from

22.123-4

mercy as

Achilles

down

arms

requests. that for if is point, pity no not or

Yet and aidos

Achilles perhaps from was ever why

particularly woithwhile opponents; as we shall even

savage to plead

thought

ferocious (and, the

otherwise, see, arise? this

quarter the case),

given should

question

AIDOS

AS

SOCIAL

VIRTUE

Frequently those feels who aidos,

in

the

poems this into

we find designation, three who

people

described before

as

aidoios; one before of awe; who the of are

deserve fall

people categories; one with

whom those

broad fill of

whom one those helpless feminine, any little. with

feels whom or who

inferior, one throw the woman, has

a sense and mercy. formulaically us those In

a tie

philotes; on is one's used tells

themselves adjective and its

however,

respectable

usage

relatively

Where refers contexts,

aidoios to those

is

the in the it help

only third is

adjective of the aidoios. yarn after these frequently

employed categories; combined precise One designed his

it

most in

often other

however, which so

with

other on is which deinos.

adjectives the At person Oc. 14.234,

define is of his how,

grounds of these to

described as part tells aidoios

Eumaios, became Hephaistos de

Odysseus os and

of KoS

deceive EX\Cro

he

among as

describes

Thetis

the Cretans. At 11.18.394 S 8t v' x ocioi a -r

43

and her.

goes The

on two factor

to

describe

a debt appear lie is this is in

of quite the

gratitude dissimilar, special for

which but status

he

owes

examples seems to

the of the he

common person owes while power; sense superiors The much feature attitude 11.1.331, Achilles, is her

described; a favour, in of

Thetis and

deine

Hephaistos a tie of his

because between wealth to

constitutes because and which aidoios one for feels some

them, and a

Odymus'

Cretan

deinos

combination awe or or inhibition one

deinos

seem

describe one's

towards other

those

respects

reason. in one the at he

relationship the same of of for both both way

between as that

aidoios between is

and

deinos and use The and in

thus fear,

works and

aidos their

combinations towards feel he in both and is his

portraying heralds for because

inferior example, because fearful

superior. both their dread

two aidos and

superior mood. with

particularly experiences Odysseus

present and fear At

Similarly, respect he to tells his

Eumaios masters, his

aidos his

Telemachos. of feelings

Od. 14.145-6 towards

disguised

master

Odysseus:

-r
His a' os

i vt, FJ
here his as this like awe for an

wWE
clearly master; indication reluctance Hephaistos one who the

G O/KXL - -7[-& OL 6L Y-Ae

respect strikes reason kindness; kind. the carry rather of for us for his

v6

Koc.. ov -T'aCFOV 1' ovo, ka CJ

c4i? c&c alai 1cj4 d4L

to a very to yet name he considerable him107 as but feels At that though his his some

approximates reluctance of not for has fear,

gives he

Odysseus' Thetis,

severity then,

treated

him Odysseus even

well.

17.18$-Q he he will would

swineherd out not,

tells

disguised instructions,

Telemachos' explaining:

SE Ctkkc -rJ x. vcc. KC-LI . Xoc \ fl(

This passage in shows like that is situations actions; it that is these

-rriw Ecoc c KI , ay IA44L e vo("KI-w1/ Kha! t E

the the fear object of one's aidos of in one's immediate and aidos that recipient towards Eumaios

108

experiencing own people in

Telemachos fears, not

Telemachos' of other

disapproval general.

44

The to

analogy help

of

the the

combination, use of the at

aidoios adjective I1.11.649.109 in

and

deinos,

seems in an

explain

nemesetos Here the context and same it

unparalleled is described

personal as that aidoios deinos

sense and to in on feel

Achilles of is as of but would Achilles' a the

nemesetos incur 654 his

Patroklos' significant two previous

unwillingness

anger, the active more

covers the seems idea he

notion

epithets; liable to

balance nemesis, the were

meaning likely,

nemesetos, passive feel instructions,

meaning, nemesis

expressing himself just

that to go

Patroklos against

towards seems

possible.

In also as

addition meet at

to them

finding in

aidoios

and with

deinos a third

as

a pair,

we Rhil0s,

combination Helen her: be Helen; of also ill any

adjective,

11.3.172, kindness There deinos and 110 in

where towards may to both

shown

EWVOS1"E. should old man, her be

Priam, who has just addresses E(tcEE 11 .1 pCS'L s TE evwi number of reasons why Priam he is'a senses her great may king, be and considered as the

K"uc ,

a reverend her father

these

superior. of

He is

manifestly

Philos,

new

husband.

At him de

Od. 8.21-2 mightier os and and to

Athene in aidoios stouter appear e' aspect, in in

covers with the

Odysseus a view of the

with to

charis him

and

makes

making Phaeacians. could and

Philos, Being

eyes to

taller expect epithets of wealth

appearance os the from

Odysseus Phaeacians, this would since, one who fact; be

obviously the other like to two a man find the he one is feel and it from as philoi can who

take and who will

their power,

force

looking more likely

Odysseus him, it is is both also is,

people reciprocal repay does natural towards those on

entertain that

philotes looks as

being if

relation hospitality And that those if he he

one's not.

a better deinos be

prospect and find Philos since

than it men

only aidos towards is his we shall of only

should

aidoios, they implication can expect be demos

whose their that

presence philoi.

imposing that aid os

who

are grounds

The

these

Odysseus

prospective see, even

hosts those

should, who are

however, neither

rejected; nor the

45

those it

they

encounter appear,

are

still that if

entitled one one done could could would that he to he

to be

be

met

with confident

aidos;

would

however, hospitality any kindness at

more

about

receiving that

create be

the hence AiSoc"T&Co1 Ithaka

impression

rewarded; be to

Odysseus' statement 44 4 Kai c)v rfcos

Od. 11.360 were

would

rtv
be a certain

return

There in

I( -rrh&co-reh')(E<ccc .
appears way to the in which for above); Kai in the compare,

degree and the former 0$ he Philos last

of

interchangeability aidoios; with to become we

deinos example, in the i TE latter One deinoi. Philos one owes is

accompany passage Odysseus

might

quoted expects

(p. 42 14.234 ot rFos O(% wealth, by the the while same

a result of increased SI-S $ becomes -LV0 S '1'' occ as it would the seem, in to of become the

-rt

process. of the

wishes, In 11.18 and one

Philos

question arises

relationship with At the 386

between gratitude

deinos who has as of

connexion

and at

425

Thetis at the

described

done one a kindness. i S o'Ll ire 4 th tI re a, which with done her, gives she a her Hera called in

while powerful becomes great

394,

beginning

a passage philotes has be the

for Hephaistos' grounds (E FCdi di &(' J. lvv) i& service, as to and and deine that by this and she Okeanos appears aidoie.

Thetis to At

Hephaistos for

reason

designation explains phile bringing one and fear who to ei has

14.210, that she if

however, will be succeeds Apparently, be from both the refer it is

Zeus

believes and

aidoie about

Tethys between

she them. may

a reconciliation owes os is a debt obviously both in of

whom one os; it dein

gratitude far deinos

Philos idea to this of one

removed and

here;

seems

that status

Philos and

a special status is

another's one aidoios. for and there

eyes,

special

which a frequent already

makes

Philotes to and of the

ground quoted 112 the

aidos

in

Homer;

in

addition

passages are in

aidoios passages that from he

combined, which be

in others also exists of ad

which philos a number in philotes Telemachos his he gives

operation At the her

relationships says mother the

may feels

observed. at

Od. 20.343-4 of at

aidos

thought will;

expelling 2.134-7

house

against

46

elaborate punish herself in the general him

reasons were set he

for to

his do

compunction; as the suitors

his

father

would his and mother people then, one's but punishment debt to This of the debt one's her gave son and fact was

request, him, Clearly, towards

would

"hateful feel that up

Erinyes" towards show

against him. aidos of by stresses in and her the fear

would

nemesis one by the should

requirement is backed is not

mother

strongest constrained 131 he

sanctions; of the

Telemachos or opprobrium,

simply at line he who

for

gratitude that also mother; bids him it felt at

which was to she be

owes gave

his him in

mother life producing bares of

referring nurture. aidos breast nurture

a factor

towards to she

I1.22.82-4 aidos on

Hekabe account
f

show

him:

av -rJ,
TW

C-C 'Ti' o T'

Tal, iE

OV E rt kac EC oc"
T'Kvo

e )(o

113

1AAV16oll

Strife even if

is the

to

be family aidos

avoided is from while

among divine; provoking at

members at

of

the

same Athene

family, is her again

Od. 6.329-30 a confrontation avuncular

deterred uncle gives Apollo reflects The tie

by

with philotes

Poseidon, rise and the to the the

11.21.468 which In both family

aidos in

prevents cases

a quarrel the divine

between sphere

sea-god. norm

human

relationships. one be between in

of of no is

philotes, the same tie

however, family, was but

was

not

simply in might

members which aidos 110-11 Achilles bind

blood also

involved. of this that the

existed 114 As type his of wish aidos

relationships expected, At ,

a feature informs is him; but aidos (38-42) and it was that to Thetis

philotes. in and assigning philotes already strengthens

1.24.

Zeus

kudos Thetis the Thetis' to two,

preserve a philotes this for

which exists it and

relationship favour future.

between secures

further the

We saw other's other is is true

above ilo' which to

that that

the they

heroes had of

of

the

Iliad

were to while in

each each it

certain to the

obligations uphold; warriors individual

a matter the

honour of by their

say to

cohesion extent

battle

produced

a great

concern

47

for more

their to

own their to

reputations, mutual suggest to of the shared this belief by

we also

sensed than that; of

that it philoi, aidos. be

there now

was seems felt

obligations that, accord aidos that society to tie with reactions as

opportune themselves against approval, iloi aidos there will public, the will is will be

a group each will in the other still aidos

they The

obliged neglect since be itself also concerned but also

sanction disamong

popular

is general,

appropriate and of h' of other

because others, o' and a wider party to but each

a sensitivity be a direct not with only the

opinions the

between the

reactions of the

relationship.

The most to is said

issue

of

the

hero's in

obligations Iliad to return in indeed 9, where to the

to the

his

philoi

arises attempt Not what of the of 116 ee warrior '17 508, but to in has have responscharges with the nature; their their Achilles, his to not ties be of be a the to much is

conspicuously Achilles aidos or

persuade made is of

ambassadors 115 fighting. but purpose the injured in lead

philotes and

this the to

context, whole consider own

significant, is of to the to be persuade army eleos expected his its first is but of

mission the The rest appeal

Achilles rather (302) than is also

interests ime. that the

his

important, and of this in can his

appears to

to

among

philoi to those

subordinate makes the

interests

friends. at

Aidos here his

appearance not the one of

episode

context

Achilles' benefits after and

responsibility of Achilles whose to 630-2 he enjoys reciprocal with return Ajax he asks and words that Ajax giving

comrades, Ajax, the effect, and with of other the

god-given who the refer philotes. the philotes him speaks others

entreaty. rejected greatest ibility, Achilles rest the

however, appeals 118 to of does and of

explicitly At

dos

neglect army, and

rEminds (ER'

of V) he

its Achilles should

Achaeans and it 119 G/ are to the is In

honour implied

philotes, friendship. rc i", x rraL colleagues reference narrowly

that his points his of is

concluding

speech, out roof; xenia, that this

%GAKO&V, and guests under institution Ajax

appears need the

but to

interpreted;

appealing

48

friendship are see currently Ajax'

which

exist

between Achilles' appeal is the are to

them,

and

although

the

envoys not to

enjoying words similar as an

hospitality, xenia separate in bond as both between philoi.

we should from that

philotes; and, guest also to in is notice aidos, his

conduct once xeinoi Ajax

required initial treated his and Fvitl his K # it to do not,

relationships, host and

practice, forged, that by friends colleagues, Achilles the his

We should and his appeal Achilles' 642) to . attempt as suggest or brought then there unusual are to Ajax

concludes that -r' he

speech, fellows J ATxro

claiming

are L,

closest and to

(K'cfi ltoc then, by army;

consider referring they to any be

worthwhile their it is which friendship is true,

persuade of that

members openly

same

refusal or name of is not line be his

persuaded

unseemly may be but And as

discreditable, bear their as a result

sanctions of his but regard example, emphasis the

neglect

philoi, cajoling.

purpose

threatening, that 523, read that that the they for with even

indications and excessive;

enough

his

obstinacy ' a') 1T LV on the are concern

VEJue1Ta/ while

KEX okW 6out should the remarks of (497) even out would is

7CCLV, open for So, to

Phoinix suggest that that accept too desirable their it of

gods

persuasion exceeding in pointing

Achilles' is

his too, had that

time, Ajax, been

gods, one in that

abnormal. brother (632-3), or

even far

whose his

son

murdered Achilles was philoi, as their in

compensation

implies

going as

anger. one should

Clearly, listen them

then, to

it

regarded consult any own

one's but, put

interests, was first. difficult

and

accord to coerce

aidos, who

society, interests

those

The been

avoidance an ideal, the of his

of but

strife so too

in

the was

peer the at

group pursuit

appears of be honour,

to

have and as also

although two groups

opposing philoi, own claim

forces each to factor of has any; of

Troy

may

considered the group

individual honour; in the and for the

within where if

cherished as also honour, regarded an

honour of men,

exists there has equal is

acknowledged exists then as

motivation

a hierarchy no one

honour, by which

everyone token, is a finite

same there

honour

a commodity,

amount

49

within another acute wariness not this

the

community; loss. for one's their of situation and 120 one's rivals

one

man's

acct

sition be

of could

honour arise

is in which a

man's concern of

Thus own and at

a situation honour might

combined that they own.

with

a determination the expense of

should In to in

increase type

honour the aidos in

one's be

individual might concern in of which enter

might into

subject claims

competing more and any with with be than

claims, one

these own

sense, which in of the

that take eyes

for aidos others, aidos

one's at the 121

honour of

reputation, loss the the accorded of status honour

may the

prospect may conflict defend, one's iloi

group, that one's

helps and

or

requirement aidos.

superiors

Although some seen

the enjoyed that

forces greater

at

Troy

may than

be

seen

as we

groups have

of already to

h'

oi,

status a proper

others; with situations at and

aidos and about in

is

response

regard there are they

one's is no

superiors, problem obviously recognizes however, when for always either this, dealing who has two in the or such clear, to for

straightforward the heralds

this;

Achilles' that fact

inferiors, unambiguously. may the be

11.1.331 . the aidos In other

quite show him

situations, particularly are is his involved, not own claim, in in with one

position more of

more

complicated, heroes superiority to time more is of push is than never his

most the

prominent matter may of decide

situations and one

party or to may heroes claim

superiority while one his

parity; have he time

important another, dealing

hero

with a

fellow

negligible

to

own.

An episode 370-400 army on

in

Iliad

4 shows who effort is

how pursuing with

problems the little him his of

might task of

arise; urging

at the abuses

Agamemnon, to greater 368) him

no

enthusiasm, slacking and,

(W(kE(YEV comparing does the not son

Diomedes, unfavourably

accusing with but like Seven that

father. his

Diomedes

himself

immediately of Kapaneus the to the sons

respond, and of the so,

companion, one Thebes, is of

Sthenelos, the reacts inferior to

Diomedes, against his

epigonoi, angrily

suggestion

generation

50
in

that terms where enjoy words dispute the from

of of

his time,

father. arguing fathers time affront arise is

Significantly, that failed, (410). to on totally reply at his that his and Sthenelos, honour, basis. different; all,

he generation that

sees

the was should takes can

matter successful therefore

their greater as an might

they then, and we

Agamemnon's see how a on

Diomedes' at 401-2 a

response, he rkos refrains E vvir

other making

hand any As

oCi O E9 e. S and basileus

/ is of

aipOLOCO. paramount After offence; to right success then, has encourage to

supreme and has realizes the troops for, sorrow resent an affront he

commander Diomedes he

Agamemnon this why he is and has with

status, Sthenelos he

acknowledges explains that

aidos. no

spoken, (412-18) to as he of (O

taken

Agamemnon effort, out,. rest both with remarks can

attempting accepts glory his of

greater points failure Y fr

do and

so, the not

the him.

Diomedes, another why the

does taken

6W413) he

which

as were

because makes

understand both for

remarks status stasis

made; for the 122

allowance and

Agamemnon's that that

and entails.

pressures

responsibilities

Sthenelos both of

and which is

Diomedes, are the of one's again

then, by

exemplify the values lpyalty

opposite of

responses,

envisaged individual Diomedes superiors at IL.

society; of the personal group the excuses

Sthenelos' time, and latter Diomedes birth behind while respect

response, takes into 10.237-9, aidos accomplice

l

conscious to

that for

peer

account. where for one for

We see Agamemnon of the superior

attitude

from to the need into account choosing and rank/in enemy lines:

take an

mission
1)i

E Y
KkkVrt'E-J
Agamemnon Diomedes argument must On the have other is being not be a hand,

dE/o$ 0.(
E J
disingenuous

1'l

TUB

E/

olPEI. tJ

6troI'

a-4c

Ltr. ES YEVeJewJ v. afLhEvttCS n-c , (trying

to ensure that does must been select plausible; powerful a Menelaos, aidos force, like 240), for in one's some that of but even superiors, individuals Sthenelos at may so his then, least.

-xt

oai

oo.

i`Kw1, c.

response

also

be

envisaged

as

normal,

as

at

10.129-30,

where

Nestor's

51

denial in be the likely

that present in

anyone

will

feel implies

nemesis that (cf. of

at such

Menelaos' a response where

commands might

instance other on

instances the part of subdue time; that

114-5,

Nestor

foresees Menelaos venes, by term an

nemesis with then, affront it to

dereliction helps one's

he charge Agamemnon should 123 duty). interWhere aidos the 124 the nemesis the fact which that the as is occasioned is to of the

nemesis failure a breach

employed

suggests

affront, be regarded

recognize aidos. is

another's-time,

may

It

suggested in 4.402

by is

Scott125 not shared the If

that by

the

fact

that and

Diomedes' others in the

aidos same the given then this is or and an

Sthenelos of that not the

situation concept situation we shall does not

reveals provides. while have imply to to

weakness the fact do this is

restraint feel aidos aidos me,

which in is a

some

others accept aidos some

means argument. weak, but

that To

weak,

however, that it

that

simply than their in consider to it of beings; aidos so. It

emotion certain

which

are as

more

sensitive of

others, upbringing some fear to

which

individuals, are more likely 126 are

a result to

disposition, than simply nor by

experience not

situations be weak nor pity,

in

others.

We should more

because love; their seen the that

some

prone the

than these

others,

rather power that in in of is not

we judge individual some being

power human

emotions have

and can be

we

already

individuals undesirably in every

to powerful surprise no 23.473ff. and sides

point it

should

be

powerful

individual.

At

Il.

a quarrel Idomeneus; after the

breaks

out

between burst of the

Ajax,

son

of from

Oileus, both cf.

a quick

invective latter (492-4):

(in

which

former quickly

addresses interposes

ai c(Cw5,

P. 16 above),

Achilles

/441 t
Koc It may be

K E-T 1,

vv vx

o'it

tcv

rtt

Av
J true but and

(d
ilkcJ that Achilles

tvt
YV Ajax'

TE

((CTO/, address reprimands for

Ka Kots ) ,
is the

lE-r-16i

'e e OoJ e Tr iv

Oc. C oJcTE K&1

YF for both appeal its as

IrLS only

TococrZZ aischron of

e 0c, ,

recipient, "unseemly"

conduct terms which

occasion

nemesis,

to same

the

52

ideas This is

of is

appropriateness clearly a minor inappropriate, of the cause that has

and quarrel,

disapproval and but where dispute can

as perhaps time may arouse and seen

does that is be at

aischron. is why it the and which standard by

considered

stake,

importance so it is

of

the

irrelevant, nemesis, the

important that aidos arouse

a dispute been

suggests which
iXvJ

ignored, can be

that as

it
V1(:

does
CXr6).

nemesis

universal

We have and that

seen

that

aidos is the then,

can in both in ideal do

override of ideal insult cases

resentment one who feels

at

an himelf

affront,

nemesis aidos,

reaction an the both

affronted; both ways, to

situation, and on an an

should excessive appreciation few in any

work

preventing it, time. and relying But

reaction the other's

of

situations At this

are point

society, help centre by but of

disputes reminded plot his and of

arise. the

we can at is his

hardly the

be the

of the

quarrel Iliad. is to for

which When

stands

Achilles of

insulted opponent's clearly Adkins, in

Agamemnon, 127 anaideie, lie in the

reaction his he grounds has and

complain this upon

accusation his time. out value

slight with this

suffered other to when

connexion there operative and aidos anaideie certainly was the there and is

passages, set one

points

that on cowronged, but of others; Achilles for 128

a natural values is time does all wronged Achilles, up to plainly are seem those in

tendency others a great associated, to coincide

a higher has

oneself in

been this,

deal 129 with an

of-truth and the opinion (above, anger admits the first of their Achilles'

charge of that abused has early

judgement feel is

who

express at 19.86 at

party; while that

Agamemnon

provoking says that,

9.523 Achilles'

p. 48)

Phoinix not as Most to pointing calm out been book

point,

nemesseton. two (377)

Even that it

Agamemnon was he

himself who started the terms

as

quarrel. to attempt time, of

importantly, the that allotted time of he divine two, sees him has

however, the matter

Nestor, in not other battle), the

Agamemnon by won

should the in and

deprive Achaeans and greater

Achilles (visible that warrior, Achilles,

a prize of the

proof

although bow before the

birth

should

53 129

greater

time

of then,

a king is 13 0

who

rules

from

Zeus in

(1.275-84).

Agamemnon, Achilles' being

certainly while of Achilles aidos

anaides

disregarding is reproached at for 4.402.

time, without

himself shown by

the

kind

Diomedes

The

implications of for the

of nature that Nestor the which

this of

aspect Homeric

of

the

quarrel

for

the

wider we as did not the

q stion see, Diomedes, regarded response it be one for appears

values Achilles to, the

example, or as with that as in

although urges is him

are manifold; does act not nevertheless he

is

wrong; aidos kinds and

while for of one one

reflective may suffered thus be

response, the is ideal, felt

associated, a wrong are

retaliation Two

to

legitimate. of the self-control time may and of on to

be

response of of

envisaged, one of regard Aidos, one's the avenge is that

yield

self-assertion, regard responses, hand, from to for one's aidos and aidos failure Achilles he claims
he two will 131 to

of be

others, part of on it at

own. for at to

moreover, iloi prospect affront subject

would Agamemnon conflict, loyalty to

both the

superiors humiliation the the other; latter

deilos every where group

one

resulting seems 1.293-4,

outidanos Obviously do, loyalty the

the

me that where
were the conflict to oneself.

clearly he
to

called in and the

and

matter. they and

responses be between

The

conflict

is

also the

one

between

co-operative of is strife and

and the

competitive pursuit to point

standards, of out one's that

between own interests.

avoidance Adkins

therefore

right time Indeed, also aidos in doing is is his

Agamemnon, and that is his

in

ignoring aidos is

anaides, this out than as

Achilles' 132 weak. Adkins

undoubtedly aidos in

instance that Achilles,

non-existent; too, even before, follows if is he

might

have rather so.

pointed

competitive is justified of

co-operative, we have than and weak; considered their said of

This,

a question of Homeric

what values; the the

rather Achilles thought being

the

structure are

at 133

stake, both of being of weak, that "

Agamemnon this

concerned them because privileges more the

at than

prospect prospect "You in

worries anaides, rights,

charge, and status

are a way

challenges

54 "You a question the material is or feels Achilles and means but that of of their practicality; that powerful behaviour that prize, the not "

the

charge,

are

anaides, of the

does

not. power

This of

is the them;

not, two charges,

however, but of

relative of in itself,

consequences effective competitive able of his to ignore

ignoring whether The fact, of able, to

popular the cothat in be doing of structure

disapproval operative Agamemnon depriving anaides, so by

in then,

sphere. criticism feels are it unable is is of not

his in

conduct fact, his not the to

Briseis, peers

prevent

disapproval,

a question part by of

values of the seen, not

Homeric part of

values the

breaches are

co-operative society;

virtue as

on we have it is

condoned is not has it so is

Agamemnon's true to of he in say his feels any

condoned. a claim certainly to

Therefore deprive true to his

Achilles out that

Agamemnon 134 but do

point

position

to able 135 way.

without

undermining

Adkins refusing for on of the him this

also to to

claims

that,

while

Agamemnon time, however, of it

may is

be not for

anaides aischron us the one to the implies occasion Agamemnon no

in

Achilles' acknowledge 136 do so, The context, and Homer we do actions thus the paucity in Yet of

gives decide

clue usage way or

question,

evidence us to

aischron other.

scarcely know or that

equips aischron

refers that as it to

appearance the situation

situations, will we have and

described and

-and be such seen that both

that

popular ignores on the

disapproval, popular grounds to be do

that

disapproval of say their that it as

quarrels I should that

can

be

condemned

unseemliness; is impossible

hesitate, Agamemnon's that upon the

therefore, behaviour suitors themselves, characterized to find that 3i 00 because

described

aischron. which the It is

We remember reflect Odyssey interesting, they are badly they

perpetrate 137 and as on

aischea throughout

are therefore, condemned

anaideis. two separate %i)/ roc l

occasions

Tc vd

q Kock o
The suitors, then,

-itc x6 ovcw/l w, oavO6 wr, lm. S'e FTcs dh, W /, d-4EKS EQ o3

(9d. 22.414-5,23.65-6) and are anaideis, commit aischea do

f'c E dK4'/E

55

not but

accord are

others irrelevant

the

time

they the who

deserve; poem, condemn that breaches was

they and their

are

agathoi arete is the for does composed coThe not fact mean such anyone's 138

condemned

throughout to give would those the

largely poem as

them; it

nor was

a whole which virtues e is is

impression

a society operative that that as aret it birth

countenance arete by arete which such

of

the

provided

maintained. does so be imagine material for it tim was many affected it

unaffected

behaviour

condoned; wealth, that it

encompasses could the never to severest

aspects, by being disaster. our

and by

disapproval, affected The then,

is but the

difficult

anything of their to

significance lies in

extracts

examined that of the the factor

purposes,

demonstration deprive felt others to of be

considered deserve, led one to

discreditable. and that aidos the

they which

was

acknowledge

status

others. we find is

Turning made of

more aidos with his of

firmly in the

now

to

the of on he aged

Odyssey, the his

that

much

context he meets

youthful travels

Telemachos' to aidos though has not he gather at news the Athene, the

dealings about thought disguised slightest ive age, aid os, is

those At

father. addressing as Mentor, to

3.24139 the has

experiences Nestor, him (14). as been even that

assured way regarded he to has an

need then,

feel which

that is

Telemachos' normal assured that in that no

instinctone it one of is his not

active this

even

when

necessary;

amounts

assurance

his think th and aidos worse of him for abandoning he does that not abandon it by aidos that the shows represented emotional reaction does others. not amount Rather to a simple is calculation aidos is as deeply characteristic to manhood. 4.158-60, Peisistratos of the rooted Telemachos' which transition is his ckk in of

will fact the so /

responses his one

of

temperament, making the

portrayed from

boyhood

Telemachos describing explains:

showing behaviour opi

similar towards E

reticence Menelaos,

at

where,

CTL z

V ((4r

ocToc c. oEviOv, e Ctw TE7t

w'
110,

ckew

r0
i-o

Tr' Wro'I t-rcEcOkuc S

vest.

ava acV&(V

y ' E- cC

56

As we have the sense breaches interesting saophrosyne, the aidos. notions 142 of is

already of of aLSti the to

noted, ou. here; decorum

141VEP both

(1'rAL verbs by

comes refer

very to It

close

to

possible is therefore and some present of in to dispractises of an the

expected association which will and however, except

society. of later

note

the

aidos/nemesis express

a concept of self-control

self-inhibition has no overt as which this the inasmuch

Sophrosyne, other an will force words people, unpleasant wish nature of which with

reference popular one who is

censure approval sophrosvne intellectual emotional do other action

consequence avoid, differs In but from Homer, "good will be

to and aidos.

restraint instinctive, works 143 and below.

saophron sense", discussed

much

as

connote aidos

of

these

interthe 144

Telemachos' and he will may truth Nestor interfere feels feel

aidos, with

as the

we have purpose his him, his

just of

seen, his so

could

go but

too just

far, as

journey; he expects that is to

aidos it conflict about and his

towards towards with father.

hosts, and he

that this, find he

they too, out entreats the

realizes which 3.96 and Sao

purpose, Hence at

4.326

Menelaos ti /n hosts fate. of aidos it is to

/vcSe Telemachos may his the that lead father's recipient such his

(respectively), &0), /'ui)c o(i Attvos that to aidos, here actions, the pedantic

'C kEa 16 VA /, for his details

Cwt.

imagines

concern unpleasant clearly and notion to

feelings, regarding concern could that for claim person's 145

withhold

Aidos one's contains seems an

denotes while of deny fear that for one of its

disapproval, reference

primary feelings.

altruistic

concern

another's

Aidos, Homeric and have some the

then,

is

a powerful his the it it in norms action

influence fellows; of with from their it society.

over is

the

conduct

of quality we have to

man vis--vis enforce seen to be Other on the

a desirable So to far, those

helps only claim subject,

however, who his who their

regard

arising they his

special his family

relationship or

superiors, of of

colleagues. demand aidos

categories grounds

people, their

however, power or

cannot philotes,

57

are

nevertheless consists are largely

felt of

to those at the

be

entitled enter of

to

it;

this

group from

of outside,

aidoioi and who

who

a community those they all

mercy and under so

encounter, of of whom may, 146 xeinoi. philoi

namely to some

strangers, extent, those be groups

suppliants subsumed discussed these the

beggars, the far, do not

heading however, rely but

Unlike or own them one's tim by

one's on on (9d. this their that

superiors, to Zeus, attract their

people aidos of and will

others, epitimetor impart from

lent 147

protector society

9.270). special because

Obviously, status it the to

though, those it to and as who

only

enter

a community that they thus

outside be

regards impulse

desirable

should arises as

protected; within imposed by

protect only in the

strangers be

from

society, those who

should

regarded

believe

Olympian

religion. his

divinely 148

To disguise a masterstroke for that hybris throughout Odysseus make told aidos the that, it the is

Odysseus on only full the

as

a beggar of the

on

return of (as are In by for the

to

Ithaka 149

was

part the of

poet are

Odyssey, by the their

when extent

suitors their for

confronted well

beggar

anaideie which is they

as

and

atasthalie), the poem, to town, of the

criticized Od. 17 the Telemachos alms; the he is to beggar to also feel 150 , alms,

becomes and suitors he is

apparent. encouraged begging exempt

goes rounds

as a beggar, (347; c(352):

from vg

need

S' SwS oth OC

Antinoos, however,

Yaa
when the

kf)(,

4. Vw comes

"ToCeC-cac ask him for

beggar of this

to

shows
This clearly goes at

himself ws its
discrepancy reflects further

to be unaware Epp oc?

in attitude on badly in contempt arousing is

exemption,

exclaiming,

c((L kvx(. SiS -rr(o K-ri s. (449} Eos WAt

between the for former; proper the from that his Antinoos and 151 Antinoos, conduct, of hurling several himself. will be in The Telemachos however, a stool the crux

Odysseus' most

back,

censure the victim

company, of

immediately speech

Odysseus'

i/ Etv5 0&ot C- -rou -r--rwxw/ Fi6(V y- F K4 1. vrLvoo, / OPCVroco 1'CLXf -n-6e YO/C ,o&. -mhos (475-6) divine intervene to exact the The beggar's protectors will kk'

assailant

punished:

58

vengeance mouth own of

most

beggars

are is as the / J, ded

unable these

to

take

themselves; hint of darkly the but at his

in his

the

Odysseus,

however, Antinoos

words

intentions. (he merely is

contemptuous well as

beggar's

complaint comtempt

impious excites S1 0L even

anaides),

disapproval 01 -r vT&S TC-(e should that be

of the others: 3c 11 Vl CJCOA(481 )" u 4)S treated Antinoos' with aidos, fellow

The then,

standard is so

that widely

beggars

acknowledged of its breach.

even

suitors

disapprove

What follows is interesting, 6*1CC-CJvoeC-ovr V, we are and materialistic beggars it was of justification with ( e(.. on treating that the if

for, given

through less

TLS than

VC-WV an empirical of assertion beggar, 152

nothing of the

advisability with strike he is, the the

aidos. for to

Beginning to that

Antinoos affirm

spokesman there is

goes

indeed,

doomed,

(485-7), (484), a god in heaven and continues i tvoi. chhoirrri j Eo ( Ka. f-o ic/ i TES . llrt f OOJT& Tl oitv7Dcs lfDcVro76L fTcW WfL -rt->, C! j , 1V V'rV i, veec, Kai 11 c-vV rwJ oCcvvns a stranger, is based required on it were the the is then, when common evidence regarded; that one may be dealing with folk-motif for 153 the harming a god, if strangers; theoxeny, was with and this at

In so

harming caution

belief, all which however, kindly justification widely

of

held

uncertainty be confident,

strangers that is older is

we may shOdld

doctrine than the

one

receive such

outsiders a a the attempt

justification. however, of in Greek does moral

That

offered,

illustrate thought,

characteristic to identify with

feature behaviour individual

accordance self-interest.

with

traditional

morality

Now,

beggars

are demands have their

only that

a species they of

of wander reasons

the from

genus town

ceinoi; to town; the

their 'other

profession xeinoi security they are may of

any

number

for but, being

leaving like the

xeinoi for

own communities, by virtue of their by the gods. the At

beggar, and Eumaios gives

outsiders

unprotected, his reasons

except

Od. 14.386-9 Odysseus

affording

beggar

protection:

59

Ka o

(v)

O' Tr'ukv-r'cvOE$ ye t c/YEK

Ya-e
acC o/ ti rE
TL' E3c- i

E-v

hha
We should beggar showing or pity,

ocTO! %Q

Ewf

'x

arco/

,xE
that are

/co
fear of

c.

ac ucSE- h

c*cs aJ-ro tc
xenios and pity Eumaios's not the aidos reaction prudential fear of than verb reasons same here. in the and as

h-a c wV.
for for showing There are of fear the

notice

Zeus as is

himself aidos; although two

presented aidos help the these, by one both to and

showing

define aidos the

clearly

strands

context the punish-

guest-friendship, alhuistic, ment these and his are

expressed for be

Eumaios' fortunate by the

divine himself;

pity can the

less

both which

aspects either

expressed god or gods

aideisthai,

the underwrite standard 154 himself is difficult or the stranger It as its object. WtCo. the to establish precisely the L here; sense of eel. refers here to the the verb association with philein, which who cox[rete his Eumaios acts 155 guest, suggests than not in acts It is, be to his will that disposition. in that based Zeus perform ittco, in may the refer entertainment more though, to the attitude status be manifested of from is of as a of Eumaios' two of

may have

conduct should respect invested in those

Perhaps, the on and to

separated, his guest, by are

swineherd's the on special pity, will

towards all

guests which however, it appears

proper important that

the to

relationship realize that,

xenia. this

passage,

the of

verb the

aideisthai action

descriptive guest as is

and

characteristic

receiving

philein. his of is, of and It in

Eumaios, his and

then,

explains to divine for the the

his law pity.

aidos (and

for fear

guest divine however,

terms

of

obedience his own

punishment) another both more than that

capacity

There

sanction immediate the

against than

ill-treatment wrath of for beggar the dogs Zeus pity.

guests, more is

one

compelling to first this

individual's refers his of his hut,

instinct when the

Eumaios towards attack

Odysseus swineherd safely

stumbles him from the

forcing The

to driven

save away,

dogs.

Eumaios

60 (14.37-8);
17 w _/6J

remarks

156
V I Xty o) (& K/S E cvhv 0-0cirT'o

C' Failure lead aidos, hospitality, guest-friendship. strangers being the to to

VJS) Dc-'ICI, protect

elencheie, different but

I<-6 -V if it a guest, "showing up", and from still that one

kt

i L C- 6 ( E-tv known, became thus the into proper widely will another

ev Ka1 might kind of ere of to; be so aidos, can as work of

aS

accords enters that is

recipient the sph

one's of

related, seen which disapproval of of of the

We have an imperative popular any the breach fear

treatment adhered inevitably and

is

this the by in

case, of as in the

consequence now two for familiar ways the

standard;

popular the host, of doing

disapproval, firstly his reaction him who harm, are to

attitude himself, the the of

a concern and and a secondly to they

stranger from for view

a fear of of

withdrawal as take concern a dim

prospect opinion any It the

others, of

presumed which

breach cannot altruistic,

a standard be too the strongly fear even be that but

themselves that and these the fear

subscribe. motives, of and it

emphasized of punishment the in concern is it same

opprobrium, therefore be

co-exist, should not say

within

individual, isolation; for Odysseus

considered Eumaios' neither

would is

wrong

to

entirely

entirely

self-regarding.
the a we honour guest have

altruistic, 157

That protect which is

of

the

host from at

is a

diminished number 158 to of

by

his

failure some for of

to

emerges looked that he

passages,

already. unable behaviour,

Telemachos, a feels if would failure his be guest

example, properly at nemesis of others. his is

concerned of on then the

is

welcome and

because himself aroused The guest

suitors' account one Penelope aroused

nemesis own that to

that so, of

(0.1.119-20); would at imagine, her at son's 18.220-5:

nemesis is

protect

certainly

pu rErk. Ol aJ 6t5 -TdLK

T&L

&v6.5

6L rLJ EVL

EVXLIC, 4 oc. 0U Cf(- voh, MEYaGf l TVX0v1

+4a

FL css-v1 -r SC vo Vvd VOSW

al

/i at ras PCE-c KL(Qv, wEV ( aTwS roe by j Ecu -s-i. cLVO KTv crf-eOLCL E '7rP i 0Lv6 CT6 is

YOB/

. c(Lv'

osc
e

OS

.ep

!W

FT

Of

/T[ GL

61

Penelope, one, arises one's custom and

then, implies one's

sees that

Telemachos' the impulse

failure to

as protect

an

intellectual guests that as from whose Clearly, in

one's

from intellect,

intellect; if but it is

Telemachos sound, out urges him to his does that by he the own one link it felt that

agrees lead is one

(227-30) to act

demands,

points

prevented suitors,

intellect acting as his "bad sense" (232) is then, there is with For our a link

opposed between

good knows will will to the

sense. and be suffice

what that

acting explored to from to as both

accordance 159 below. record inability the an that

propriety, immediate and lobe

and

purpose were and by proper

aischos to protect

accrue impulse was could

any avoid

a guest,

disapproval intellectual of

represented one. Thus and

these

terms

seen be

conduct of education.

an

object

knowledge

a goal

Words passage how the

of

seemliness quoted, and

and

appearances in our

abound discussion could

in

the of

last those on as terms either

we noted of the of

the doer

unseemliness or just suitors, seems if to not the seen but sufferer how

situation the action is

reflect by

described affected as it as not

unseemly;

we have of the

Telemachos other as so. can in this

in

passages, badly on

the actions 160 their we saw, as on that abuse

conduct Telemachos, of

reflect more

themselves

Accordingly, be regarded are Certainly a guest

seems

another's if those disapproval

hospitality who on and act that

disgraceful, concerned abuse of as described

even at

way

always both are

account. to protect 161

hospitality inappropriate

failure

and

unseemly.

The xenia the

courtesy is also but

demanded governed Telemachos has no

of by is wish

both aidos.

parties In to his the

in

the fifteenth his

relationship book leave offence. is perhaps of of

of

Odyssey

anxious to his is cause

take host

Menelaos, Menelaos, itself concern aside, akin for

however, to aidos,

brushes and

anxiety certainly formed part

(which further of

evidence Homeric

that

feelings others' (15.69-71), saying

etiquette)

62

J/

Ko-1 ah

v((i. (X
This of both form action in the

E x
of by

b'

NCvocSoKw ,
in to suggests, of Excess the fact

bs

K,

Ex6a, "
which the nemesis as is

co
the

a d' ai vw
speaker he would seen the rejects feel before, speaker's of attract

xc

p ckFci,

-i. rr-a .
a course at such 162

expression, referring

conduct

another, it. and aidos

we have and the be

universality with here, that

the

standard to that cause

agreement nemesis suggests behaviour. in the

object can to

Menelaos' nemesis

excess one

might not to

reject bounds to by hosts the 163

excessive of underlie the bard's should greatest and in at not heroes Od. 4. good manners

A desire host-guest aidos hides weep. experience at his

overstep seems where, order the that poems

the also

relationship Od. 8.85-6, face in in at had who at

Odysseus' song, see he him

moved his even tears, the return

Elsewhere aidos who of no then, those nemesis that he less The

do not 195-6 over that is se; to

shedding joined did not

Peisistratos, the he fate feels

others from for

a lament explains dead; it Per hosts their one's

Troy, the at

those

who feels as

weep aidos

unlikely, more show

Odysseus it

weeping to with his

probably anything 164 one's in

regards than idea that

a discourtesy satisfaction should occurs to one bewail of the idea to inflict she not

complete one

hospitality. hosts where fortunes hostess at fl.

burden atQd. his

with

troubles expresses feel where

certainly reluctance house, lest

19.118-21, own misor occur other his

Odysseus

another's

household seems join her simply to the

herself 24.90-1, seems to

nemesis. Thetis' on is

A similar unwillingness to

gods on inferior

be

based it

reluctance possible deities).

troubles feels

them

(although to the

also

that

Olympian

Besides should fail

the behave

negative kindly and do the so,

fame

justification towards negative we also strangers sanction find at

good a men good

of

the (the of

custom ill-repute , where

are is a thee

that

one idea, for those

theoxeny

p. 58 above) who to

a positive Od19.333-4,
(men reputation who

but

nonetheless Penelope
is

materialistic,
says spread that by the xeinoi.

justification
of Thus

ut0E$) reward

63

of who that

proper treat xeinoi

conduct, guests report

just badly. on

as 165 the

ill-repute Yet Penelope of

is

the does

lot not hosts

of

those say

simply

qua i ic, is fame hosts, but the that they who vtV WV carry of anyone remarks "knows to all K/. tv/A&V4" she men; conversely, and who I-rIVECs "all (329-31) those that who are mortals" curse i pt1 "; "know from her speech r (e. c although she begins and who the context of xenia, her of disapproval as that she abhorrence goodness, as of the the seems of to believe that society and she one and sees popular the
and

behaviour

their

in

general appreciation popular

shares

moral and,

wickedness accordingly, of the indeed,

on 166 poetic

moral

consequence other.
emphasis

commendation
Plot its of the

And

given
justice where

Odyssey, didactic towards

withits purpose, is the

undoubted

particularly concerned, poem was the in in there

proper be society of Certainly in sharply its a

behaviour strong whose members, much is

guests that

must for a

presumption ideals, matched made the with of if not

composed everyday this the

necessarily of Penelope of xenia

conduct passage.

those the society that peoples of

theme of the by (9.188-9);

poem, it are

and is

particular contrasted from civilized of

those

who'practise who

Cyclopes, their

distinguished and first inhabit types OL c2 sets the (9.175-6): S'tKaLOL,

ignorance out to

themis the he oel Co

lack cohesion of 167 Odysseus when of two those who

ascertain island

disposition to ( k PC ( promote those and we

Cyclops'

refers Y' Ctn ENdt

alternative f/tot. TLS Kati I"( VUOS Er{L/ the observance which can see

-d of

eeovccIS. the a remarks laws of

Thus

the

values are as conduct

which precisely

hospitality community on the

characterize how spring guests their to a Penelope's from in

civilized, of of of men their men to of in

general

can towards

contemplation the attitude is in

attitude those their one who

particular; from and is

enter

communities justice guest

outside propriety

indicative general,

sensitivity who maltreats

and

likely aidos, friendship, in the

to

be

unjust is so

in

other to has

ways. the

This institution of

being

the of

case, guestimportance

which

central

obviously society of the

a role

considerable

Odyssey.

64

Protection should may have materialistic Materialism exchange is of (his at not,

of fallen

strangers be of

was, blind that

then, to the

a Homeric possibility we have often felt in among for himself and In he return aidoios as

ideal; that seen

we practice

however, short

ideal; were

that

justifications also gifts fictitious is quite outright he believes if affects which the was to

necessary. the xeinoi; his return doing even be k to his no form of the

institution the amass norm booty of

Odysseus to just asks the

constantly 19.272-4 for

concerned

Ithaka that

description in

Cyclops seen

a gift 11 360 . to all amount

character), (9.268). that can He is

addition, will

that at hT6os and substantial much to he

we have irpMEeos home with how tend the could a

men of

he

wealth. his aidos of own

matter

posseses, that ill-treatment often be

but while the

experiences all them

a beggar is means

confirm

towards of

strangers without

theory, all too

those

practice. linked,

The

institution in the

of

guest-friendship Odyssey, and, is often to another indeed, difficult we find

is

very code

closely of

especially that of

behaviour, between 168 A suppliant who come also as the refers as a to be suppliants of

supplication,

the to

boundary define.

suppliant and stranger 169 is a "comer", and unpr"tected regarded or the resorting local river is as to an alien

strangers, and who themselves

community, describing

might

xeinoi, to

either supplication. sod on his

Odysseus' arrival in in identifying

oe ()

supplication170 the he land himself himself of

in that

Phaeacians the

a good

example,

etymology of hiketes (Od5.447-50): suppliant

ai p aZos M, 6d 'f' E aifol

Kaa#

kw_/'' avo(N Kai erw vuJ vas s c K1r -rc. ws . a Ei "i rC vw -rro 60V TF C u ' K-S ooJ C TErov . of Er PC U c k c (; C-cvac VP( c -r'oc KL tK ) ,
The in the general the Zeus
V

/f'

ocvo_,ra rL

n EoL'WV
s' n

"immortal xeinios of of xenia

gods"

of

this

passage another

is

particularized of

Od. 9.269-71, and hiketeia171

'rt j'rWC ctvot, dtJ ,0 O)/' Foes

indication

closeness
C(' yL Z C-vj

X1, OCo'4&L! 6I C'TCT GS j

-C

KETaL

KE(PCW

EIVCOs

f6 / -rf, 1oCGL. Jr DC( rCV

E T'Ot EV. Cvwv T 0"rr1S C

65

Zeus, protector find is

then, of

in

his

guise strangers by

as

xeinos and

was suppliants; title,

felt

to at

be

the we

both

Od. 13.213

him obviously

described derived but

another his used is

cult function in

hiketesios, as protector in of

which

from

suppliants, of his

which of

that in

passage general. decide not to

a context

punishment

human

crimes

Since

one

a suppliant other good in in for

might who is a xeinos (although suppliants much In of what

also do was of and

style exactly

himself as do

behave about is and

xeinoi172) hiketeia. between those

said

xenia however, not

also the

holds

a number

contexts, xenia

connexion that these

supplication are not

prominent, host; a to

involved

stranger is

prospective to further appeals his ritual he thus him by special selfclaims the

situations request. his as claim a protege to as which

supplication Like to the which of he the xeinos, seems gods

employed the hiketes on the

specific a'dos, status

to and

rest on

abasement173 aidos and Since may or appeals supplication, with by the as both one an

subjects time

himself; (invested

one

enjoying time.

in

gods)

without to be

appeal not

aidos present

is in

an the

appeal In "full"

to

an

emotion supplicated, literal

which such

may are

individual or physical

often

unsuccessful. the or appeal the use believed

however, supplicated, of 174 opinion the and

suppliant's with an entail force gods general would be that in took altar, the

contact that of outright contact where which protection Whereas, in

means breaking

rejection force,

will of the in

such an

a context, interest, that

popular turn of

reveals suppliants at first full on thought result, or the force

that was sight and

society desirable, it

believed

discreditable. the distinction should may be lead and that to have the ads

then, between effect of the would appeal, These

may

seem

figurative

supplication aidos, a suppliant that of the full it

no prospect at

individual's against the in

using

could divine simple

of the

disapproval, a way

human,

which of the not. a later

rejection

avoidance

supplication, are relevant only

would to

considerations,

however,

66

period, suppliants, space, accept the that

for

although and while for

aidos one the of which by literal

is could,

mentioned if one of there

in had aidos is states

the the in no

appeals time those passage explicitly

of and who in

make the

a case supplication poems been

presence others, a character aidos or to

Homeric he has

in

moved

accept

another's

supplication, In the first

whether book

figurative.

of who that with

the comes

Iliad

the

supplication the suppliant's reaction all

of

the 6TK and the afK that

priest, (1.14) failure Greeks, but

Chryses, shows to both react

bearing is is the

aidos aidos

proper

reprehensible; to aideisthai the away, ransom of as was

other priest, was says,

we are

told to

(22-3) whom (with (16), the that

wanted

the supplication as in the this

Agamemnon,

Menelaos) sent him of rejection as Ajax the and gifts from in also much

Principally Ka Kw} however, compensation of the There and

addressed is-also it was seems frowned

poet

question the upon for

case,

appropriate the disregarding of by he is supplicPhoinix' of bitterly him until Achilles the

suppliant's refusal at the in of his the

pleas, to accept

complains offered then book on, 24,

Achilles' Agamemnon accepts clearly ation Zeus"

11.9.636-7,175 supplication wrong. comrades of 178 their 176 in of

Priam

Achilles the same

rejects the

bookl77in as

personification (508).

entreaties

of spite "daughters

In

times varied in it

of

war

and

conflict to contexts the

attitudes circumstances the pleas

as a

to

suppliants of each impression certainly

for the court

seem case, given in

strongest of rejection but even to Chryses seems is an to

to

have while that

Odyssey

according peacetime that

have? Odysseus been Odysseus' of Zeus as we

dominant be

is the

is
it

right
would if

their.
regarded as

heeded;

occasion at

disapproval Alkinoos not of only the had of power

suppliant

the

harmed; pleas himself saw, But

similarly. (quoted . Agamemnon's a (Q

Polyphemos' on 9.273-8) p. 64 is dismissal attitude suppliant above)

intended of

be

shocking, was have roundly

and,

condemned. in those

commonsense where the

prevailed

cases

enemy

67

begging expected supplication suppliant often little figurative takes suppliant's

for no

his aidos which is

life. from

We saw Achilles,

(p.

42

above) in

that those us for in

Hektor scenes the Iliad which seems real and Leodes, the to be of no

and

spared.

before are acted out 179 In the passion who the kill distinction At knees, Od. 22.310 and in suppliants

revenge there

motivates room even

those for

between the 312

supplication. hold of Odysseus' appeal:

priest, utters

Y, ouvoat., The knees Leodes' said restrain however, kills of him, supplication, any who or appeal make case did the to little on its aidos,

'v(EV however, impact merits: atasthalon, from him although no their on

0 and the

aicSeo ritual who

Kati clasping

'Ek. of treats he never to Odysseus, crimes and act he bard the

Odysseus, the priest but deeds in

instead that

claims rather of the

anything suitors

attempted atasthalie; suitors' in the nor both having who

considers and

implicated he kills

a suppliant is in the forthcoming, same at

very does the already

condemnation Later a plea for

express Phemios, clasped supplicates Odysseus cannot fears

misgivings. utters Telemachos knees,

book,

aidos

344,

Odysseus'

and the (365-70), moved by

herald, are their

Medon, not

spared, appeals, contact, because

because or because because been he he

is bring

noticeably himself of to Zeus,

break but the the

ritual simply

or he of

the

wrath largely are

has

persuaded, that they

through of

intercession crimes of the

Telemachos, of their

innocent

rest

company.

The

case by

of

Lykaon

in on

Iliad

21

is

interesting;

Lykaon

was

spared that this. appeals Now,

Achilles

a successful 180 At 71 he for

O(VTI

a previous 'ation Btjppiic clasps and pity, the claims Achilles'

and it may be occasion, had something to do with knees, (75),

S aCcoCOa

and

at

74 he

aidos
TUl C-

adding
, )

( KE'reCO

LOTeEE,

Lykaon

has and " "a

effected yet sort he of while

full only

ritual to be

suppliant, suppliant, in the

contact "in the may be

of place

the of a

suppliant"; supplication

this of

significant, in battle

sense

that,

a foe

68

might could one

have be who

been that

an

expedient of before was of this

which such had

was

worth

the on

attempt, the to part kill if extremely is or no even of the

it

rejection moments

supplication been attempting as has but still

only of

recipient not normal.

his 181

appeal Achilles, by

regarded course, time, of

understandable, become an

savage indication his is claim

human that to

being his

there appeal, is

rejection which,

Lykaon's

of

philotes, find will

though tenuous, Lykaon

technically an it act has

justified, which little may be hope

nevertheless would his his plea

unquestionably abhorrent; be successful of lack himself of

society that that

himself and sort of

(92-3), as "a

description a similar 182 does out, Achilles' show will but that that

suppliant" as by Gould his and be any to both kill will There justiis. is it the their

expresses points grip this for any case, aidos on

confidence. his supplication

Lykaon,

abandon spear he his and has

relaxing hands, desire scarcely

stretching accepted that but have nor

out

his Achilles' can

does revenge doubt and and

mean

death, would

there killed the

Achilles the ritual effect the sense text

him appeal of

in

neither pity indeed, suggests override has

contact on desire of that must him. Odysseus

any in that any

The and for

tone

passages, suppliants inevitably is no

which

Achilles revenge or be

aidos their surely

compunction. that

indication but the

in

the

reaction

fiable,

implication

The of in the first but was

position conflict, the

of

those

who if seems

undertake weak; if is

supplication there offered the is little which case in little where unknown and rather meet Herakles, the to the

in

situations at stake

then,

appears or as

encounter,

a ransom to have the that and he

pleases on Lykaon's be accepted,

supplicated, meeting in felt practice to In be with it

been

Achilles, seems

supplication have

may such chance

supplication to however, is

contexts of is

resistable

success. genuinely of his

contexts, other in that a "comer" and his where

suppliant recipient

appeal, coincide, of

supplication seems surely by

guest-friendship stronger, with the who is and same described the kind

almost killing of

position would is incurred

a suppliant as

condemnation

69

as for

schetlios the anger between relationship the context

for of

killing the them of of gods (Od. xenia,

his or 21.28). but

host for

and the 183

failing relationship

to

show that relates

aidos

existed the in

This reaction

example to would between

to

the

such surely the

conduct be acts which

peace-time the essential succeed not to

supplication difference in be the Odyssey to divine

similar, of fail

because

supplication in the or (for that no Iliad the

which is greater

and the

those

ascribed with with stranger, treating of

greater of but the the to the

moralism former fact has

concern kills Leodes by for a

justice

Odysseus one supplicated

impunity), as his in

Odyssey, with is of

legitimate (Polyphemos' of

grounds

suppliant supplication in to kill legitimate not differ as the

violence an war indication or

rejection his monstrosity), it is of an is

Odysseus' whereas

context one's motive. in

similar and the the make

conflict revenge ritual situation for

one's important

goal and does

opponents Although contexts, ours,

supplication does, that and

these

Homeric

values,

would

allowances

difference.

Priam's indication in cases told old he

supplication of where that man's should the there it plea ignore must still is

of is the

Achilles

in of deal of Zeus and

Iliad the at it-is

24 provides suppliant's stake. he Achilles should the does,

a good position has heed

precariousness a great will

been the that

that

(24.128-37), such take

almost yet it

unthinkable it

a direct place,

command, and, when 184 At

supplication creates Achilles of the "respect would accorded and here. as so it The

bids 503 Priam formidable tension. a amount of 'c OEoWJS is aware the will Priam oCI o of and since , in this this usage, may be a general gods matter, (on account the gods such a usage power)"; of their have no aidos is parallel, only probably point he pity, Achilles' appeal is as as however, protectors better of Priam's divine man in to since of take appeal, in guests the Homer and the gods are

suppliants, in that is but not that sense that,

words however,

main

a suppliant, that

under an old

protection, a situation is and it the

he deserves to of his

analogous point occurs which already at

frames

own father. (486-501,503-6),

This

70

22.418-22, employ to pity

where precisely and on himself knows the

Priam this reference and his

announces form of to the father

it appeal.

as

his And it

intention is the the

to appeal

Peleus analogy in fate the will

which with same be

has Hektor tragic his,

greatest and Priam

effect places Achilles will Pity,

Achilles, and that his also to

situation; and that he feel

Hektor's father aware avoid

never and

see he is

again. of the harming it

Achilles, need to

then, obey

does Zeus' although of the

instructions he does danger'of say that refer his he

and to

a suppliant, isi the context

when

these

points, them

ignoring feels itself aidos, may aidos by

(560-70). his

He does acceptance as "showing in such

not, of

however, the an

although be construed arise

supplication indication however, on first is of

aidos";

how

might the

a situation, reaction at his ritual to 185

afforded Priam at his

description he feels

seeing and of those

at

480-4;

of Achilles' e /n/3o5 of is their himself they

appearance gestures that Both of the

immediate and

performance this reaction into Priam reaction the simile it of is the

the

supplication, who receive in dread the or

compared presence. are arouse; of blood, blood,

a homicide simile awe in is and the to the

homicide and not

suppliants, this for Priam itself, supplicate such that of one an this somewhat aspect is

uniquely the not, it the

a reaction suppliant

shedding has shed

although has or

and

seems

that

supplication who intends which to to arouses suggest

perhaps in

appearance tense not of seem

one

a particularly It of does awe,

situation, too far-fetched

emotion. feeling

uncertainty, might is be

towards related to at the

a suppliant least to 1 86

ambivalent of the aidos

status which AIDOS in in

appropriate

situation.

LIDOS

AND WOMEN: SEXUAL of context, it affects own category, women, sex, passages whether women sexuality ads while sexual in exist

A number sexual where former men and regarding individual's

which

aidos

occurs between

in the

a broadly sexes, to in role an the of

relationships or to sexuality with it bodily

particularly, or is the

with in the

reference general; social to

concerned latter and

relates functions.

organs

a coyness 187 To

71

take how

the the

first aidos some is

category of women instances with some

first, might of by

we might differ being from

begin that

by of

suggesting men. as We have

noticed in

women

described

aidoie

connexion

specific deine

relationship; or phile in same

usually these qualities aidoie

household of the the woman so

aidoie and would the

of

accompanied

contexts, as it is

the

adjective used of
birth Rarely

commends

when only

adjective
highest 191

the exactly 188 Frequently, a man. 189 employed, and it

190 or the any a relatively for activity the

however, may describe

a queen

the

humble the use of

servant. adjective qualified. application women sets men, men's interest remain virtue standards of to the which

are in

reasons specific of

apparent The of in society

explanation the adjective, and standards the

apparently lies women's those of women, women and in

indiscriminate the r6le Society sets is men for of

however, nature for of

honour. it

different 192 and honour in faithful of

womenfrom required through

the is

main

virtue

faithfulness; have an

vulnerable that sexually

ensuring and

the

women pure.

their under 193 Although may

control women, by to critical standards is any in slight on the

their imposed

upbringing on of adhere are standards them other laid

in without

society, question,

subscribe and 194 be the It

deficiencies they to

women, down and in

ultimately by men.

adhering

these

being

above

her

honour

that

a woman

merits

the

title

aidoi

. helps and about has to out her such

It

is,

as

we might the

expect, guidelines manifests sex. by

a woman's laid itself

aidos by

which society,

remain aidos with but to

within frequently the

down as for is

a coyness example, anxious to for go

dealings

opposite a husband obtains the linen reason

Nausikaa, prophecy from to her the artifice

been meet him,

promised she take her

and father river

leave down for

by the

offering poet

washing.

gives

the

(Od. 6.66-7):

0a. )cc: v Y,. a're oc o

-Trec Once Nausikaa her to her has father's she cannot met Odysseus, but in she there the wishes are company him

ovojvac
to return to be with

palace, be seen

standards of

observed;

a man without

72,

having there who to will

gained are

her

people, comment

father's vlirc-e 4L adversely concludes

permission, .> off, and on her (6.285-8):

de ..
)Y

and the fami

she 1 iar This

knows

that

Tt S Ko-KwTT(oy she explains

conduct.

Odysseus, and i'ci n, c1 iovlw, w3

KOL(

1,

f 0

.(

of)XVr-W
1

ENFL /

K,

ovj

Oc
TL S -r&L0

Ta. Vroc
VTOL

Evocro.
YE

,O

KIri

' k/w'

Ti aTCoS

K1 her desire that

tC

s t l,

C-Sol, o

avJ'coc(L /At4fItzc
Nausikaa prophesied nemesis before should endorse breaking; are her she was led by aidos and expected Her to now husband, to be

-ir
she at words

vrWV her

"

, cor yA
to oneidea with

(-iv.
meet and men

conceal

explains who 286 in in on in

a girl

consorts her own

marriage. see another

feelings, shuns, of the e that is clearly of aidos is have by is, means so far, her, Kothot she

woman she of is her

acting herself assertion her, another the that

the'way the that

she

the standard 195 i1 ir(spite

course only

and TtS Koc1i ireeo5 would would one of act the as they do

reproach towards in is which aware overcomes mixing and the

Nausikaa woman.

admits This aspect conduct might all troubles

passages Nausikaa but thought preference it is that girl's that on and her not

calculative her any present aidos Odysseus that which out. The she

dominates; unacceptable, felt of but her at the own

she of

with

at

knowledge

she

unobserved; the

the it will

transgression be found might_be afraid which her that is

danger of the

calculative however, will place and not an

aspect if we

behaviour she is

mitigated, others unjustified

imagined

interpretation pejorative, as reprehensible,

actions she as regards entirely

that but

current

behaviour

innocent.

The is

modesty not

with

regard to

to

the

opposite women.

sex

shown occasions to

by

Nausikaa we find even others her

on to she

confined

unmarried

On two with on the

married with will

women expressing reluctance husbands doing their and so , At 11.3.410 disapprove. Helen
bed that it It VFrt is is the ((1 rJ S,t kC-V of not the

regard grounds to
and

sex

that go to
goes

refuses
G-(&J the -

husband's explain fears(411-12).

she

censure simply

Trojan right time;

women she

that is

clearly

troubled

by

Paris'

showing

in

the

duel

with

Menelaos,

73

and to that

no reflect

doubt on

the her

sight conduct

of

them in

both leaving

together Sparta. in

has

caused

her

We remember battle to they the will one, as a wife as a of blame criticize and to the

Helen

saw on might

Paris' herself, be

reflection the her women for it

unseemly 196 and related to

conduct her reference that an to a fear for her

leaving as

a good inappropriate after of with

husband of his is

inferior behave has alleged where, it would with aidos who

regard latter

immediately

inferiority Hera's

been reason

revealed. for to

Inappropriateness refusing deceive for open in her. her on sex her to Mt. act of

place at

Zeus

11.14.330-40, claims that having feigning those

attempting be nemesseton in the

husband, return Ida; love to she

she is, at

Olympos then,

slept

Zeus at

beinyseen have seen

the

and

facing

might

Just

as

a sensitivity women, At so

about shyness

sex of

is the

common other

to sex

married persists two

and after female

unmarried marriage. attendants

Od. 18.164 facing

Penelope the

decides suitors,

to

call

before

explaining,

Shyness Od. 8.324, Aphrodite

oLI ovK (- c. /wEr a''c

of sex itself and of the company meet for in while bed, the male gods

" a. cE0/*"of to men combine and , at see Ares

oL EV eIXVTCtt CrE _a vt, 0, oL c Ko-rrI . a.

amount have occurs (1.2.262) these been of coyness to regarding both sexes; (11.13.568), Thersites' there aidoi still are they sexual the but clothes is not are on of can that arouse matters usage is "cover does aidoia by his flexibility in for part, the aidos, but arouses part same = common once that 197 usages; is, ads aidos aischos is is

A certain seem genitals Odysseus' aidos" in way and of a' both as to

only

implied

statement

Obviously the but not here (disgrace)

a certain aidoios cause his

a suppliant

Thersites' his os, anatomy; much as

a reaction used

which

aischos

(reproach).

Propriety 6.221-2,

in where

a sexual Odysseus

context declares

might that

also he

be will

the not

issue allow

at

Od.

74

himself

to

be

washed

by

Nausikaa's r out that and here it

attendants: Oc cEo, s a. L Y -X. ( I (L . trl>6wJ. C-rr)Ok P/c men free, is has are in really been more the than Odyssey motivated a long to is that, time lines in young by washed and be it seen in may once 198 by since 135-6, normal

yvpvo60aCc Some commentators bathed suggest fact, his where last the by women,

KoCj point both

slave aidos that 199

and the

that mentioned wash;

Odysseus' in von 220, Erffa,

however, of the

refers text naked men the

natural one the other

implication should passages is host; not one of not

circumstances, women; women the in the

appear in xenia is not proper which and

before are guest here, to

washed is

context of it his

house

this

the for

case

be that naked by

was women

considered in certain

a man

except

well-defined

situations.

Aidos to in

with

regard but sexual

to

nakedness aidos is

and

sex,

then,

is

not in of

confined women

women, that

nonetheless of any

stronger

scrupulous. or virtue. and to

avoidance

implication a major duty which example, occasions his primary is he

sexual of a husband head.

impurity woman's or father

unfaithfulness In the to father, that she allow general, family

constitutes a woman's group for three of

part to is also she her the

Penelope's loyalty the her to

loyalty his

Odysseus, and on

entails expresses against without a however, as

conviction should her

other Laertes

women to

will_feel go to

nemesis grave loyalty,

shroud is to

(O d. 2.101,19.146,24.136). husband, t'Me then, of as and be the the and twice

Her

vvJ Penelope, symbol opinion husband might

'frortas V1 4A . feels marital agency will for her aidos

duty this we find hv htJ(Od. d(. 'rF for her

described 16.75=19.527) the

relationship, which helps any

bed as husband's 200 popular and for enforce neglect has their her of duty that to

her it objects; does popular

which

condemn that the husband and

duty; two

significant aidos a more

participle and internal say; it but is

these marriage

Penelope's suggests aidos opinion to remain at

bed than

personal people

obligation obviously a woman's the fact it

what which loyal

other

might that

is

establishes to her

obligation that Penelope

husband,

75

venerates the standard

imperative.

the

relationship laid down by

itself society

suggests has become

that,

for

her, moral

a personal

Along

with

Helen is

and, a prime bed,

to

a lesser example of is

extent, a wife

Aphrodite, who felt no aidos with book the

Klytaimestra for the her

husband's

and in

faithful

Penelope aggrieved

she who is 201 Od. 11; at 432-4 describes how her

it

contrasted of act that has

former's her

husband

damaged

reputation:

v
-rt6vjXI1A vigorous should deed that a lack at brought Penelope's of aidos gives also

E1 0AK
v K

>v'/

(t
rt/
G16t1' L

K"-f
iC exaggeration

XI Idos
rvv'b fc, from

E )cev I
ka'a biased

%0t C.rroEJLl Kati

C-VEGOS no that of

0'7[-(d (. J
, but wife's kind we

party, assertion

doubt, his this act

least

accept aischos aidos and it on

Agamemnon's herself; it

is

aischos

forestalls. is to this he

Klytaimestra's idea calls between (445-6), of

implies that at and 424.202

shamelessness her his wvvwirt5 wife

Agamemnon Agamemnon Odysseus';

expression draws the latter the

when contrast he says

LIYice
K! JV'

of

I Kal!!

dE hhoc 0G -T kVcrr1 -t-f- K 04 (tJV 6vCerL 11 4/4". &CL LC SELS< II 1V&X ,U

.

The

passage

intellect, as to producing her

fairly 203 and the the

bristles we should same response in

with notice as

terms that her

relating her aidos, aidos will be

to intellect namely and

Penelope's is loyalty the seen

husband;

relationship the

between Odyssey

intellect, immediately

particularly below. be

explored

The

requirement extends of the

to

loyal the at

to

the

head group it
i ETCt'

of

the to the

household, other 12 of

however, members
Odysseus' with Their master, her the chief

beyond oikos;

kinship
Cis are

Od. 22.424
oCVxd,

is

said
rc ' by for

that

maidservants suitors, offence it is about and is also their

consorting punishment. to their up

these

marked their that with

out

obviously significant anaideie

disloyalty Eurykleia the

but

follows

statement

amplification,

76 1,1 OUT I11, E)1n.t 01 '("1OU6oc( .r1 vcvrJ /-. IlgV401r'E(425).

OST

The

women's

disloyalty, the share. are have their disregard although for the oikos, time with also "poured disloyalty for as they

then,

also

encompasses and this is themselves. Odysseus Telemachos insult in of discredits to by others of that, honour secure as

a failure an 204 offence By their

to

accord they

others

deserve, suitors to dishonour on" an

which conduct (418)

the said

they to

himself and itself, one's

and

oneidea is the anaideie it in may of

Penelope entailing superiors, is the

(463-4); as and, it does

instructions the maids' also

conduct the an is its the

discreditable ruling loyalty members of of one's weakness; of

themselves, that be

failure taken

inferiors the within prestige vulnerable

AIDOS.

indication thus also

notion the of

a community in the less

honour while of

relevant enjoy is also the

household, its through head, its

members latter

important

members.

INTELLIGENCE

AND

EXCESS

We have of the

already Odyssey of

noted differs these virtues,

some from is

ways that

in of

which the

the Iliad;

moral most

thought readily for one of in of

recognizable the co-operative the degree; qualities, society

distinction towards outlook. greater interest other, section. of the and same some provides association, and

the but blind

greater here to the the less peace,

expressed difference desirability scope for

concern is

Iliad but

is there than

not is in

such a

obviously one at

them the
a long of lies have

at

war

_and,

indeed,
may go

between explaining 205 A more degree in the this to

wartime many profound which the men be all, we of

and the

peacetime apparent

way

differences perhaps, the their Odyssey dealings the with end the

difference, gods show of in

in an

the

justice will of

with of this

each

considered however, let how (od.

towards us deal

First

matter of

intelligence; loyalty saw that of her of between us with

noticed

Agamemnon's stressed led There sense", to denoting

commendation her her should, and the that to intellect, pursue then, Odysy link. and

Penelope intellectual action aidos ample as

11.445-6) qualities

the be

course link

her and

aidos. "good

opportunity of terms

explore

The

however,

intelligence

77
aidos that of or poem. entering the At conduct battle the orders to suggested for avenge of Zeus, the is by aidos death is not his unique on son by the and to point so as aUTwS
at S,

I1.15.128-9,

example,

Ares, of

disobeying follows:

restrained Oo(06s

Athene foc

14
0icr'

VU

KaUt

(; J

).. ECTL

VuOs

('

rT'u XwXe

Kai

In

the

Odyssey, and as the

however, this we have poem is is

the particularly

association so in Telemachos, type of youth; of

is the

much cases in

more of the early is

apparent, Penelope, books the of

seen, a virtual

and

who aidos,

personifying he

modesty

and

inhibitions as where host,

CW
WJ TG

accordingly etc.. his

frequently is a good

described example, to their

E l B

pinutos,

pepnumenos explains
ocT. (
rto

Od. 4.158-60 companion's

tIv
At v -t

Pei. sistratos Menelaos:

E lTC vE
TO

reticence
WO

)cf%(c

fr,

d'
kl4

EVL

ET[-6

XV4C

aura
Telemachos'
himself) points here in the 206 out, (through that the

rF6 FV
saophrosyne
are 207 clearly not only

10u

vwC

0Eov
(here

ws To
directed
and as to the takes with imply much it

OL
at
North aidos sense, of this

and nemesis
seen is but the it as is former also

virtues,

Helen with in

associated close

nemesis) designation to

saophron But its

signifies saophron

control on

impulse

outspokenness. through passages commend

connotation and do in other other

largely Homeric which

association does not

nemesis, more than

terms

"good

sense". lack

Lack

of

intelligence in fact, Antinoos to e: '7ro'frO LauKaK those and the in

may the has beggar,

!//111

also example shown and a

be

seen from

as 11.15

of

aidos, Similar aidos with C/Evts to wits at

as is in lack
i

we saw, Od. 17.454; his of words re W

s/

above. lack of him

a flagrant Odysseus

charges
/

vit

cEc

t 1E are

Ka1 assumed

By convention, fine not 5.787 appearance, match and his 8.228,

of

Antinoos'

status claim the that

be of do f..

Odysseus' recalls

Antinoos' uttered

appearance

reproach

78 wS , The aidos which thought and belies are is the criticized their true Kac. f: those for nature; the it C> ')(E have of 1W9 S05 Cacted an that dT without appearance the

E-aL same;

censured possession is

assumed

man of

admirable

appearance

will

possess

aidos

and

act

accordingly.

Just

as

Antinoos of is the a true

is

condemned so the

for

his

lack

of is

sense

in

his whose

treatment reaction his

beggar,

herdsman, of aidos,

Philoitios,

intelligence

manifestation (Od. 20.227-8):

commende(for

0V Kok ", tYv(.. r v-w A man who does

a ron but also charges indeed DVW .(Odysseus aidos, k'

EInt. Cour F Ka. treat

Kot it:wouTXC I a-urO stangers o Toi well

well has with other and by in 209

evi -7r"L I/ is thus 41

frcrt eFVa only

E OIL KA.S, IK Fc ...

not

not
18.383,

kakos.

We might who

compare just

where

Eurymachos, (381)

acted

without with We are Ii"Avo0-rL thus as

OoL6pI, with

hybris, with 203 the namely of agathos of

consorting suitors. kakos which, moral Adkins, warfare,

confronted they differ the birth regard the no are on

usages possession from which

based virtues,

the

co-operative

sharply majority, and the decry "quiet" with knowing would the

those commend

stressed ability

undoubtedly wealth, conceivably but have was noble

their

opposites. usages as

We could

"persuasive would society be for

definitions", that which or which we should the not;

problem way of

that

expedient the such of the It

whether with tone

poem if

composed anything, its all, with

agree general will that

descriptions the Odyssey,

assumes arete

that and

audience suggests two

condemn it one, the might. the other would the not

suitors, seems

conventional we must both simply descriptive A good "noble"; from of some

reckon and parallel one might

usages, and

competitive, purely be the of the virtue find in called spite "not

evaluative, from never family, to English be

evaluative. adjective coming powers of

usage in is as

noble but it one say,

sense beyond by people

a distinguished ordinary action, and speech heroic just or as

describe

noble

altruistic, the in suitors spite,

which

commendable; of others'

remain even, of

agathoi being

disapproval, so a nobleman

agathoi",

79 in

our

culture his

may conduct

continue is noble

to in

be

so

described morally

regardless evaluative

of sense.

whether

any

We have pp. 60-61 guest aischos but

already above)

looked that his

at

Penelope's failure and

statement to would his her

(Od. 18.215-25, protect implicate his him criticism, on his in

Telemachos' lack of sense

revealed and

lobe; to his

Telemachos himself hence

accepts against (228-32):

mother's attack

wishes and

defend noema;

phrenes

aJ'roc (
C'`ex0( K a % eK OrbTelemachos, in be terms aware of of

Er J
rE -ro iOV,

Ovp
K -fic

V06W
xEeKK

Kxi

aiSa

EKad-ra,
&Y

%(L{ k'i then, good the CD( also

Cv V AL ,-L 1r) k ffovrt Covu, rrFs sees and the since for

aC, co 0S "'fra( ^ Va 17rocL, -rrF-]r'v U/VL Jar -Tra vT' iiX 0( o9E' VOL -rra(1 c/ IV (-IC aewro. 41. CSOJK V%. impulse to one's to protect protect a guest of aidos in the characteristic, in accordance suitors, a guest and not is to

sense,

consequences are is aidos to both

reputation with which acting

protecting -concerned, accordance whose and with Now, kakos quality ( akon) do or x,

a guest there with

reactions a good is link

clearly and

between

sense; their

similarly, chief acting wvcWx usages as the 'it it is on the both and of -0d. harmful but is of

insensitivity presence principles, points affect "to x' is

aidos

whose his

prevents are out his say simply

Telemachos' described that neuter on an to arete as

eeofsvmM232). of is agathos most and

Adkins210 do not

thesis of

admired

because, to without do

action say that

agathon to

beneficial the rightness

wrongness quotes, general: suitors as, for

passing any moral of x. " This may be but here the " knows The

judgement true of is $

formulation different to the chereia latter that for even an

which and and may the

Adkins more the be,

wording

Telemachos "think kaka".

implication and prove imprudent, there that certainly to aischos

suitors' that is not their

in 11.6.161-2 example, "thoughts" current will present conduct out. in both for himself is brought Clearly cases, it open is

1.42,211

themselves, this idea of as of but well

clearly

element

prudential as that of

morality the to suitors, leave

Telemachos imprudent and lobe,

Telemachos

80

it

would

be that

to

misrepresent is that him. the he

the simply

tone urging

of by

the

passage to out what him, he

to consult that should it is he

suggest his own in that knows do in

Penelope and good act that he for in one is

Telemachos pointing knows of is

interest is to

replies Telemachos

what order

manner of

expected action considering in the event him

and and own

sense kakon; the act

course simply bid her to to react his for to his treated it in

esthlon his of be

another because able his to guest.

not

interest, being but

direct as In his

beneficiary phrenes

his

would

not

himself capacity that er he

criticizing him duty grounds and his as

son's

intellectual

Penelope has will that failed see he

is

urging in

both fact to the to the stbijty guest andRa o reproach, while Telemachos that beggar it in

people out to esthlon

this knows upon

pointing wishes

esthla his

chereia awareness as

impress that neither portrayed fitting guest; of

mother be

is has

not been,

a guest in

should general,

the

because nor his status

violates particular, should be knows him.

a norm

which it

is is not a

as that

universal, one of is and

because unable what to the

protect standards

Telemachos are a link, and we have conduct an

saying they

that affect

he

society is

how

There society thing proper indeed, interest coincide. either out such that places suggests it is

then,

between self-interest,

awareness and those terms of the of

of

the

values link in is which it selfwill in two

of someis,

individual seen is before justified

this

in

all in

passages expediency; that

underlying behaviour is can it possible stress are rarely

message in

Odyssey with

and It one

accordance to view this

propriety

phenomenon of the

ways;

the

materialism content with is of

Greeks, injunction can point

pointing

that as the the

they "do

a simple or with one

because

it

right",

out

identification code that of morality

morality on a very

self-interest basis the norms validity to link society and that that and morality in

stable to the the

a society own have of its is interest

which to

subscribed observe in The belief

belief of

in

one's would

society universality and

a strong own

values.

tendency of Greek

self-interest

a characteristic

81

all and

the as

stages well as it

of

its

development responsible gives rise and is to

with for the

which a strong elevated 212

we shall streak moral

deal, of thought

being also

materialism of Protagoras,

Demokritos

Sokrates.

"Good"

conduct, of the

then,

that of (loosely

which the

promotes standards defined)

one's of which of

own

good and one That

by means it to is

observance

society, enables

one's been

intelligence and said, lead to is act it the an upon will

recognize

the be

requirements apparent This that does

society. and does however, it to

having intellect mean that ethics;

aidos not, nor

the

same

ends.

that

aidos man the describe in not Greek.

intellectual an which

quality,

imply

Homeric for

adopted words as

intellectualist belong loosely cover and but that one's things"

approach to the

category wider range "knows" 213 in Polyphemos way, there neither how" this is sense with with regarded is the and where standards acute, is

we should of usage

intellectual noos

a much which one

One's

describe sense that

one's if one one fact,

knowledge "knows will

character, , in like

the

lawless act

(Od. 9.189,428), will no is not that be, real there in

consistently person. knowledge and

a lawless if

a lawless between knowledge

Furthermore, and

distinction any between

distinguished one's "intellect" for how to

from

"knowing enables what that one's since ideal required up to likely aidos.

ability; 214 that". to act

character, "knowing It in is in

one society

accordance is both this of combined are

propriety, knowing as

knowing act upon

expects and

knowledge, character; one's situation, will

ingrained is

features relevant, is, to is not will will in act be for, the as

of

and

aidos of any that

awareness profound entail the and and the

society failure one

knowledge that popular to

living the be

expectation result;

disapproval that prospect

reaction

We saw place arouse Society and one

in

our

section in the disapproval condemns of

on

sanctions of refer

that that

the which

terms is

which to

conduct popular thus

category

liable to

fundamentally on the basis excessive of

appearances. it looks", is

conduct this is

"how

consequence

that

behaviour

82

regarded aidos is in has this

as

unacceptable deal it not to is

and do

moderation with

is

approved. of excess range

Thus and, of to a passage it

a great way which is by that

avoidance over any 215 of At how the

operative to

a whole

situations which which it is

do

belong relevant.

categories

particularly now very and on

Od. 1.227-9, excess, with the

familiar, intelligence

we see interact

appropriateness of values

complex with now we the

suitors' should

centred "uglinesses" notice -r(f how

dealt already aidos; we have (aischea 229,14-5 above), conduct 227) and 229) suggests by is condemned as with expect; in other

their cAwS,

excessive that the which possibility individuals

( %)rC' o rE-5 an of such intelligent

contrasted would that aidos.

man

(pinutos,

nemesis(228), excess might

moreover, be inhibited

The

suitors, the

it

need poem,

hardly and

be many

said, people

are

cast

as their they

anaideis nemesis are their 216 in hybris At terms

throughout at their

express anaideie in refer is the

actions. for two

Apart other

from major both of of the

their vices which

condemned and their

poem, to

atasthalie, the three: behaviour

excess.

20.169-71 of all

suitors

described

A trot
it.,

Q
Ei

uxc ,E
1lh ai

E6
w

Ca. h J, &0c. -rc Eac -ro w/S

O5 to indeed operate possessing
poem; certainly in very and at

O k14) A lack of for aidos. are

.i of

cS/o or be there as

aJE accompanied is a strong

0vi t'v by acts case of

of

aidos, and that Thus

to

then, atasthalie, these the

the

may

lead and

hybris saying 217

two

vices of

rough and

antonyms aidos

benefits
theme of are at and its

showing
the

central the

the

dangers

opposite which GI,

course occur p. 32,

stressed beginning

prominent its end (1.32-5,

passages cf. Dodds,

24.454-60).

Abhorrence the in Odyssey, the Iliad

of

excess, although (war in a case gives fact,

however, it is more find be

is pehaps scope similar made

not for

a quality prominent excess notions

peculiar there than in the does Iliad that

to than

more

peace); and,

we do, indeed,

could

tor

the

proposition

83

moderation poem made point he as of at they the

and are

avoidance to the

excess are 218 In Odyssey. conduct of Achilles

of

as

central himself

to

that is the until

particular, his

much from

excessive he

which the

rejects

the of which

appeals Priam. he

of Ajax

comrades appeals Phoinix to hints others the

accepts (9.640), possibility the

supplication an of of him taken of appeal nemesis his as the Troy Apollo are
(xlhIL 4 E EVES Ei

his at refer where time daily worry concern,

aidos the to

rejects, and Priam

(9.523)

and q)

violence describes

Priam his round about and in

(see nature especially Jj cTicc04.1 (v"e(r form even is familiar of the the dragging gods first by
060L lV

22.418, By . Hektor's beginning voice

11ra O"TE

excess the his

has walls

body to

are to

conduct. which
0XGw

their

terms

now

(24.39-45,52-4)':
VOVI Elvt a

OVAC-re

ovT

OC

C-JOtlfc

YVA T 0S

-7T-rOv C1flc. X

tl ( Aof

"19 Ir rrL 6-'-I

L

' d X 6" L-J l( ws N1 J tVNA hC( TiIL',

Qi

EV, VM

Cw Va

rcV
WS GUOE cC 0
1i' 1rC c p0VC

titj
,rV

C(EVS
C T'

G)jFGA/
PC COCS J

a-rrwkJ1
/1/! C rLV Fi

(-Tx

CVVOL
f/11 0(1 0/ew
%

To
'iT(r C

F
VTI

K -C)ch C e1V OV
VtErfJfW

f'

a/`i &LV OV .
1/ OL vlls

/FlwIV
There ones sense violence to to den a wild this are for and our the which

Yae
purposes stress is so hence "aidos It is

LJ YPc. locf t-ck C

points the upon criticism his in fact, here, of of excessive that which the are laid Achilles'lack violence, he with Menschen which is

/wv.
main of

several

important

excessive, von Erffa's

compared reference auch has von led of all,

beast;

statement, die of and 220 Most

passage, "219 Tieren. to his

unterscheidet indeed a lack

aidos Apollo's

Achilles nemesis however, obtain It the in in

present this from the doubly this Iliad

condition, clear. passage and the

threat of standards

makes

important similar

we see both

that Odyssey.

is

also as Iliad

significant a direct

that result

Apollo of

envisages

the

nemesis elsewhere gods feel

of

gods the

Achilles' any nemesis

conduct; the

(e. g. 4.507,8.198)

84

towards have is of from it is

mortals

is here,

based

on

slights it

they seems

feel that and then,

themselves their reaction differ

to

suffered; simply

however, the

directed Achilles' the

at

excessiveness this reaction, feel the at

inappropriateness does not conduct, seen to that compare at kaka has to be which Od. 14. erga; an

behaviour; nemesis a mortal in itself

might that in 221 is

similar are

but

significant a similar be where shown Zeus by

gods propriety

taking might 284, in his

interest a man.

human With

this to feel

we might nemesis Zeus in so far

xeinios as

said of but his that passages purely a. were them.

capacity in is

protector conduct, to infringe is these from reaction, the gods impose

guests only

already as kaka here, erga

interest of the guests natural

human felt

maltreatment however, in midto seems an to

prerogative; he dislikes therefore human development first felt

implication Nemesis in

general. way in its

stands disapproval which to share

development divine because then to

exclusively take place

human

standards,

The

feeling is

that widespread his dike

the

gods in that the

share the

mortals'

disapproval

at Eumaios schetlia ergs

excess expresses and there hand

Odyssey; gods

belief and

at 14.83-4 "dislike"222 era the in to ).

prefer follows in the

moderation assumption of their (see the

(aisima that

From will

this have passages their pp. 54 a

a general punishment

gods two such others and was

suitor*;

reference proper and of the might may be 76

is share above), of

made of

to

failure

accord

time

22.413-5,23.63-7, which, the we decided, second for 223 of their Breaches these

cf.

something aidos, have while been lack for

indicative that which then,

a lack suitors also

states

punished of aidos.

atasthalie, of aidos,

imply

reasons

divine

punishment.

This the

point

emerges at

more

clearly

from

Telemachos'

appeal

to

Ithakesians

2.64-7:

xxxovs o v

rav, TE oLl' 'R"ECcVocCFTC( ov4t. w rt r v' v, -roc ar-re

T'

St

ve(fj8vlr'iKost a Tn, v Oewirou S 'fCEC S c.kcrCo\(a.

-rrOG-4 6 ocecKiwvo j "r ,,, v. v e%Yic R xt .

85

Telemachos of his

asks it

the

people most but 224

to

feel

nemesis directed also at

at at the

the

destruction for who aidos the

inheritance, to happen, for to the their other

probably possibly They

themselves suitors to show that collective leaders, each is will expel other a new

allowing are with

responsible regard of of

it.

are

also

urged suggests in of the their with

communities, had and as in an the

which interest status might point, vie

members honour and for that

community group

communities

a whole third the for

prestige. not

Telemachos' suggest by the that gods the

however, of Ithaka to real

one;

he does

people their

themselves the may to gods In

be punished suitors, implicate Hesiod, punish carrying be that ordinary the but the

failure of The the

that entire

punishment community.

wrongdoers seems similar the all.

thought on an which idea

1DD. 240-1, by means out suitors failure to people such and of

and

may

be

based

that

natural punishment, their aidos

disasters the

overtake target

gods' but

chief

would point of the is

anaideie, and

Telemachos' on the part of the

show may

nemesis in the

involve-them

fate

guilty. (previous in the in could such be as with that

It

also

emerges that case and it the it

from gods was could

this dislike Zeus be

passage, kaka

as erga who deeds

from in

14.284 general; an in the interest

page), latter deeds, seen as

xeinios that the

took in

question his

infringements of guests; is the same

of at more suitors' is

his 2.64-7,

prerogative however, and it as

capacity

protector guest-friendship the gods

connexion unlikely

tenuous, conduct of

seems an

regard The the

offence where

against Odysseus

themselves. charges

true

22.38-40,
.
t

suitors:
-rf wo/TO S
j/

OCVTOU

UT('E NV

k(

t
"17l

)UVlCL

K-K

0U rcoU rc Wooing one of another the nor

B Eavs
-rc i'

v @e & -zrMW woman while

cEC+foc

OL
vE he

ou
rclJ is

ocvoJ C-U(VV
Kac.Tnc still aidos

s/

E)a'v(Ud,
. is

rA E "r e lac not

man's

alive

particular are the gods

offences specifically the in

against

we discussed of are of that the guests both

above, marital and the

protectors way it as they as of

relationship yet the gods

same states the

suppliants, wrath of

Odysseus and

a fact men would

nemesis

result

86 from had and to

the no the

suitors"illicit regard act of for the

wooing nemesis another of

of men it

Penelope. then wife they is

If

the were

suitors anaideis, felt the normal

wooing for

man's

presumably

be occasion of things

order others sensitive of

because nemesis "inappropriate"; is and then, emotion, wider may arouse thus

transgresses anything aidos aidos in can of It men's may gods those cover those is of

which who are

disapprove, to that much is in in anger chiefly this theory and

and than

a range with also disapproval, excite might relevant, scruple,

situations it

consideration would the any gods beach suggest. share of

which assumed and divine therefore yet for it so,

concerned passage at lead into that least, to any to well say

aidos The

divine situation that

punishment. in aidos situations does and it is more one human is aics4 which is

enter is not in

aidos

is

true a few

a religious (those (9.1 of

only

defined

guest. In result of disthan to

friendship other from other approval for be of aidos hated one's cases, the

and

supplication) divine of that is aidos, aidos seen perhaps might in is the still it

& &ovs may disapproval

although breach

disapproval the

same

with

human of by

beings the (aidos the gods

concerned, as occasion this to

while for fear, the at that, aidos

the fear

might gods as but

accompany one of true open

since disapproval

leave case

fellows, above,

Odysseus to say

Od. 10.72, outwith is not the

pp. 23-4 special primarily

circumstances concerned

we have with the

considered, gods).

To

sum

up, to

then, one's or of

aidos own

in

Homer

is of

an the

unwillingness standards it is of

to

act

contrary as with also, parties of in others, a whole the

perception peer for

society

a particular concern relationships

group; his with own

associated but both

individual's one's

reputation, affect and same. It as that will of that

because to the and

others status the is

relationship, the proper in both

with reaction poems, it

the to and is

reputation is an in be ads this and

important most

concept circumstances, the Adkins, virtues,

regarded recognized by aidos

desirable

although restraint in

some

situations

provided the "Naturally,

undesirable; other quiet

explaining

weakness to say

writes,

87
distaste, in must so no have have the far quiet no question be such as it virtues quibble seen of of their ones; Homeric as aidos far is as

this is

aidos, not to

is say

weaker that holds it

when does

the not

quiet exist;

virtues and together, of agathoi itself. "225 it

are

aidos is held at with

which together, all the

Homeric for simply of sound more failures emphasis held tell together, us, this, appear to if a

society society destroy this

in with I

would

substance there are are

statement; reasons about about strange; that itself; does reason even in if some as hold for it it did their

we why

already characters

that the

practical concerned than seems

poems

criticism co-operative know at then, society stressing, present situations, emotion or in that least

competitive but society the Adkins' is poems for would its or virtue of of

we not, if,

destroy aidos be a

responsible this minimizing, individuals by

together, not some

importance, ineffective its own

is

not

critical an

whether as a result

nature

practical

considerations.

Aidos initial Achilles and

is

also offence himself

important against lacks

thematically Achilles aidos a savage him chief to in is his without normal

in seen

both as it,

poems; anaideie, in until

Agamemnon's but his anger,

persistence human is aidoios higher of

becomes to the

virtually aidos restores

Priam's In anaideie, excellence and concept of ancient the major both Greeks, in the

appeal Odyssey and both the

society. their par relief the

suitors' of lack

characteristic as an into and If was of the by aidos

appearance their the of accepted, the be the

Odysseus of aidos

throws

demonstrates the society is surely to

desirability poem. as benefits it

utility

didactic generations form

purpose of of

poems then lessons

one

learned.

From

what

has

been from

said its one

about

aidos

as

a fear it

of

popular of terms

disapproval connoting amounted disapproval, element of

and intellect, to

association might of the suppose

with that

a group

simply society's where a' os is an

a calculation and this we have is present.

effects seen But even

of

courting

certainly 226

passages where

88

combined actions the it

with is

a calculation not of synonymous a given be since, inhibit be set

of

the

consequences the calculation,

of

one's but the rather

with of aidos if

prospect indeed,

consequences represents. in the aidos of one's is told to as by say is their

produces

emotional aspect, prospective conscience of that

inhibition will

which

A calculative application or one's the Nor is of moral consequences aidos no one any

inherent one's in

check, is action to

a course clear

action, mind.

must

always will fate, internal reason.

calculative; think yet ill (24) emotion Nor would of his

Telemachos him for seeking is still

(Od. 3.14) ascertain strong; his aidos rather aidos is

that

father's is an

aidos and it is be

governed true it for to

instinct that

than always of the

self-regarding; Greeks to expect

even

though

a characteristic favours of according that and

a return of the not

material others the hope relationaidos of

justifications are found, it or

desirability necessary to

is the

suppose of for

reciprocity ships another hosts = 4.326) to in suggest order to constitute

justifications the sole the out be of reasons aidos c&ern

co-operative showing Telemachos aidos

to his

human may show can

being; him

which for

imagines (Od. 3.96 be

hardly

self-regarding, who saves (Od. 15.373),

his feelings and it would a portion does so of for his

churlish

that help

Eumaios, aidoioi

income reasons of

self-interest. if does to that is a

In

what

way, form

then, of like to

any,

aidos Redfield

internal is "nothing

conscience? conscience, the expressed "

approximate 227 writes on, norm "Aidos of the the of form a form those of no

an aidos

yet

goes

vulnerability the man ideal norm " internalizes Aidos to is

ideal

society; self, on 228 as a

is

directly the is

experienced

within

anticipated therefore an but advance tradition

judgements internal not on

others of

himself. according This those who is suit view

consciousness conscience. mainly

this at in

definition, least the an

of

scholars, internal his it is

writing claim that of external

German man

Geistesgeschichte, standard, conduct in this to

Homeric decisions

possesses and of simply society;

incapable the

standards

adjusts 229

89

sense

that

conscience. more or will than

aidos 230 an

is

sometimes

called conscience,

an

external however, that in the

form is little

of

An external even

absurdity; will both damage

to

recognize status

a given eyes is 231 of difficult Those Homeric no

action others and an

occurrence demand of how the his

one's

a subjective standards of of these theory to his also of power the of of

idea society, be

of

one's and it

own

worth

awareness to see

the

either sort conduct

could which

external.

who man

propound adjusts for

suggests and point of out

that has

environment tend type to

capacity the

rational and

decision choices the

that

reactions describe, conform, suggests, external, surely reflection The

individual and and the

they pressure to this are

given are

convention

automatic, not they of

instinctive that are the deeply

unquestioning; being observed since entail

however, but observance and that

standards

internalized, would automatic is he he

external

standards rather than

deliberation that for

response. not has no distinno concept to us, the since

232

observation from moral

Homeric does it

man morality not mean mean that

guished internal of

conformity233 conscience; as but personal and than its one that

may

that from not

has

personal of

morality society, of one, later of uniquely on with to

distinguished this should of only the

adherence surprise is at

standards the

development

codes which of

morality occurs Homeric

a relatively an age and which much is

sophisticated is less both much

poems

certain

inherited a feature guilt may

conformity based and one as

system of values. of "shame-cultures"; also morality values to produce in to

Neither

explicitly when will dealing have

conformity, any which sort the rather different,

values 234 of culture,

popular those would

consider or are

culture than

a whole

conforms which

like to

conform, of

principles usually

unique

a number

educated,

individuals.

Aidos based this

is, on

then, an

an

internal

state awareness become of

of of

conscience the values

which of

is society;

internalized will have

awareness of the

internalized values and it and will

precisely of the have power become

because of popular

uniformity to

those them,

opinion

enforce

90

internalized however, personal disagreement disapproval above, it by based

through firmly

education on and the the

at values

an

early of

age.

It rather

is, than some popular pp-31-2 in which

society by Il.

principles, with or, denying is aidos not one deprecated as

although of

characters society at is of in no the by it his is

express ignoring

values

does its

Agamemnon applicability there prospect accepted is but so

14.80-1, situations case where

generally is is

applicable, at it the

a character a standard where

experiences which aidos in the

breach peers; seen

of

generally

because

as

natural

circumstances,

unhelpful. prospecting in Homer, of is of approximate conscience. aidos has done to

Aidos and as

is

also "I does of

exclusively cannot express of the what ideas, I have in it "bad" that "I

in

usage "

such or

am ashamed done, the that

myself" say, if

am ashamed encompass standards the for

it

conscience of society,

sense does not

awareness to pr There can be is

the of

notion a case

retrospective saying, however,

or

guilty

prospective that of his one in

based

on

a retrospective and which for him the than anxiety the the

awareness feeling Greek disapproval his own which

something by this

discreditable, awareness,

anxiety fellows of "a bad

occasioned terms is himself), conconnected for of a

articulates of

aidos more may

(because pressing be similar "235 future period have the the

sanction to the

disapproval we call

science. with of the the

Explicitly, disapproval covered greatest idea of of or by

however, of this of guilt the/oems remorse,

aidos others in

is

always

Homer, find trying This is

and

most the

study difficulty or

we shall in

that explicitly not that they to

Greeks to that

express the

remorse.

say which

characters call which it those guilt to

we should words would describe it is with

do not experience 236 that simply the as emotion the in feeling is from coincide of its

have which we then,

no

articulate

a form which

designate in

unambiguously 237 While terms. to be does concept distinguished not in

aidos

internal, our concept with usage. all

nevertheless in that of that

of the

conscience applications

it

fully terms

91

OTHER

TERMS

On pages which in the

23-7

of

his to terms

work aidos

von in

Erffa some express for not, Most is

considers of their an idea

other usages; of

concepts these,

approximate main, with they response for gods238 resemble are

which of as the are in of

inhibition status; in of the the in sphere verb reaction sense reaction inhibiat it

together most cases

a notion are, to

respect

another's operative examples with the 239 In

aidos divine.

of man's hazomai, to does to the the

example, or their

concerned representatives. that its it object, of, with the is

proper this

aideomai status and its

an and that

inhibitory it inhibits Its is

special for, and

disregard tory force

maltreatment connexion Hektor

object.

numinous

shown

11.6.266-7,

where

explains:

xEer o'fopxcHere but than used that linked Cyclops the the to in verb

VtlriOLIfW

A(A

>

t[ e(/
a similar

001x& Gtl
to

OLVOV

clearly

operates to it

in

way scruple,

aideomai, rather be

exclusive reference "other people", sets a context is the divine where one of

religious apart. might which It

can,

however,

aideomai those in

also aidos

occur, is

provided

context to

specifically to OtKw OL. the

sphere:

hence

Odysseus' 13

warning Gvl,

(Od. 9.478-9): oCfEo E'WE% J& OUK vuvs 6xCTiL1) ( Z c'u TtraTo E (O bCV r Tw

Ka. (

O6OL aA

The to

opis denote

of

the

gods, anger.

their is that in the

originally 240 If in

their a connotation the term, the

all-seeing of then opis it

eye, "seeing" is of highly the As gods with not the may which at god at x..

comes or

"being appropriate

seen"

retained one it can is that much in as

aideisthai of with Opis does

(Od. 21.28, hazomai, popular opizomai, imate normally 283-4 proteges. but seems to

context

however, disapproval, works aideomai occurs: might amount Opizomai to

guest-friendship). fear of divine is

anger,

of verb, approxads Qd. 14. his

concerned, and 241 hazomai. it Thus contexts of Zeus in xeinios the

those the feeling used

religious wrath dos with rather

fearing to is

towards

and

a human than

connote"fear"

object "respect".

22.332,

92

Closest is sebas,

to

aidos and this

of

all is

those a concept of our

terms which study. the in

considered we shall Like status aidos, of the to or denote the cj tA ,

by have

von to

Erffa

consider reaction and to of which be used another

at

all

stages can inhibit the

sebas people

is

which can of

acknowledge action; subjective of works material it which may

other

Homer

noun some of the

seems special

always aspect

reaction objects also

person, in later

a situation, quality in in others. (Od. 3. sebas acknowand it to to

although the In other the

person formulaic {with feeling

etc.

arouses 6e$as participle}, or

reaction c

expression feminine of special do with wonder or

i Ct fo(owvToc

123,4.75,142 seems ledges have virtually to the to/a

6.161,8.384) which object,

astonishment in at its

something little as possible to

unusual but is

a synonym; mutilation

aidos, iri sof

11.18.178-80 Achilles body: Se 6-f ev,

appears react KE6(w

urging 6'6((a

Patroklos'

-TFPa e Khoo ro
6 The prospect is if of for lobe, se

1CwrL
J At Achilles and as, sebas then, it of the

KvriJ
KEV -L should is can must it to be be

XWPJ

1 ihOx /.
VEKUS his be I(lvl+I, friend's his reaction aroused to be

vJ

ycve 60a. c
wos body to be Choi. dis-

figured prospect; prospect as with the being

that by the as of usage of the well

a feeling very must close also own in 1 1.6

disgrace,

aidos;

a feeling to sebazomai to that of

wonder individual's and

a form The

anxiety of the

reference verbs,

status.

sebomai, twice

confirmsthe inhibition in the

closeness (167,416-7) at doing

concept former to

a' as

o; might

expresses, of refrains Achilles'

aideomai, status;

harm

another

a particular from se bas killing

former

passage and from in the

Proitos latter his

Bellerophontes, him to At the x. refrain 4.242, of

causes his

stripping it is

victim, which used implication this at

Eetion, comes an

of

arms. to to

however, aideomai in battle:

sebomai it is

closest

meaning

when

in

exhortation

-hoc.
The marks looked the

i We0L
of cowardice to aidos can

E kc

1?

Ees

greater

effort

,
as

VV
in

C-iSEEcelenchees to conclusion of concern clearly those that for we

contained sebas very and the

exhortation in which of sebas

similar the

was

urged,

feeling

express

idea

93

one's to and and to be as

own

reputation of can but it relate of others, of

is

inescapable. which produces range and that for fear; sebas,

Sebas

in

general from very it

seems withdrawal, awe little does and for of

a kind such

shudder, cover to does to

a momentary reactions there is

a whole respect seem concern is less than

of

astonishment go on,

although reputation tied to

undoubtedly the the status

one's

explicitly is aidos. three

the

idea

disapproval

others

I till

have

left last, that

consideration in verb three to order may to be

of tackle seen of is

the the as the no in cognate the

usages of with in

of the

aischunomai degree to In

question

which two it it the and in of

synonymous Odyssey practical fact, with refer

aideomai. it occurs

the

passages there verbs, is to

which

seems and

me that Both

difference fundamentally and deeds involve

between to

aideomai. idea; as

same works

aideomai a reaction as aischron, or on or

aischos of

aischros which may one of a derivformatreaction be

commission or the which aischea hand, is it is

be described aischos

aischea invite the other and

may

(disgrace) aischunomai,

(insults) clearly a later to the same would

others; ative ion to of than the

aischos aideomai;

aischros nevertheless disgrace of aischos he did the

probably refers

prospect in

of terms

or

humiliation or aischron. accompany as his

which At

expressed Odysseus gallantly girl's:

Od. 7.305-6 to than town; the

explains he

why

not decision

Nausikaa rather

represents

Here

AAq ,
the

-TrW3
familiar

ov K % oc. 14Xl

Eho v"3
with

&Cas M
fear

TE' ('(vroh/os rav`CL 6Kv'Iacrr0 c, xi

and the reference to out

connexion

Alkinoos' as

disapproval with which

(1ifcoKVifac'i0 aidoumenos, Odysseus and refers earlier of her aidos.

) mark the (307) fear

aischunomenos of popular that terms

synonymous to Nausikaa clear 21.323-9 the object,

criticism which were At

is

exactly in

articulated

indication

(6.273-88) 242

which

aischunomai participle and the

is

even

more

obviously

aideomai; as its

governs familiar

y rt\/ fear of

a synonym of 4 oeVSSZv yvvx (k-WV 15Ka Kw---reC' S

what

94

may say At the and to 18.12,

is

expressed, however, Odysseus the

and

summarised seems is being he

by

elenchea less clear; to

in

329. Iros him tells away, were the with

situation

beggar goes be on

that ait'XV'(0 to

urged

drag

equivalent to be and, that that

aideomai Iros is there

C Et"rrvs . Now, if here, we should reluctant is nothing to treat in but such hand, for thus

aischunomai expect a beggar the if text Iros to really his that to become

meaning violence, indicate taunting out is of

indeed, this is

Odysseus place,

the not i (Y/6CKECw\/, it on it might the

meaning, 9) then be other

is seems

compunction that believes

although Von he Erffa,

suggested himself

scruple Iros

feigned. that

means involved claiming this which diverge

considers so it fit menial is

aischron and dignity it

with that to

a task, his but

insults to expel

beneath well, is

Odysseus 243 him; of subjectivity does there we

by

seems

very

is Even

a matter if

interpretation from aideomai difference such find and other slight that that of of the

preferred. this in the

aischunomai mean the but that

here,

does usage

not of

is

a fundamental shall we shall contexts, one by or meet

two

verbs;

differences two verbs to are which become

again,

generally in unique other most to

interchangeable at first seem to the

even tend

usages

them

attracted

a process

cross-fertilization.

95

NOTES

TO

CHAPTER

ONE

1.11.21.468-9, 2. Obviously,

Od. 146-7 then, Mnem. it

are operates

similar. negatively, 2,51. arises and its from Von it inhibits; see insistence of its Erffa's

Verdenius, (5,40) effects, 3. Aidos that

1944-5,47-8,49n. is positive

aidos

a confusion

usually of this and topic for

beneficial, kind cf. and in is pp. 56 these clearly and

operation. see Scott,

altruistic; 88 below. see

1980, 4.

p. 25, 42-3; J. K.

On this

passages, from (ed. Scott, the

Pearson, Greek and

Popular community, Shame, p. 150. is

Ethics see 5.

a parallel Peristiany see in

a modern 1980, thymos Scott, 83

Campbell

) Honour p. 14;

Cf.

more 17.254, 6. 7. and

x. 13.121-2, and , frequently situated Od. 1.119,2.138,4.158); Murray, von Erffa, p. 118; Rise of 28-31, aidos

nemesis

I1.2.223,16.544,

p. 26. and of 89. Nature 11.21.74,

See See

the

Greek and is the

Epic, remarks

Redfield, at

Culture,

coupled

with

pity

22.123-4,419,24.44,207-8,503,0d. On pity in Homer in general, see

14.388-8,19.253-4,22.312,344. Scott, 1979,1-14.

For

aidos

and

words

connoting in

fear,

see

11.1.331,3.172, and cf. below,

15.652-3,18.394,24.435, pp. 42-4, 8. Pity on aidoios

Od. 8.22,17.188, combination fear by right to the see e. g. with

deinos. Od. 17.188 Plutarch this was seem on to (see account belong

e. g.. I1.21.74, were athetized ) may be

(1.1.331, but that certainly

9.458-61

Aristarchos, assume lines von

OCT app. crit. of their

shocking On their

content; substance, pp. 74-5. pp. 93-4.

here. 10. 11.

Erffa,

p. 5. (O d. 15.

See See

below, below, are

Other important.

instances

of

the

phrase

468,14.239) 12.

less see and

On nemesis 115-8, etc. ),

von

Erffa,

30-5, 1980,26-30.

Redfield,

Nature

and

Culture, 13.

Scott, at

LI. 2.222-3,296,3.156,410,4.413,507, . 5.57,872,6.335,351,8.198,407,421,9.523,10.115,129,145,11.543 Nemesis occur (not in codd. 649,13.122,293,14.80,336,15.103,115,211,227, 1.119,

16.22,544,17.93,100,254,19.182,23.494,24.53,463,9d-.

158,228,263,350,2.64,101,136,239,4.158,6.286,14.284,15.69, . 17.481,18.227,19.146,164,20.330,21.169, '285,22.40,59,489,23.213.

96

14. proof other 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. see Iliad in acts aidos 21. 22. 23. 24. cf. 25.

These of P. 30.

would their of

be

a valuable On the proof, 1980,

trophy

for

the of

Trojans, trophies 132-7.

and and

success. concrete

importance see Finley,

means

WO,

On these, See The below,

see

Scott,

p. 26.

pp. 38-40. is that of Adkins, E, c. 3 passim. for the gods becomes

terminology

Od. 2.101-2,19.146-7,24.136-7. It is frequently directed at the suitors, etc.; of their number correspondingly, by von nemesis Erffa, is p. 33. said to example; in the involved a god be who

Od. 1.228-9,2.64,17.481,21.146-7 feel human in e. g. Nature P. 35. 1.2.296,3.156,4.413, . 117-8, Redfield, nemesis strife the manner when Il. one

5.757-9,872;

condemned see

without

I1.15.115,129; Od. 4.158,22.489. and Culture,

p. 117;

cf.

Scott,

1980,

p. 26.

Od. 1.119,350,18.227,19.264,20.330; Scott, 1980, p. 27. cf. Hohendahl-

1.10.145,15.115,16.22, . Zoetelief, Manners, 26. 27. See For below, an 72-3.

Od. 23.213; 22-4.

alternative see Scott,

explanation 1980, p. 35. p. 29.

(which

seems

to

me less

probable), 28. 29. 30. Paris' Menelaos; occurs aeik6s), 24.326,433. at Cf. See See von

Erffa,

below, Adkins, conduct see fl. 19.208,

pp. 38-40. ME, is Long, p. 42; this does not for on it mean, its however, recipient, Lobe by also that

only JHS

discreditable 1970, p. 133 (where (note

11.3.46-51. is qualified

3.42,9.387,11.14 Oc. 18.347,19.373 forms

Verbal

("disgrace", Odd. 23.15,26.

aischea), "insult") whose as as

20.169,285, occur situation at at 11.2.275, I L24.531. at is

11.1.232,2.242,13.623, disgraceful 11.385,24.531 31. 32. 33. 34. ME, See Cf. p. 42. below, Long, pp. 61-2. JHS also may be

One a lobeter,

described elenchees)

as

(note

or

lobetos,

1970,130-1. occurs at 11.1.291,2.222,251,3.438,9.460

Oneidea

97 (p. 10 above), 11.16.498,17.556; in than 35. usage; as see that below, to referring the dos cf. in to reproaches therefore 11.2.262. one's p. 126on being of the the

20.246, at

Od. 6.285,17.461,22.463; 0d. 6.285 situation themselves. denotes In later that which attracts aidos the oneidea which behaves leads to

oneidos like reproach,

at aischea rather in appears of others; is

aidos also aidos

this

literature which 214; trait morphe attracts in at

character

h. Hom. Cer. a character man whose are and do this not act

Homer

aidos

comes where it with 11.15.129, to the see von a

nearest a quality eloquence. 24.44, quality speaker Erffa, 36. 37. This The

Od. 8.172, has no

a god have

crowned at

Characters Od. 21.171), which has 38-9. is the they a specific

said is

to

aidos

obviously but in

a reference each in case

possess, of

misconduct

mind;

formula more and

interpretation v1t4kCoi. common; cf. see

of E'7rEEt

Long, / is

JHS

1970,

p. 131. and Lf(/ "is The also a

comparable,

slightly Od. 18.326

11.22.497, . 11 c-rTF neuter E rtd e4 is to substantive or vac. (E-Cov (internal combination nvOof 11.21.393,471. is significant to at It in JHS fight; failure is also that his which Apollo aidos for 38.

1.519,2.277,16.628,21.480, . v-tcF(' where either be "understood".

accusative)

occurs; It invitation the to his cf. 39. see 40. aidos arouse.

strongly his uncle aischion that is Apollo "sensible"

resists (468-9) in

the outweighs 437 seeks that 462);

Poseidon's

interesting to p. 132n. of fight 37. aischron

implies (saophron,

conduct Long,

refusing 1970,

On Adkins' also See Long, 1..

treatment 129-32.

and

its

deficiencies,

1.341,398,456,4.396,9.495,16.32, The is, in proof it notion to

340,17.130,131,19.550,22.317,416. in this use of the adjective obviously seen as dishonourable, I1$, p. 42): 13.275-91, diminished

04.2.250,4.339, . of'dishonourable me, only to Death (contrary example, die in to the

seems

secondary, violently battle implication 22.110,24.214, that one's is

although will not of be

many of

circumstances

inferiority. however

always Adkins, and cf.

see, where by

for

11.15.495-6, implies

Idomeneus wounding or

ae

is

not

death,

98
(on See

provided passage, p. 136,

one's see Griffin,

wounds D. B. Claus,

are

honourably TAPA Death, 1974, p. 96.

received p. 16).

this Long,

further

Life

and

41. (his 42. of

Od. 14.199,24.250 lr4(l Il. the ), and

(his 20.259,24.228

clothes), (other

13.437,17.197,357,18.108 items). At 22.256 LSJ will the sense

16.545,559,19.26,22.204,24.22,54. fut. says arms, aftKcw that, but is if will clearly he not defeats maltreat physical Achilles, his

(pace he body,

s. v. ); strip him it to

Hektor of the 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. etc. his

returning

Achaeans (.. ME, e. g.

instead.

9.70,15.496,19.124. P. 43. 11.14.13,19.133,24.733.

Od. 15.236,23.222,4.694,20.394,22.432. M$, 41-2.

Od. 3.265,4.533,11.429. p. 130 and n. 30. i OKv crw , M. Scott Ot KT in Homer in Acta Classica Cf. Long, (tw is only once used "It only of " was says by of is

examines 1979,6-8, the as if death the placed is aeikes is

the

usage and

of

oiktros that in Homer. in of under imply

shows

oiktros

of

a warrior in

On p. 7 she oiktros peculiar Homeric that 51. is

concludes, aroused

feeling

involved a position failure it

people

humiliation, arete standards. death p. 41) that (ME,

especially If this also

shameful accepted, for alone, the

would is

Agamemnon's Adkins he in the Long, position Hektor for is is

himself. but speaker this here,

Telemachos

because he 52. 53. is Cf. The

assumes

Telemachos

as

repetition. p. 136. of the aeikea (. 7.. them, to body this as patient, the enemy danger or rival dishonour would by have ergs which Achilles Achilles the gods, and committed is yet his

against condemned intention and not

similar

22.395,23.24). even his by

committing clearly

vanquished suffered

opponent, mutilation had acts reflect

indeed Apollo

Hektor's prevented described

supernatural or the the may

means. excessive, is more of his the

The may

themselves, on lies both agent

unseemly but for

and

agent honour make

immediately patient

condemned, in what

while an

of

sufferings.

99

On Achilles' 54. link The idea

ergs of the this the

Life Griffin, and see also "making "showing obvious" up", two given meanings separate idea elenchos of "exposure" notion to the of "disgrace" public latter, in i gaze see

Death, is by will has may the

p. 85n. 9. common s. v.. As important forgotten. aidos.

between of

LSJ be been

a result long At 55. all Cf. after

Homeric exposure

periods, Il.

arouse

2.235,24.239. Manners, At rnuvtvO(. and P. 134. answer see where p. 62; { 93-4

On the on

Hohendahl62-6. wrin 323, and

Zoetelief, 56. cf. 57. seem 58. Note,

P. 10 above Cf. to But Long, me to not all:

ocrcJ below.

elenchos cvrew

general, YV, (4, 1971,6-7)

Adkins' this

reply point. (15-6 foresees where chariot

(JHS

does

not

0d. 2.85-6 Hektor

above). Polydamas' criticism is and to p. 33, to envisaged where of

59.11.22.100, his leadership, Antilochos the result

23.342,408, lose of the

elencheie race, failure ME,

should it 60. is

Od. 21.255, the bow.

Eurymachos' see Adkins,

draw Long,

On this JHS

passage, 1971, in in the

p. 125, objections failure This, given if context left act 1R, is to

Adkins, his

p. 8. to

Adkins' point as is if it

reply out that

Long's Eumaios' in battle. in

remarks

MR is same nothing; mean where

described however, this does

terms

failure is to be

proves not

a word tied would

used that

that

context. he to if (cf. at the he

61.11.2.285, Troy in the without manner 4.171,

Agamemnon his as

elenchistos i. e.

defeating described where of his below,

opponents,. aischron is to at

were Adkins,

298

p. 33), of the called 62. occurs Phoinix In

Agamemnon failure 30-1 urjs.

concerned

prospect (and to win is

criticism war)

protect 17.26,

Menelaos where

- see 6Exi0$ addition twice urges in

and

Menelaos

to the

the

forms

discussed, "expose to (to

the

verb

elencho At of to 11.9.522 the return

sense, not they

ridicule)". the mission

Achilles presumably At that host is

elenchein would be

ambassadors; without tells the

embarrassed having does a tie in

success. Telemachos between a tie the host's

Oc. 21.424 his and most is

Odysseus, guest creates evident to be

beggar guest often said

drawn bow, the thC-yxEl him; not of collective in failure

bond

honour, which

which

passages by

honour

committed

100

to

protect of See See Cf. See

The Kw

his the

guest guest etc.;

(see could

below, also p. 22.

59-61), implicate Scott,

but the

apparently host.

the

failure 63. 64. 65. 66.

67. U,

MR,

39,46

similarly

1980,16,20,23,31.

Havelock, Pitt-Rivers

Justice, in

Peristiany

(ed.

) Honour

and

Shame,
8-(V

p. 29.

11.13.95,15.502,16.422.
exhortation aXk is &sf repeated v-ro( at EMiGe 15.561-4, ajc'w Ev.

replacing

68. 69. 70. 71. and 72.

Cf. P. 6.

von

Erffa,

p. 30. p. 53. interpretation favoured by Redfield, Nature

ne m. This Culture, On the is

1944-5, the

120-1. community see of honour (ed. in modern Mediterranean and shows to our Shame, that the 35,52,89, notion and not

societies,

Peristiany Dover,

) Honour

119,179,245,249-50. is widespread to

GPM, 237-8 applicable

confined 73. Cf.

and natural, "shame-cultures".

society

Od. 24.508. cf. 6.431-2; Redfield, Nature and Culture, p. 33. 1979,

74.11.6.446,479,8.285; 75. 76. x.. See 6.523-5. especially

cf.

S. Farron,

Acta

Classics

p. 22. 77. 78. Farron, Above, p. 26 16-7; the comparative aischion also occurs

(21.437-8). 79.
80. Adkins cannot which to

Verdenius,
MR, 48-9 here, say, is that

p. 55.
(Many, but 'Don't the his 31-2). criticism worry, Homeric opinion. it Dover is isn't (JHS of 1983, his true"') does not p. 40) criticizes ("Nestor his meaning, able

expression not feel

warrior

himself

ignore

popular

81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87.

Adkins, Verdenius, See Cf. See Cf. See

MR,

p. 49 p. 53. p. 2.

(cf.

Many,

p. 44).

above, also von Il.

17.415-9. P. 33, Homer's MR, p. 14, Scott, Iliad, JHS 1980, p. 127. 1971, p. 8. p. 26.

Erffa,

Thornton, Adkins,

101

88. 89. 90. 91. really 92.

P. 11 above. See See fl. Claus, n. 40. 3.88ff., insulting, The 6.325ff., 13.768ff.. Hektor's words are only TAPA 1974,16 and 20.

variant (23.494). breached his cf. is

however, in the first of these passages. V d i1 149)c(-40 (6 k' phrase ar}Chw seems to be a d KXkw (e. g. ) Kati Tov, rts Tbc. au1 VEpe of es, Such is expressions and suggest that the that speaker the standard is Manners, first own person of with justified 11-13, the the being in

re

(EJ(

universal see and 15.69, the

complaint; Od. 6.286 used,

Hohendahl-Zoetelief, where subject's the

and verb

implying of P. 28 society. above.

agreement

standards 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. Cf. Cf. Cf. See It

Redfield, also below, is Dover,

Nature GPM,

and

Culture,

p. 114.

p. 238.

pp. 3 3-5,551-4,562-3. that since is elencheie other may passages Hektor his have aidos be the result the to of idea have prevent the elencheie been

interesting to retreat, itself an impossible but

refusing that caught him he 98. 99. p. 59, 100. fellows rarely see 101. type retreat in

stress seems would

disgraceful. situation;

retreating, now faces.

retreat

would

prevented

P. 8. See also cf. notion is an the discussion below. the individual's one the terms passim, in the of esp. our responsibility Iliad, enquiry; 6,9-11,17-32, but it for is to his of this passage by Verdenius, 88-90 of

and The

important in

only

expressed Roisman, cc. The of

a discussion, and Kakridis,

Loyalty, 1-3.

Amitie,

verbs reaction

nemesaomai here, conduct;

and namely see von

aideomai the

thus

refer and

to

the

same of

rejection p. 33. this the

avoidance

discreditable with that the aidos general

Erffa, of in At

Verdenius but of its

agrees points out

interpretation from esp.

comes contrast

usage, manner

differs (49-50,

nemesis 49n. 2).

operation
present (von

24.4.158-9,
close to p. 49n.

however,
aiTK( 2); there in

the
sense is,

VEtTac Erffa, p. 54,

extremely Verdenius,

102 i 6XO hJshows and the

however, that sense of pct act, the is

an

important of

difference; vep (. cTaL has is

the to

participle the present, upon

reference that

Telemachos

already

embarked aidos that

a course himself; had so. yet At and injunction for less an to

action SELrx and

he regards of which as a breach Ei'a'Q-ics VO. 4x(V(4 would mean that his aidos JTt from is was preventing best to the his taken

in he

doing as

Od. 2.64 so a reproach Redfield to or that to last 36) the of feel active) the their two . At anger

probably

reflexive, (Verdenius, an

Telemachos and be are

Ithakesians p. 116) although

p. 50, to

Nature nemesis would words nemesis

Culture, the

them

towards equally

suitors possible; to to the their

(passive it suitors own seems as

middle likely appeal (the

addressed with regard are yVt&A, gods",

conduct by Long, " he

interpretations Od. 1.263 of the the

p. 131n. feared fear that

considered also OC-QL'S FTO clearly thus, as to is

means

and

a prospective aideisthai only in found Homer. in in

disapproval,

context; of

oLi'S'& tGXL supplication Amitie, Amiti,

contexts 102. 103. Loyalty, 104. Cf. See

verb comes close 06-v VJ , however, and guest-friendship p. 8 p. 96, hetairos (further Long,

Kakridis, Kakridis, P. 17.

examples). p. 124, Roisman,

Kakridis, Loyalty,

65-70

(on

in

general, be clans 61,64 p. 3L, to even if all cf.

see

47-77,

Roisman, 105. own One's 106. that his

p. 6). 56-8; hetairoi simply also statement is to the far more be the might heads also of members among etc.. J-IS 1971 who the Greeks his they are do Philoi they p. 4) is of one's themselves.

Kakridis, clan (52-5)Yor

hetairoi Thus Adkins'

may

one's (CQ closely who is

Philoi; 1963,

"Diomedes

bound not, that,

a Lycian during the

than philos War, " deserves Troy too. are as 107. are

a Greek qualification hetairoi,

Trojan at

Diomedes'

they can arise,

are

presumably but when and

Admittedly, regarded such; Von see Erffa here; is is as

disputes disputes 51-2. 19) is

between

philoi,

condemned I(

below, (p. Scott

perplexed

at

the

use

of two

ou explanations; master, divulges

-#ce&ovT#e Eumaios or he

(1980, the by pain the

p. 47n. 33) of naming

suggests his that if

avoiding influenced

long-lost one

superstition

103

a name, control avoidance of

the over of

enemies him. pain

of Aidos, Per

its

owner however, in

gain is

some never of

kind used

of of

magic the the the pain

se by

Homer,

only

avoiding while since

humiliation explanation the an

caused can name at

others' be To

disapproval, correct, the of lines Eumaios'

second

hardly 144!

Eumaios as nothing for he still

pronounces more his feels 108. than master; aidos Cf.

me,

appear

exaggerated he for is saying, despite

expression somewhat his

respect that

rhetorically,

him

absence. is posing as Achilles'

I1.24.435-6,

where

Hermes

therapon. 109. See above, is p. 13. obviously by That one's aidoios one feels is he the superior; and cf. Od. 18.314, for the of old because be valid. I1.4.402, where old von where aidoie on the

110. A king o(ftX EVS is is used of of on

qualified a queen. their

aidos

grounds p. 11, aidos

superiority where, authority distinction of P Ali to the V toll suggest the allowed work)

assertion

Erffa,

11.22.419-20, of This statement AIQ15 is not its

believes, pity well

age of

attracts its The most at

because

and may

disabilities. explicit Od. 3.24, 111. term This here; as of

claim

the old rc-C vtCrc y(-(D of that phi also (Q os (who is

to aidos comes 6JECE6(0sc(. merely an a kinship

clearly is her

adjective by and Kakridis Adkins

has

affective philos especially on

meaning, pp. 1-46 Kakridis, 112. 113. aspect

discusses see

1963);

5-8,15-17,

Adkins,

p. 33. cf. O(iFO, von Erffa, is (her the in aidos in of x. p. 11. using breast) she wishes some is place to the emotive

Od. 5.88,10.114,19.254; In urging of the Hektor-r&dr mother-child for the real herself. particular is object; 1980, extension is Finley not still (Yet only used cf. p. 22). of the

Hekabe

relationship object of Similarly, relationship as (.. the object

metonymically arouse, feature felt of (see 114. namely of the

other

passages which the aidos verb in

appropriate a personal Scott, The

9.640,

16.75,19.527,21.27-8

terra

Philos feature; able to his

to

those cf. say

outside Finley,

the WO,.

kinship-group p. 116. hero's

a primitive feels was

to

(28-9) )

that

the

responsibility

family.

PAGE NUMBERING AS ORIGINAL

105

115. Loyalty, 116. 117. feeling

For

a full 5-22. 5-6.

discussion

of

this

episode,

see

Roisman,

ibid. Scott, of

1979,1-14, sympathy, among felt

distinguishes often iloi associated (11-2)) the that, each and

eleos with oiktos

positive (p. 11) aidos (pity etc. iloi combined (cf. were they constituted do

(a

and

appropriate with revulsion,

towards 12-3, to and shows accord

humiliated, while other that eleos, eleos

n. 50 not so on

above)); explicitly a recurrent of 118. 119. an 120. of in 121. BICS his the

Roisman, obliged basis, one

concludes philoi.

part

duty Roisman, Philotes

owes

one's

p. 14. thus the act refers of BICS on not to a condition in 630, but to

action, See

philein. 1960, p. 31 in and on this point and (and cf. the rest

Adkins,

article

honour/time

general) p. 24, and Popular and at time

Pitt-Rivers GPM, see 48-50, p. 231. Adkins, on as

Peristiany On the 1960,

(ed. ) Honour connexion p. 30, time and and

Shame, time

Dover,

between cf. arete. p. 24. is at

reputation, Ethics, are

Pearson, Aidos a bard

reputation, the recognition Adkins, Thus, p. 12, 122.

associated von Erffa,

accorded BICS, where can be honour very

o d. 8.479-80;

stake, this which

circumstances is the will affront to mainly status help true and

and of one-

intentions to-one of the

important; in the

situations, person or not the other it

however, delivering the recipient

intentions

affront of will the have to

determine to for honour, to is, to regard other take commit example, as the people action). and where on seen, the often a

whether his

decides consider, his

honour; the aswhether as consider see

individual person would of

whether well affront will

meant be

diminish decision that he fail (ed.

a proper (whether, should Peristiany

a matter him

honour

dishonoured in the is

On this, Shame, generalized conduct do 123. which not

Pitt-Rivers Outside people"

),

Honour

25-8,33-4. "other of individuals, cf. is regard

one-to-one making p. 64.

situation, judgements we have

intentions, Pitt-Rivers, normal as

as

matter; Nemesis they

the

reaction'of or

heroes insulting;

to

rebukes Hohendahl-

unjustified

see

106
1 precaution, p. 116. /41

Zoetelief, 124. Cf.

Manners, Redfield,

cc. Nature

1-2; and

hence Culture,

the

'r.<.

125. aidos on 126. and

Scott, is weak

1980,

p. 17. it

Adkins is not

also

frequently in p. 31, of right. Achilles kU/ the

claims every JHS 1971,

that individual p. 9 etc.. 88-9,

because see view me to cf. anaideie will not to

effective BICS Rise

every This he

occasion; is the to

RR, 45-6, of get Murray, it

Greek

Epic,

seems

exactly where claims look him that aidos look

127.11.1.149,158; to as Agamemnon's he is, he thus

9.372-3, and dare be

again O5 (= in one as with in some

refers anaides) face.

that,

(Achilles) even when

the

Achilles as has is

seems would the

saying

shameless one the reason he face for with

Agamemnon wronged; a sign and of the

experience ability at seems to

faced straight

others when one

anaideie, dog

least to (note in the be

has

aidos,

shamelessness: are see commonly below,

11.1.225 manifested p. 75 and

particularly 4Ikacrr S, -ads eyes in the is with cf.

associated and 1.159 anaideie Kvv&'K

and Od. 4.145,

n. 202), other

3.180,6.344,8.423,21.481, passages but insult which context levelled Agamemnon's him hybris p. 82). with and a human does on the

8.319,11.424,19.91; called make of it "dog" clear may be

being not

is

relevant, the

always

whether In that

grounds we hybris anaideie

shamelessness. notice

connexion also Erffa, suitors

anaideie

should

Achilles cf. in von the

charges p. 19); (below,

(1.203,214,9.368; are 128. 129. 130. 1980, 131. 132. also MB, Cf. See combined p. 61. Lloyd-Jones, Adkins,

BICS

, 1960,

7IZ,

12-3. p. 31 (= JHS 1971, p. 9) and Scott,

p. 16. Cf. M$, 43,45-6, above. MR, p. 127. 1960, above. the Odyssey lose of a free some man both arete, and Eumaios (17.322-3) because because her and he Penelope loses husband, the in p. 31. p. 37. _JZ, BICS 1960, 26-7. p. 31, 1971, p. 9.

133.24-5 134. 135. 136. Adkins, Long, BICS

137.14-5 138. In

(19.124-6) status

Eumaios Penelope

107

whose gone;

arete see

she Pearson, since of

shares

and

on

whom

her P. 49.

aee

depends,

has moreover, is a

Popular her her very arete.

Ethics, resistance

Penelope, to the suitors

exaggerates, manifestation

139. 140.

Cf.

n. 110

above. eventually overcomes by of the means boldness at Hesiod, of his tharsos and aidos aidos (76, is (below, in this cf. one 0a(C10: we shall 5

Telemachos and The he

episode, ibid. meet In (P. von 141. 142. North, 143. ).

does

so

opposition most part runs p. 41). n. 101. as notably of

again,

WD 319

pp. 117-119). of ws .c ... aidos (cf.

addition, 412c) Erffa, Above, On aidos

pseudo-platonic u1roXwe1r(5

definition CKour c(te

-rok1(rws

a forerunner 6-7, and cf.

of

classical Greene, Moir

sophrosyne, p. 20.

see

Sophrosyne, North, 3-5.

144.76-81. 145. 146. Cf. Xeinoi above, are of and See "he Cf. cf. p. 9 and aidoioi n. 3. at Od. 8.544,9.271,19.191,316. in general see Kakridis, On the

institution 86-107, 147. as 148.

guest-friendship Finley, BICS

WO1 109-14. 1960, p. 25, who interprets epitimetor believes weakness

Adkins, imparts

who

time". 1980,19-20. Verdenius not they are and the because unusual aidos (p. 52) of their that as there for

Scott, are but something arise

strangers outsiders, may them status, of on 149. theme People 150. which opines here bility is Cf. any the Cf. of be

accordedaidos because in from or to harm of this, an

amd mysterious; which their lead one feels origins, to

might

uncertainty which Cf.

about could

intentions impulse ambivalence Havelock, guest-friendship Themes, where

character them. the

inhibition

Finley,

WW, 111-2,134-5,137

stranger. 161ff; in the on P*Om the as importance a whole, see of the

Justice,

Thornton,

and

38-46

etc.. asks Eumaios to whether enter the usage of it is aidos and flexiErffa

578,

Penelope

causes

beggar's the reluctance s s ,. The Kac! cic o. oS oiit41 . unique of usage. in Homer, On the and analogy is of

house, of

active

aidoios

evidence this

a certain von

passage

108

(p.

13)

believes claims of (meaning his

that that tale, that could the

the he on just far

adverb sent his his

in

Od. 19.243 the w_S) is

(the fictitious also

disguised

Odysseus Odysseus sense but the of in Cf. 151. is the

guest,

way aiVoi showed well be number would would ($, then be

active his

in

host as greater sense he 4.

aidos passive of

towards or

guest); on

sense of

proleptic,

analogy the such Scott, Again, seen as

the

adjective. a condition 1980, "daring" an

The

instances passive "I be, him away sent to other people. "

that p. 33n.

aidoios

(O. Ce(V-k of (I, aidos;

here cf.

coupled n. 140 to that not

with

anaides)

antonym one might

above. be equivalent is ever to the

152.17.483: aischron, case as in but Homer,

expect 43-5) that failure; and, For in other to

O'

KXX 4

Adkins claiming

denies kalon this any does begs

this

commend large no which

success question,

aischron aischron to ) may in Long, Cf. the

condemns is failure. equivalent rare

a very has in

since reference (etc. also see 153. 154.1) of both

case,

intrinsic 0o Kock-FV

passages

be

aischron

(including of

Od. 21.312-3, the beggar)

context p. 128.

of

Antinoos'

maltreatment

n. 148. object xenia 2) Zeus and or the gods and the objects

hiketeia) object

11.24.503 the

Od. 9.269

(in

the

context of suppl(14.388),

(context passage 11.21.74. .

p. 91) below, failed 1

ication). and
At table

personal of
the host

present 112,344,
(see Herakles

(context
Qd. 21.28-9 of his

supplication)
opis are of the

0.22..
gods

and

the

in and

killing n. 113 of

his above, the

host; on dos of the

cf. the

11.9.640, verb

cr(MM opt ci some for of Gould, _CQ the xenia

c)0 "1 central, table cf.

to aideisthai 01 kot ee E

governing

emotive as the

feature central

relationship; relationship (and

feature

Qd. 14.158-9, p. 97).

17.155-6,19.303-4,20.231-2 155. 156. 157. See Cf. Cf. Kakridis, P. 23 in and above. Pearson, altruism, active he to 41-3,

TES 1973, 1963, p. 34.

Adkins,

general Eumaios' Eumaios'

Popular

Ethics,

62-3, Justice,

and

on In as of where

14.386-9 that it his is

Havelock, desire to how aidoioi; help he

p. 164. important, part

passage at income

is

15.373, as

where available

describes help

reckons 14.56-8,

cf.

109

he

states

his moral

obligation imperative

to

help

xeinoi cf.

and Havelock,

beggars

as

simple 158.

(themis); Manners,

P. 163,

Hohendahl-Zoetelief,

p. 117. cf. pp. 21-2 above and, generally,

On Od. 16.106-7,20.316-9, p. 95.

Kakridis, 159. 160. 161. beggar (=

pp. 76-81. See 14-16,21-3 that it above. was p. 58 is o) ou Koc%toc for above) to Antinoos at another's to strike the 20.294-5 guests. Cf.

We saw 21.312-3) above. Cf. See

(Od. 17.483, it

similarly abuse

KocNo/

n. 152 162. 163.

n. 92

above. and (p. 19) as the cf. Scott, 1980, p. 23. T(-To 86,0C; y i

11.1.357

164. Von Erffa (i he'/ cSc& u.( ..N in as see 165. spread 166. 167. 159-60; and dike Cf. Cf.

regards only

instance a ptc. with of aideomai IaiJKAS SEro in fact, but, the accusative OL, Homer, governs %Cl in many other wV is used causally; passages, while Verdenius, Cf. p. 48n. 1. where the beggar Odysseus promises to Od. 17.415-8, Antinoos' Havelock, von Erffa, fame. Justice, p. 36, Popular custom, 161-76. Long, Ethics, "how P. 139, 43-4, things and these believed of its that by Havelock, shows are both done" Cyclopean The Justice, that in the society poet or was and force themis

Pearson, represent (cf.

Odyssey emphasizes poets of

Havelock, the importance Odyssey one which by

179-84), of

contrast. that their of

the

clearly virtue is

society themis as the

a civilized dike, which 168. also with dictates

possession connected

aidos their in Die

intimately

observance. general, Hikesie, and role Gould, of see Gould, JHS 1973,74-103; Hermes, Iliad, of

On supplication Kopperschmidt,

11-53, Thornton,

Stagakis, Homer's on the

Einzelschr. passim xeinos Stagakis, A. A. M. Gould, 169. Zeid (esp. and

26,1975,94-112, 119 hiketes, 109-10. in on the see For Peristiany Thornton, CQ 1963, p. 35.

aidos); 79,92n. from ) Honour Iliad,

closeness and cf. see 254-5,

94a, 93-4 other and

parallels (ed.

cultures Shame, 170-1.

98-9,101, Adkins,

Homer's

110

170. does is and felt

Odysseus' not make

supplication the ritual to the

is contact act in

"figurative" with its see the fullest Gould,

here, supplicated form; 76-7 etc.;

in

that which "full" cf.

he

necessary "figurative"

on

supplication, 20-1.

Kopperschmidt, 171. 172. employ 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. Iliad, convincing favoured Iliad, IZ, poem the see 179. we do Lykaon by 302-3; p. 6) in theme Thornton, See hear in Griffin, of 11.21, and the of Cf. See the Gould, Gould, Cf. Cf. Cf.

Od. 7.165. Gould, 93-4; not and all gestures strangers, of it should be added,

language 94-6. 78-85. Lloyd-Jones,, Finley, above,

supplication.

p. 17.

WO, p. 130. pp. 47-8, of (cf. on their appeals passage, JjZ, rejection Page, p. 116n. they are, to see p. 16); of History 17 and in it. is fact, On the and its philotes. Thornton, Thornton lines the Homer's makes (as Homeric a

On the

importance

this

114-121 case

Lloyd-Jones, the p. 6,

against 1,

these and cf.

Dodds, see shows form in

Thornton, that which

Lloyd-Jones, to the of stages hand, on

central four

we have in the

importance

supplication 121-4. Life suppliants and cf. and

Death,

p. 91; spared; ibid.. p. 80n. 38. "like

on see

the below

other

being Gould, Gould, say he is is

(p. 67)

180.11.21.35-44,77-80; 181. loc., with does does the him, which an Why does believes Achilles; not not philos although may exist Leaf of it as will broken Lykaon that he is

a suppliant"? claim to

Leaf, philotes

ad

he

only as

to his referring "like a suppliant" a philos. But one in of

because

Achilles

recognize make of one the

him

being does not to

a quasi-philos have to be

a quasi-hiketes; person addressed to always any be tie

order philotes

supplicate or 76 charis in making as natural hopes that they p. 79 to

reference will his

a useful

argument in

appeal.

obviously use

explanation regard Achilles have

introducing accept bread on his

Lykaon's takes i it seems of avTL , but the grounds on which appeal, namely occasion the (see

more he fact

a previous

Gould,

111

and

n. 36,

p. 81, this follow to

Scott, claim from

1979,

p. 11,1980,18-9); at that in 106; it however, as a suppliant is in his it fact

Achilles does would full it not not

acknowledges necessarily be entitled of the word. some implies legitimately that this

contemptuously this,

Lykaon the

see

himself his as to use

sense or may

Either doubt be

of AVT(one

insignificant position seems that of his he

whether as

regarded should until

a suppliant; from the

more has appeal (see and

likely been

doubt adversary

arise the of that that

Achilles' than 1980, 182. 183. 184. 185. real 186. from

commencement his Parker, Lykaon and this. the rles claim has that ) of to

the (I

ambivalence now see Lholds

philotes p. 182 real his

Scott, n. 207, full acnow-

p. 18). P. 81. Cf. Gould, The

Miasma, no

claim use of

n. 154

above.

Lsuppl., Lledges inverts p. 96. square of

to (vri

79-80,96. simile thus Gould, certainly that " das

the

parties

in

the

situation; This would

with whatever in ihrer

Verdenius' kind

assertion arouse aidos " as

(n. 148 a result p. 96n. simile 134-5, protector of

above) of 111, might believes by

strangers Ungewhnliche that a horror the the

Erscheinung. the spectators Parker, of

Gould, in the

suggests imply that

thambos of pollution; be 124)

of

Miasma,

supplication might an is 135n.

a prospective for a minimal about the sort

a homicide but thambos in the (p. is simile

appeal sceptical to be

purification, that

argument as described

a reaction may the also

pollution. relevant of the from to

Supplication Ajax'

assertion accept see 187. Dover, Zeid

(11.9.632-3) ransom in from Peristany Greeks' 205-13, Maculate above, 42-5. his

that killer; (ed. attitude Parker, Muse, ),

relatives for a parallel

victim N. Africa

254-5. to sex in more general cf., terms more see

On the GPM,

Miasma, 3-5.

74-103;

briefly,

Henderson, 188. See

189.11.2.514,21.479,22.451, 18.314,19.165,202,336,583. 190.31.22.451, 191 192. Greek; " aci This see O(4 Od. 18.314. Tsc ftt qis true of Pitt-Rivers

Oc. 3.381,451,8.420,10.11,17.152,

Od. 1.139,7.175,15.138,17.94,259. many in more cultures (ed. than ), the p. 42. ancient On this

Peristiany

112

phenomemon 193. See

in Adkins, (ed.

Homer, ibid., ), 45

see

Adkins, and cf.

IHR, 36-7. Pitt-Rivers and Campbell in

Peristiany
194. See

and
op.

146
cit.,

resp..
p. 67.

Pitt-Rivers,

195. Culture, 196. 197. 198.

See

above, p. 116.

n. 92

and

p. 62,

and

cf.

Redfield,

Nature

and

I1.6.349-51, Cf. See 11.22.75

above, for this

p. 34. physical and cf. and p. 25 sense Thornton, n. 52. of aidos People (p. 15 above). and

4.49,252,10.362-4, 40-1, Scott, 1980,

Themes, 199. 200. 201. 202. 203.

P. 18. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. nn. 113 Roisman, and 154 above. 55-6. and C. P. 47-55. above. Popular Ethics, 48,219n. 2. Bill, n. 127 CJ above. 1932-3,202-7; also

Loyalty,

Od. 4.145,8.319, (generally) Loyalty, P. 54

Roisman, 204. 205. 205a. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. morality see For Dodds, an Cf. Cf. Cf. See

Pearson, 11.6.350-2. n. 101 and

pp. 55-6 16 and

above. 154.

Sophrosyne, Cf. Long,

P. S. 126n. R, 31-3.

Adkins, IHR, P. 31. See The Long,

p. 123. of Sokrates' in Gould, Homer identification has often Plato's wrong been of noted; P. 7. is

foreshadowing and 91, self-interest p. 17,

Development that

Ethics, conduct

explicit conduct, Dodds, general).

Homeric see ibid.,

statement 0d. 22.372-4. Pearson,

imprudent 213. 52-60 214. 215. See in

Popular

Ethics,

p60

(also

Pearson,

p. 224n.

21. moderation 135-9, 18-23. and cf. and excess in Moira, Homer, p. 20. see

On appropriateness, 39-41, Greene, Long, Thornton, cf. Long, Moira, p. 136. Homer's Redfield,

Pearson, 216. 217. 218. 219. See Cf. See P. 36,

Greene,

Iliad, Nature

p. 142. and Culture, p. 211; the lack

1 13

of

the

peculiarly is the of

human only boulders

quality

of I

aidos can

by think

reason of for

of

their the

inanimacy designation Od. 11.598). 220. this context of be Apollo line in

explanation and rocks

as

anaides

(I1.4.521,13.139,

also is

comments

(45)

on

the

ambivalence in but the and its the

of

aidos; other

certainly it

much occurs in Homer

more (Hes. is

appropriate WD 318),

which "interpolation" that or Iliad the that

question we can hardly

a vexed has not

one, in

sure

Hesiod line given Nature

passage 45 the and did

influenced stand

that

under place

discussion when 221. 222. the Cf.

present it.

was

form

in

which

we have

Redfield, Jc N'ou rte/, Ou Amiti, 24.351-2, have Cf. suffered

Culture, of the

p. 213. verb in Homer; see

a unique p. 40. where the

usage

Kakridis, 223. suitors 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. Cf.

Laertes reward

is of

of their

the

opinion KtK3ahaj

that

the

n. 101

above.

IHR, p. 46. See esp. 71-2 and above, on Od. 6.285-8.

Nature Pearson,

Culture,

p. 116. Ethics, a personal, explicitly aidos, Snell, see p. 223n. 18, also this states to P. 56, das C. Early Voigt, that of 1980, im berlegung and

Popular

Homeric conduct, 229. 13-5; Dram und

man possessed -but does not on see Philoloaus

internal relate Verdenius, und

standard aidos.

Specifically generally, , Entscheidung, 24-5,

Scott,

Aischylos

Handeln

85,1930,141-58, H. Frnkel, und 2;

passim, (= Dichtung cc. Wolff, 208-10 p. 188n. I, p. 14. about subjective; and Shame cf. and

Philosophy. Snell, this

75-85

Philosophie, for criticisms

Greek Poetry 283-94), of views Dodds, Z, 9-10

Entdeckung4, kind, see E.

1 and

of GI, (with

Gnomon (n. 3), 41). P. 8 (Eng.

5,1929,386-400, Lloyd-Jones,

p. 20n. 31, further 230. p. 50, 231. honour, (ed. 232.

Pearson, reff. at

Jaeger, Scott, To be

Paideia 1980, sensitive is

trans.

),

cf.

Verdenius,

one's see

honour Pitt-Rivers

entails in

a claim Peristiany

to

which

), 21-2,72, Singer, or

P. 30 Guilt, are

above. p. 64, points out they that operate once auto-

standards

sanctions

internalized,

114

matically. (cf. 233. Justice, 234. 235. See The Frnkel, Redfield,

For

the Early

view Greek

criticized Poetry Culture,

here, and

see

Scott,

1980, p. 84).

p. 13

Philosophy, cf.

Nature

and

p. 116;

Havelock,

p. 123. Piers best above. for of example, Patroklos Redfield, at Acta believe (Il. that 18.98-126 Nature and Achilles etc.; Culture, shows 1979, shows so remorse death Lloyd-Jones, p. 22) something p. 17 (cf. 30ff. of to or of 21-2 ). the that in Piers is and that Singer, of Shame Hektor at and x. Guilt, 22.104-7, p. 53.

example

pp. 37-8 236. at JZ, that that on 237. ways which language shows, is not the

Some,

p. 22, Helen's emotion 24.764), Seel, in

contrast (so contrast Zur

self-reproach Farron,

11.6.334-8 Classica

Hohendahl-Zoetelief, ..., characters 302-9 express and reasons of our it

Manners, gives ideas as examples close to

VorgesAichte Homeric call fully I absent

which

we should cannot convincingly, totally for us,

conscience express believe, from not "the for the the

why

Homeric He

a concept that poems; Homeric

conscience. of

concept is,

conscience only there a is

however,

concept a difference

and

characters; is the

concept of conscience "the from the poems" and of absent characters " The relationship have a concept of conscience. and to concepts imagine it is that could such an intimate could in one have words. that it

between

not poems do words wrong

between would of be

a society not express

a concept

something

which

238.11.1.21,5.434,830. 239.
240. 1 11. ,

Od. 9.200.
See von i161,41 * Erffa, 25-6.

242.

See

p. 72 Erffa,

above. p. 23.

243.

Von

115

2.

FROM

HESIOD

TO

THE

FIFTH

CENTURY.

HESIOD.

In

comparison to

with

Homer, the our

Hesiod workings terms 1 The

provides of occur do

us aidos, are

with and either

little many for of

opportunity the passages or

observe which

in

insigexample, 44 and

nificant frequently the children

uninformative. occurs of as

adjective

aidoios, epithet;

a simple

honorific

is Aphrodite 2 Kings poem. in Homer aidoie usage

Ouranos and iJ KAhq an ai(a are aidoioi is of at a favourite aidoia

Gaia are a ytvo$ i 6 -oS at line 194 fr. 43a. 89 Th. 80, epithet at of

at Ih. ro i we ev/ , of and 3 the the fr. 361;

same as

women. in

The form aL Kou of

concrete the

occurs

WD. 733-4,

injunction:

-rresr-ahartkos
C(Tt F1vni-PIKoo\/ "ifa( .

4aw/At'
part

)Ck

f
of the

/rEacoO'

This deals and itious these

sexual in the

tabu general

is with of the is

found proper conduct major outlined of which

in

that conduct which

poem one's

which neighbours or unpropof reveal opinion

towards may be

avoidance (707-64-); standards

unseemly breaches which popular

sanction at the 760-4, importance

against lines of

Hesiod's in for his

appreciation society and

suggest

a corresponding

importance

aidos:

w C/` hxoL

&, iv " Seoiw fk Ftov /c-'1 Tc- Ka Kv) c-hFToc Xxrr C- c 0,h, a aka
0-j rt S lr, c, h-irroc da hid u%t

c)cJ

-1raA&L'e

7h,

/.

L(( auEf9c .

I Y`r(-V k -vo

J1

0 vrl. k3 eA% ,
disgraceful aidos
K4 9F)ii

BFOS
in would
? T'

vv

res
as

E (TL
in

h<acI avTq.
(WD. such
Ocvnii-

Defeat 210-11)
prospect:

or

failure

is

Hesiod be the

Homer to

and
PCwq

presumably
0 S

reaction
KE OVcs

a
` ((CL1'

CS

VL
Moving might parallels individual to begin

RI

S -rcimportant Ih.

(-r c-e F-ra L

`' TrrC 5Tal

of the which

i Nr J
relevant affords involve and both

hy(-x -rAryKFc,
terms, interesting an we

more with with who

instances a passage Both by the

80-93,

Od. 8.169-73.4 is favoured

passages gods,

deal

with

116 but

aidos, eloquent

the

Hesiodic the

is

longer

and

more has the

specific. following

The

man of

Odyssean

passage

characteristics

(171-3):

ai
The in

GL

ttE-kcx
vet/ r a vo(
.i""

o tl ariAXEwj &-& cS TeFtr'-t

a ru A -Oq these a different good at WS all in is elements context, speaking, his rather is

aroc"K ceo, votcJ u, i

E 160 C0W Sfl,V, them butt. employs and but speech the

6xa, Hesiodic a different is like

version form not one

has and who aXk

subject king, (86), /t4. of

Homer's with Aidos

os 4 eeV, delivers 6Tree(lt4(90) Hesiodic his V version

The a king. rdhCS Olio property

but i &LXtx(1. the

poc%KOtrt in but the of cs)

than not the AAC

speaker

ibo oc
In and is the both the that king

k ^C- c. t1C FTc 1A, . the passages subject enjoys

respect respect receives to of the of other mortals, ly described his of aidos" but explicit. recognizes designation "deserving the is possibility so also aidos similar be is itself; aidos to that usage the the he that aidos of

EVeJ

audience ;, f. ( yi

(91-2): e FV

ws

the

favour only as in aidos; and king

of the the

the

opvo <<c .
gods

Hesiodic aidos and in its

status the at that to that

authority, as aidoios In the of

corresponds normal from the sense

line the of

80.

passage the

Odyssey which

reaction their aidos that

spectators, counterparts, be ruled out, of

Hesiodic should place 5 not as if a

might but

classifiable only the mentioned words

as in of other of his

quality character the aidos as

the reflect of it

speech the others

the

Homeric people, speech and is

accords quality as

reaction then

also aidos

seems The certainly in an in

a quality in the of is the just lines

can

attract from two, the but

a response. is

aidos

Theoaonv speaker's explicable same former is used 6 quality

more

orthodox example to has to latter in

the also

the

aidos as

Odyssean reference Euryalos

readily of the towards the aidos the

oblique the words

absence directed

Odysseus, must in

and be

it the

seems model

illegitimate for the

conclude simply the one

that because than

a more

traditional

sense

in

other.

117
The best known instance of aidos in Hesiod is that at WD. 317-9, 7

a passage

interpretation has been much discussed. whose ww a 8v o'V itV ; S( 6' 1ra, ". oc 0K KFx, oh, cEvod 1. /", ii , .i, > a s, r/ o vL, a/w dT. foS Acs csws Tul -rr 'fr`o. s 5 avo)y6C' reproduced that of k the here 4jEtV passage (see order 8 with in at"; and of need is is to is that be the pp. that the of West, and to of fully L f" k 5^ I aidos agree in in

L ,

The with The

text him point

preferred inefficacy 8-9

317.

certain the sense its those for is it that who, and , need All its

circumstances "good

infinitive, of

above) and this requires i its dominant oc-sOl may have reading basis, a basis the it line shares aidos moreover, violence meaning. reading lines tragic of is the in poet's Hesiod's be must QcKay9 to at ouic ot( in of K' our aidos, both done to loses with

traditional passages a man an in in

proverbial the

Od. 17 on

inappropriateness-of Occ some

(347,352,578); and an been had but

awkward order Ko as tfbt Cook to

expression, obtain have 10

acceptable the these the

argues

must shows, fr.

known mind

Euripides, Hipp. 383-7 KK KGs and

Erect

*j-Y, c may not these harmful

. be verbal imply

365N2,

that

reminiscences 'e4 OJ K deal in enough with certain in our

attributive ambivalence

, passage. and

and O'

passages effects clear

circumstances, passage without

and the

these

aspects q Ko/.

are 11 {.

reading

Having in 317

dispensed we may means good the lines that to likely his all the at

with agree same looking poor are have

the with in

notion NUcKay, 317 as in

of 13

"bad against

(or

false) Hoekstra, construe:

shame"12 l4 that "Aidos do both tharsos. harm * 15

aidos is and The not

319,

and man; the it

after their

a needy aidos, disjointed,

can their it

good; three

rich and

somewhat three are

seems

highly

probable adapted most above, in the

own

purpose. to that the of

has Hesiod that maxims proverbial 16 The original sense of 317 was of the Odyssean of initiative might of examples and affect cited boldness one who

similar to spite he was in

referring poor that of low

necessity the aidos an who

which excess

imagined for one

showing and

self-confidence feared the reproach

status

therefore

118

of

others;

318

will aidos

have such

been as 17

an

expression in been have their

of Homer,

the and

traditional 319, by as which aidos

ambivalence of + Kay plausibly the in poor contrast consoled to

we noted may with

suesests, themselves their

a proverb (positive) . tharsos.

own

betters'

(reprehensible)

Hesiod, on 317 in which is asking

however, his not

has

adapted concern who is or help

his is

material focused, to but effort; work

to

the the his

situation aidos inhibition to be of

immediate that of for for the one

and ignore

forced charity, without that

others preference to whom

a reference it not be must an is to

Perses' Perses (311) regarding beneath retains that general Perses, of the the

wealth

observation and an he is

oneidos of to as be

is

addressed, work his its poor and since not as

presumably because

thought work aidos regrettable

oneidos (hence
;n 311

dignity negative cling

his

aidos). and aidos; related it

he considers 18 Similarly is this to seen as

aspect), to their

reflection the the any the more situation positive kind of but,

must of

be

specifically Perses model does of as has to not this

show maxim,

either or to the

a'dos aidos in nature of

putative might be

which Hesiod's the

seen

appropriate so. led the

poor,

view,

regrettably verses

No doubt poet is to only

gnomic general kind line

previous the he in

reflections. relevant of also do has

Equally to Perses;

reference is being

tharsos to hard the

indirectly positive but the a class resent

asked to that quality general

show_a toil, poor

tharsos the better social in is this

buckling application imitate the

down

general to

as they

would in their

which and one the

superiors. passage, both and this

The as for

particular expect and its in for

thus a poem

mingle which

indeed its may

might

intended

named contribute

addressee to

a wider difficulty.

audience,

undoubted

Hesiod for of

is

thus

being form positive

deliberately of tharsos

controversial and of 140) against tharsos where it is it is

in

arguing form

a beneficial dos; the (p. 55

a negative supported is also is in also

connotation with aidos, in character, note

by Qd. 3.76 opposed frequently to

above,

inappropriate negative

but the word 19 as indeed

the

119

proverb of this

which negative tharsos

Hesiod

adapts, by far the at

and adding 320 poet and -)

the an

poet

shows

his

awareness

aspect too tharsos

injunction

carrying This note leads

the

(vaTO( with

against A S'ovx 20 rc, crii violence for kerdos subsumed

aidos. and would from theft here The its appear and will of Pa general

excessive xc-(st one's

generic

equates with

(321; which in

and

cf.

191-2) astray,
of negative are

a desire of these are

away anaideie and refrain means. status to it

Woos
anaideie between to aidos

and
324

all
which

drives and

connexion opposition that the be the it pursuit either victim is

tharsos thus leads apparent, one to

aidos of lack of

which wealth of regard

by

dishonest for or the failure and

Anaideie and take

disapproval into in account

dishonesty of

society's

disapproval

theft

dishonesty

Further are

examples of

of the

anaideie familiar (327)

are and is

given

at

327-32, the familiar

and

these of as a as the (331-2), a

a mixture and of

unfamiliar;

harming to us of and of

guests form

suppliants

certainly the of

brother's such also

from the Odyssey, anaideie and el be a grave breach wi would a breach poems. of of aidos the in last terms of Equally an aged

seducing philotes values the series involve specifically, of breach is assumed is

the of

Homeric

example would of and, the

maltreatment of the by aidos children

parent, i

also more

neglect that in

proper to does indeed will to own

among their not at

owed 330, in

parents; appear as

harming

orphans of aidos a that thinking of a seen

however, Homer, and child obligation of one's

a specific

fatherless of the

1.22.484-506 it . be harmed; perhaps the 21 or to of orphaned perhaps maltreat

Hesiod children it was the

protect family,

member as

simply helpless.

excessive we are use of the

and in

discreditable a context

Since the and

anaideie of good

we should sense

twin

criteria (1

also Lys, jCx (A

notice 330)

appropriateness in Homer; the

contexts himself reflects in general

from /K K%(, c, (, 329) so familiar such u (33-4" Hesiod Zeus goes on to say tha also offences taken Odyssey. by outlined the gods in in 327-32, human and this

punishes the in

interest the

propriety

120

These instances vc IKA. dike, poem,

offences of This the and

which anaideie, suggests

Zeus for that

punishes in there 334 is

are, they a link the

however, are described between first of in

not

only as C'c YK

aidos part the the of

and the

concept this of of be is the

which

has

dominated by of an

confirmed collapse civilization. to goes

f

examination standards iron age

poet's current,

description iron us, age will

moral The

human

ungrateful and

their on
OS S

parents, :

men, he tells OC-1-4 o it-IJ oudE

/E K.

J Ctt rc-S (185-8),

xF L 00`Kc&1.('

(189-93)
CT4

) At

. rica'Tra

0U

'rL5

cu

o(KaJ /(c"

tS

arrKl-(-

adc

i Kacou

-'

Ooh aYac

uTvrov V oj cFK e
r(Eu x
To also for this men. lead observe to divine is Lack to the the observe anger because of aidos the thus the opis

ChhaJ pv.

KirKWd

v(a Kct

'. (V

(uIl

g' C xFCCL
parents the aidos share and idea once the divine for in the be be children of concern' and gods; with

iSws
is

proper of

between the

coincides gods are failure of civilized (XEted(5' values and dike the felt

more, standards anger the

to to

of will

aidos breakdown

and

consider procedures

settlement reversal in place of of

of

disputes

zl,

189)

and will will

ensuing honoured by the

civilized the just unnatural 1

hybristic aidos

and

overcome to S

violence. climax

More

disruptions s (4(1 "c i\ v KO(X .

follow, J OC-T io

leading

(197-201): i Ka TOTE Fv Kocld

cc

--C a

xo

4v

AFVra

LO*

UQ Eys 1 1CJS0V

F"

6cO I# TwJ
i w KK
ev1-r6L Aidos with final dike dike to ful link proper (with dike stage is in also its and of its vU(

F (as

hi-4i `
" T
Ka KO' is the in in an

E
d' thus world

r F vd trS -Ti' o t; rrvt'

i t 1-Tc EK
ly as linked the of of

v
.

'c

crirot

art) Nemesis) from

OJIC explicit is

E r'fit(

a>K1

correlate departure

seen

a moral

collapse Now, out the 22

which

the

abandonment study refers in the and the

prominent. points the of dike poem, disputes, and of in

authoritative the word employed explains property in

WD Gagarin

that process and

primarily the peaceclose the

a process settlement between

thus of prevail

the wealth

questions which

acquisition

contexts

121

in

which

the too, then,

term is

is

employed; in is the this

we have economic impulse the

already sphere leads of

seen in

that 320-4.

aidos, Perhaps, susceptible however, sense to then with do

involved aidos and is to to be

which process to the

to dike

observe restricted

one to be 23 dike; if, "Iliadic" have nothing 24 ,

narrow, and to "proper

of with

"arbitration", the wider, also is in arising sort believe, in the of

"settlement", "Odyssean" that sense, where of a dike which that 327-34, in

behaviour" interact observe the to in a dike.

we must it, it

suppose the from

aidos

does to

context

readiness or would dike as of

adjudications avoid I do the not

determination involve one so

conduct however, WD; propriety

can

be

narrowly various of it passage of

interpreted

we have under

seen, the guests them;

offences against Of ` K ,i i1(4, and StKxCOJ must be renders the rights that Gagarin's of

if to

it

is behave

are I riKOJ properly

placed to

heading etc. this violator any

maltreat towards that, no "...

assertion a suppliant or

(p. 91) a guest,

no of

doer

wrong of a properly thus us is a rle of now not as

except violating process towards separable believe. that

litigation is ever connected with spoken 25 .. totally is still invalid; dike c)u(I1 .... 26 in Hesiod, but it is the process of acting as well as that of litigation; as Gagarin aidos dike can it would and does play to from the its is from have dike have

others

popular

morality,

The much

close

relationship to understand; behaviour, renders inhibits one

between since aidos sensitive

easier to proper which which

reference as the

normal values values.

force and

society

departure

those

A clear ment that the they but of dike beasts do

indication disputes separates are not is

that given man

dike at from

refers 276-80, beast;

to

more

than the

the poet

settleclaims out, 27

where as from Claus man

points simply of

differentiated a system do not have which, for the in

because disputes, of to from Hesiod by humans the

not

possess they

the

settlement qualities

because man,

civilized the as 28 of Odyssey, different

dikaios characterize barbarous does

qualities civilized

served

communities the general Cyclopes. sense

races from

like the

Admittedly, dike possessed

argue

122

to this Von

its

concrete does not

application restrict its function these is aidos

in

legal

disputes to litigation as the

(280-5), in major this man from to with imply, in

but 276-80.

reference of lines which as von less into dike and

Erffa29

notes quality where not has it

the in

civaizing 24.40-5,30 this that or does aidos that

contrasts

I1.

separates Erffa important one in

beast;

mean,

however,

seems rle which for

society

or a different has "developed" Hesiod by in the dike has and,

Hesiod, is

justice stressing

more the

important; part played of men of

particular in any

reasons case, it dike is which

describes not primarily

the

behaviour the

a civilized standards That and the the function

society; of society is of the

awareness

produces by the aidos, fifth in age

civilized Hesiod of its in the aidos any from anaides (311), men as

behaviour. in Homer, also

performed dike aidos in

absence of

entails

absence not,

which

encourages the climax from without if we need man

observance; lines world there confirmation beast, is and the to the 197-201; is

we should the as

moreover, of Aidos in evil Hesiod at lion. Th. 312 to moral

overlook and (201). "still" and

departure the ultimate against in look applied of a

Nemesis

seen is no

collapse; And

defence that aidos only

separates 833,

we need

adjective thvmos

Kerberos,

where "raw-eater" the

A word as but there the its the the

on

nemesis of

in

Hesiod; and

at

T h. 223

the

idea of

is

personified anger,

daughter other the notion of

night

a manifestation at is Wp. 200 that of is to is not

divine the same;

personification personified aidos, told, and would has the if have the verb it and will

popular not woes

disapproval, element;

correlate absence,

nemesis lead were

a divine and

we are

unmitigated be its

KKKoJ for presence nemesis Homer; is anger

mortals, which generally at WD. 756 at an of

divine effects. significance refer the to gods

such same does

it anger would 31 in Elsewhere as divine themselves divine the is in same shared the it does

Hesiod in but it

anger, (the anger poem by

offence the in at not

against

profanation human nemesis but this

mysteries) general. who the does

rather At 303-4 not

than of

at the gods,

wrongdoing of men

one place

work firmly

the

does

term

divine

sphere;

1 23 it

still

refers

recapitulation, the sons of find 70.27 we Is aV6Cwir'w/. suitors work

fundamentally ce ocjCy j incur the

to popular disapproval, vccos (311) t) shows. the OavlTw4 w the and of nemesis TF oaths shows? mutual of O Ewq men, V /Efl\/ on and

as At while fr. at

the 197.8

Amphiaraos

similar 204.814 Fr. with ,-deals by Tyndareus, of Helen a group EhuLTO -. 6 on p a basis '1)

fr. w\/ 0 v1 i

1"

imposed idos security:

the nemesis

within OcQTUs Tot,

`S oe ; CJ vdCWV
T
cp

vE(-rL\l

(TO()F(ro
XXEocS 0e/

Kds
I

alcw.,
eI vx

T JV X'1 T04 -rra 'S

qI this of it, fail in perjury, the manifest one's of he is the and an 1 oath others; to break

/VWyE1/
makes

EVOus. each of their to be aidos like the suitors honour broken should this on to or in way the to take as referof of the would which the to way the he one by would the

By

imposing

Tyndareus all it have or to perjury

guardian swearing be to

committed allow the in of here own it

obligation because

others; a case

prevent entail had

contradiction honour; nemesis to if his

a statement might refer

staked

reaction nemesis himself "rejecting ring terms to of

a defaulter would feel

transgression, to act

another but aidos" others' perjurer the is

were

contemplating, nemesis and of the

simplest to regard at the

nemesis any

the the

prospect oath;

nemesis rejects

breach

thought

nemesis.

THE

HOMERIC

HYMNS

Most

of

the

instances which are

of found of fact, the

the in

terms the

with so-called

which

we are Hymns need minor detailed passages we may covered then, by his we from be by are no

concerned unremarkable comment; hymns comment the fairly this find mother by hymns with is

Homeric which in the

usages such, which only to in

adjective all the

aidoios passages be a few which,

are in

we might required and

otherwise the case both within the

concerned;

of of

Demeter were 32 To

Hermes,

confident, chapter. that at deity line at

composed with as same

the to

period Hermes, used of Apollo's

begin

hymn

addressed 156, the

phrase

as has

is stolen

Agamemnon cattle, fact; 119 above);

Achilles

11.1.149.33 is

Hermes

and his anaideie theft was described

to be presumably in the same terms

to related at WD. 324

that (p.

124

but to

although his crime to which show his

Hermes' and to

anaideie his rascality of a source status superior theft (a the of of

is

undoubtedly in general34

to it of and It he

be

referred must his this at his as

U/S1

also found failure proper 381-2,

relate out, to

disregard be the of of of his

'vtoCX

consequences discredit, his status further victim. that

being to is feigns of if

would for

aidos for the the will

C-iCl

regard denying anaideie, false,

a deity charge denial reveal

UN JF

example which,

responsibility disregard 01 OCIOCOlrC for

i.c

exposed of
vKS

the
l

opinions
C(ICYv...

others):

Kd1
He claims have of his ijo between respect Hermes' time, other respects, recipient others. that prevented philotes 3used that for

(F
aidos his of of

tAw
for

woc(Totro'I
the Sun the his that and the theft, fear the of

O'Tr%Zc.

other and Apollo's

gods implies

would the same

committing Zeus and shows

anger; relationship the latter's however, his by in direct of many own the

Apollo

proper

be based god and Hermes on should former's the is, It greater power. to ultimate In pursuing test that view this power that aim the the it he rights possible and be is to the 36

intention with gods.

assert

acknowledged anaides of the disapproval

considering of his actions

neither nor

At

h. Cer.

64-5

Demeter

asks

Helios

fQr

help

in

finding

her

daughter:

'H -' ) La IC irFI

For Helios her to accord the aidos (and deinos, prospect general discreditable the status prospect in aidos, of to be

tIA, rra i E I
FPYW CL to accede and the Demeter

;6 t ES -r-o-re 0VWCI O Koe% KeaOUV/

goddess' asks in special who has cf. for such request aidos would on the it the be

cv 6 c.

((-U
VOC . to of basis seems, individual may be

return is we

past felt

kindnesses; for that the one

examples, of

status done P. 45 one above)

remember philos of believes not of one's ignoring

a favour and society favours to have Von at

and

aidoios that it while is

the in and that

person's proper it is one produce

request; to also who return easy does

that to,

imagine a special Erffa37

disappointing eyes might

aidos.

points

125

out is not

that

the

sun as that

god's

reaction

to

Demeter's line is 76,

appeal but

to this

aidos does

expressed suggest

L and utoc. either can herself equally but for of

F hEK CW at these verbs Demeter asks for may

synonymous she on her, the but is

with a of does

aideomai; goddess, her not At ance past ask line on

Helios but she

hazesthai only

because aidos pity of

basis she

services; for pity, of the

Helios the hymn return the

a favour. Demeter's f l, of unusual status, 8

190

same

effect C C >

of h>\

appearS Gi >EV.

is described: Metaneira (s 9' TE o'Eaj 'ti -rl, / Metaneira Demeter can see that but the she words does used to frequently sebas could in which here; which in the life attracts upon the is to those its it inspires objective of the not of yet her know that

TE is she

a being is

a goddess; the

accordingly of aidos also all the an and

reaction we met contexts a similar word describes awe;

describe the

response of

inferior deos how

a superior; in such

combination 38 in Homer, reaction. in Homer, to first

describe the

and saw 39 As in sebas some is quality

passages subjective another the word in

occurs

a response probably sense (that the

in of

instance arouses in the awe)

which preserved where is 40 the At to

comes

eighth of

Herodotean xeinios to bear

Homer

epigrams (Ep. 8.3-4), his opis it. and but

pseudoof Zeus brought

the

sebas 10-11

aidos who

and

sanction h. Cer. the the

disregard of gods "occasion 8.17.336-7 aidos are of usage,

sebas

describes which slightly in the

response entrap

men there for, and

narcissus term of has sebas, in situation the terms which both the and may in be twin passive described and as both cf. each as enjoy a " as of

Persephone, sense,

extended case examples of

cause 01.3.24; the

aidos sebas

at and

these one in

designate appropriate; and it to

which

these flexibility (and and

reactions

considerable allows se bas

is be

this used

occasionally objectively; and That h. Cer. Demeter aidoiai aischea, which 1 and and at her

aidos) we might and arouses 478 (note the

subjectively usages senses as h. Merc. both of of 552)

compare active sebas sebas are clearly,

aischos aidoios. as at

semnos,

479

and and

daughter 485-6;

described since

aemnai

h. Cer.

126

sebas power, this divine

and

aidos it

can and seems than

denote semnos that is

similar are semnos very is

reactions close more in

to

another's but of at

aidoios stage

meaning, used

readily

majesty

aidoios.

Metaneira's 213-5,
,X

first address
i"lV,

impressions her
I) #C

of

the

goddess
i

lead

her,

at
TO

to

as

follows:
0 %) fF 1<0CKW 0e'T C.0X Trx K VI W cYi

LvVV PC

ETC-EC

Et, C-Vx)'
Ki XAC's
manifest

ws )
in

Ya AwJ ' E-ML nL

E -Tie
eyes causes

eEC
Lfra7['kwV
feeling one's

,
of

a rJl
x((A1W).
shame and

is d,,

TE
because one that

&e/

Aidos or it in

is

the

the avert

inhibition is the therefore eyes aidos as

naturally not should and

to

gaze, of

remarkable become charis of

proverbial. is important, pouring phi 43 os, where here downcast o b is more Iii.

the 41

situation The

aidos

association 04.8.18-23, on and his head 42 and

between where, shoulders, and

recalling charis deins

a result Odysseus of with the

Athene's

becomes same book,

aidoios, of

169-77

possession Demeter eyes, related must that

aidos show by

is

contrasted her of

lack perhaps but to

of

charis; by her ai much to three was

demeanour, showing and aidos,

shelcapable any specific a are as to is

her be her in

not

to like i)hjts;

action quality described we have the

appears likens aidoioi seen, of one of of too, birth;

a quality, =V'VXo(

charis, kings 44 and,

which as just

passages part at status, of. 190;

ofrHesiod, Metaneira's the then, aidos arouses

aidos the

reaction which 45 so

appearance in

goddess

apparent ponding significant, with again noble in

a certain aidos that this and in

a corresIt is

feeling

those

they equates

encounter. aidos is one

Metaneira identification the tragedians.

readily meet

we shall

Theognis

Before few in

leaving in

hexameter the of

poetry

we might

first which

consider deal already with

a aidos at

passages the context which

Homeric guest-friendship. the

epigrams46 Zeus for

We have of as aidos to since

looked of

Ep. 8, and

mentioned an in 2.2

role plea the

protector for meet the

guests,

Ep. 1 is

unremarkable and 6.6 to

a needy men who context are in

stranger; aidoioi

poet

hopes and

with

respect

strangers,

127

both it

places would

is

one that

of

the

proper is for to

way be the of

of

receiving in Homeric

strangers, the active parallel flexibility in the is one's

sense, is in

seem "showing

aidoios

construed only

aidos", 47 of again, these of

which Two

Od. 17.578; the usage are as aidos, to bard

evidence terms. brief

considerable passages at fr. 4.2

further

epigrams described parents to pay failure the

worthy aidoie, and keep for his

comment; the (Hes. in )

a mother to 7 anaideie the promise

suggesting at 14. (=

obligation 302) case

accord

refers to

a promise, services.
IAMBIC

this

LYRIC,

ELEGIAC

AND

POETS.

Here elegists, back further of

it

seems

most

appropriate and Kallinos,

to

deal both

first of whom

with

the

early us us

Tyrtaios the martial

transport giving

to

atmosphere to fr. observe 1 (West)

of the 48
-

the role begins

Ko

Iliad, of

opportunity Kallinos
Ls "" TEO

aidos

on (1-4):
B

the

field
v,

battle.
/ 4A-rX

thus
ae>, 1< /,

kqcTa

1cEtCOE

ETE

of

4(e 1i(ea. This

the his

>

VE OL 'iy E ,D T0((

S' Sct66' aL) oci OL&vr&5 ;G L5 appeal

imagining

orr 6c-rrcec ie vvv La. / is

on to will works in

KTLOVCS a KEC T cue --" from

accuses aidos, is no

ra. aidos to
himself and seeks people way aidos

or7[-ocCOer/ familiar
the arouse say". in Homer, this yet field, their

kind
Iliad; colleagues

of
the

hortatory
poet, of

slacking, "what in in other the

urging/to essential from its

consider difference operation

There

passage von

various

passages

Erffa49 and finds

contrasts significance are are urged asked

Kallinos' in to to the

expression fact that, each for city show for

with

that

of

whereas other,

11.5.529-30, . Homeric the fellow members one own

warriors citizens of other the

aideisthai show i. e. aidos other to

Kallinos' of in for their differ the their

the

opinions

communities, warriors and is but in in are the

states; concern of

case

urged other and is

reputations This, two indeed, passages, live in

that

community. in Homer's Kallinos is live the

true, this scattered state;

the not oikoi

argument necessarily while of of the

does

because those the Iliad of

warriors dwell

a city

the the

situation heroes

participants do not

undoubtedly

different;

128

in poet

the

same gave the in

kind the Iliad

of

society its idea

as written of

does

Kallinos form might of involved an own such be

(although have), honour is of to but in

the

who

epic the

even all

a community were find we do of

which

the

members

of

one

contingent and

considerable with other always imagine individual fact, regard

importance, to the

appeal community appeals

aidos vis--vis

reputation at Od. 2.65-6,50 It warriors in and the

one's and

communities have that been

must to their in in hand.

possible.

would are same

also not way

erroneous about Homeric; go hand

Kallinos' reputations

concerned as the

personal

honour

collective

honour

Tyrtaios

10.15-8

w vFa c
& hha

offers

, v6
```1

,kk 10115

.c am. o')ceth
-Tr 0L &IT Un t-r'

a similar

kind

of

battle-speech:,

js ff a ix(

-rt"ae'

c'"-'
j rt (vi , Tyrtaios, use

IX

tc
Ev

/1'

-EYDCV X0 and is

iC cc rv6

JCesi .

vt vrs, 4i o oo
vV

iVJ

-vo(. even of it in the is the in

Flight

is

"ugly" form, than is

brings much

disgrace; freer with broadly which is aischron front is in the this its it

fragmentary aischros similar and

the

adjective used Iliad in

Homer, to those

but, in

speaking, is still that ranks found to

contexts Its at killed

Odyssey.

primary 10.21ff. fighting and it as while is

reference it

physical an older the reflects which between is man

appearances; should younger badly primarily ugliness the older on be

before obviously

warriors, the young,

situation

external The

appearance relationship

described and man disgrace (to his

"ugly". is apparent

at

line

26;

the

wounds

of

aidoia)

are

I C a r" 1_, V( TA
Here re. Y0 older there for the stress OKk5/K, ols. man are should young on The not

4axhAL3 Y,
physical scene have is to could ugly fight take to

" Kau vcC-N(T

is the in up the that eye, front position, and,

oV

cGCV,51
by an

appearances

reinforced

because ranks

while occasion to people

men who

disapproval

(nemeseton); aischra etc. which only is in of

nemesetonrefers secondarily, perhaps precisely than

explicitly in that

disapproval, disapprove much more rarer firmly of

that

ugly; Homer

aischron because in

is it

so is of

than in

nemeseton the sphere

appearances

that

129
disapproval.

popular

The is

extant a duty flight; will On this "Bei aidos

poetry of the 52

of Tyrtaios y& ofys(GoS flight, to von sehen

makes to be

much brave is

of in

the battle

idea

that

it

avoid such, it.

we have arouse Erffa54 wir Die ist

seen, the writes,

aischros, of any

and to 53 and, who consider

as

be

liable

aidos

topic, Tyrtaios mit der im " to

zuerst alte fr

einen

Zusammenhang aidos eine

der = das

arete. Kampf

homerische Tyrtaios

Standhalten der I find arete. this to hard

Forderung

understand; his arete

the and disgrace it

Homeric is is can the to

warrior mark be of

is

also

fighting to show as is

preserve in

a kakos in

cowardice in Tyrtaios,

battle; and aret in e. battle but and 55

avoided, reputation,

Homer which does than more in

disgrace It is, with

affect true much poetry lessons

crucial bravery

to

however, arete

that more is are

Tyrtaios explicitly also much

equate do the

Homeric

poems,

Tyrtaios' the same

explicitly by

didactic, indirection.

furnished

Homer

If

aidos by

has

a negative of in the its

rle avoidance recognition. arete

to

play of

in

the

preservation it having also has

of a

arete positive the goes brings the him

means rle that to

disgrace, In fr. 12,

expressed Tyrtaios who his (23-4), family dead, city and after he enough by
XX! -rC-

view on

martial the

is

the

most has

important, on died family his those for

describe arete. to city his it,

rewards warrior

attendant who and (31) his him, and, who is of is

manifest

this fame

The its

people and

own

entire (27-30);

mourns fame (32). a and

honours

and

survives The escape for the

,

though fortunate honoured life

i pE

becomes to fight

immortal bravely community,

warrior death rest

vwS

also his
VE UL

the

entire

(37-42):
6L

IrXVTE-$

4tV

TLf/rtV

-dkk/k

re

e-rrv

wV 6FaL & -rra/

E'r'7C' ETEC

Ns 'A
OdE Tls

V
a(cTY

KwJ Y`7 oder koc-rt'c our -TravrE-S EvOW

TGc. ft cS4 OC Kot 4t. V

A;

orEof-

ck
UTO\

Gt KavrEKX

'C'1 S

a'r- ,. 5 V&O . oc T7- Kar'a

E -ti 'aha C6rtc 0L,

130

Again here brave in

we see used of he as 56

a relationship the as, is held, community's too, it is

between recognition dike; the as

time

and of

aidos; the of not are the

both e of respect

are a

soldier, fate

a result hero of does a fair one and one's which

which

seems,

suffer in time to

the in a

same dispute. the

Hesiod, 41-2

being appear for

cheated to the giving

settlement way the seat is which they another

Lines of are the

describe warrior up one

aidos him

people manifested;

accord is an

obvious at Ar.

mark Clouds

of

respect

and

equated

with

aidos

993.57

The battle,

fate

of

one

who is

does very

not

display

sufficient as we can

arete see from

in

11.14-6:

however, 58

different,

roc kE v v 6-W T -roe -rra o cSE$ vv O(', aixC). ; c91,

Here of the aischra "learning lot refers aischra" has c to cowardice is loss lost his Koc k 0,1 of in aret arete: CVZ, battle, e.

1.

Ev vvr -c oa evCIei ktKo'. 'raC

and 10.1-12 the result on enlarges L6(. 'Ero

of one who T'C- dv C /, l

'Ti'(o

VTK

v e'
-rrrwxv
'7r"i
XBeOS

a 8 ov -rc-(
TP

VI -TR-r tba
cv Koh

roavTu0
vi oro. TW
-Tr it1T IEO dt .11 "T !XAkW.
kkkV ' '7CE-VC

ohL-n-aV TK

cL% -r' v.rtJ

vod
.rFrUv(.

((r'
KOt,

6-(U o1-S
VTC
(LK. ra

v
K0 VL

UvTL^
o '

if lu cAC
KOCI

t< ,

PL L6L

M, 6

EToC^OUS O"TV1&

fxuvC-c -r-E -voS

f
r'a rC da -rC c.

Ct2?

"WW c-

xTc
K4 t

SOS he()c 6-4 6 De< o

tact k-o rSE 7R-Tx

Et d'

ou rc., S LV Frak 0JT

that failure the woes to act

Cs -rOL ws cuT aC
of as the beggar described forced are

kXW

voU (LJ OI
have 1-2; leave of which to fight the

4Et a .4t rFvFas

he own has

It to

appears do with himself

here in to

something either his

shown

a coward he and utterly his

and

been

community which be best has

or

family defeated, of It is his

survivors something failure clear

a community might to also the is

been as an

taken of

his

indication 59 ability.

also

that

beggar

131

to The

be

seen

as of all

one this costs,

who

has

fallen is it

from intended to

previous to be the promote

respectability. bravery of this in one who in

whole at to terms, lost defeat, of aidos is

fragment and the depict,

battle section vivid has of

seems of fact, of said, with the

purpose or that defeat befall

depict to

disgrace in Knowledge

cowardice the the is defeat reaction in kaka disgraceful likely as of the

his it those

arete. need who

consequences to arouse the

hardly are

be faced be of that of

aidos and

a real Tyrtaios' way he of a way act as

possibility, describes. the which his poem

would to the

certainly prospect then,

audience It is

suffering the having being

for of the

significant, in the

coward/failure acted unable

example, warrior's for to appearance his

placed should
might (9),

position and
He of him. breach has

in to

aidos
aidos family

prevent,
urge in

of
has, one

shamed

his

fundamental poverty parents, suffers. and his In and to be an is

60 commands; now wife addition, s1 unable and his

he to

exchanged his

prosperity

fulfil children;

obligations even his act

having

failed'to

as

aidos

demands

Owle

s yB4S" more and

he

has

no

claim counterpart

to

the in

kind

of

rights he

possessed receives

by no

his time

fortunate no aidos.

12.35-42;

It

need

not the

surprise aidos of aidos in life

us

that

a beggar just as

is the and,

described Odyssean even his belong and utter possibility defeat loss aret , of but stress, concerned like 61 in the

as idea that

being that poem,

without beggars often of the

others; was

deserve ignored beggar's beggar, than of of

idealistic so Tyrtaios to

practice, in however, to the that world seems of and lead which epic; no to the of

stresses

ignominy

order does

reinforce seem to

warning. more to the it and than is also it

TYrtaios' real is total does world a feature loss to the

Homeric he portrays

fantasy, that

perhaps defeat

a ete

a more no doubt total heroes

present utter

heroes Homer,

doubt

possible could, not in

in

a severe loss of

reputation these and for all not to are

theory,

eventualities the

themselves acutely looks

although their his

Homeric

characters none of them

are ever by

reputations, arete in the

losing this is

way

described

Tyrtaios;

132

say

that

the

values different,

of

Tyrtaean simply world

and that in

Homeric the

society of

are Tyrtaios poems

essentially seem do to reflect

fragments that the

a real

a way

Homeric

not. however, earliest fr. 3)

ir&-e V1 ro. /

It of

is this

not

only kind

in prevail,

Sparta and ideas

il t oC . x

and we when
7V

Ephesos, find he

that

values known poet

Athens' says
PCX at(x/aS in

expressing
l0 /C-d

similar
j lEe'rS

(Solon
r0 rt-4-vol

dM o%T one the

xh-involves

oe-lr746'd6VOL aischos, poetry there are to is of ford of few our particular Solon Solon instances as

To for deals of

be

inferior

in Although more or and One

war

Homer. with aidos

much less not

of moral

surviving topics,

etc.,

much

that however,

is

relevant (fr. 32)

discussion. interest:

fragment,

'TfaTC c cas

d OJ Koc
oJS .va

ba 'rvveYV M, eS K c. oc d'E o
in

Jgo

cS %<
aW

cis

<
vt K

c " -rt'X&oJ

OVS Eos oxt OKw C

CEtv
by

'IXtx

o%)

Toa
The taking to the use of the kind to than

i- oc S
aideomai phrase of his

vCw-rc-uVS
this

,
is best explained k) o as referring with

fragment

Kd)(/j ltM. oV4.5 Kit judgement made by Solon's not it 62 to as I become-an his own view

contemporaries absolute of the ruler,

regard rather of "If

decision explaining

conseqences then,

setting I defiled

up

a tyranny; and " disgraced as

should "If

paraphrase, by not not

my reputation to seizing I did

seizing and " Under rhetoricthat he this would he sort is of the

absolute disgrace first ally, causes be not of that

power,

opposed by

defile power.

my reputation these he

absolute Solon is kleos, second but were

interpretations has diminished while, he the has latter, in done if his the

admitting, denying adopted, therefore

him

aidos, that

saying ashamed;

nothing however,

shameful, would be

sentiment

to

express

a conditional

a strange 63 sentence.

Von

Erffa64

regards

this

passage

as

the

first

retrospective

133 but, undeniably is where that not

usage lack the

of of

aideomai, it) is

although related

Solon's to different an future

aidos event from abuse which Solon (whose the same is in

(or the

rather past, in Il. based will

the

position

essentially Hektor's he has aidos done

that is others

22.104-7,65 his awareness

at

on

something here

consider accepting quoted indeed, damaged that with lack out of he von of that others in

reprehensible. the fr. charges 33, stood fame, no which before and aidos; his still it of

Similarly his be the is this

momentarily are and he may, has

opponents part present primarily is not, ,r(also of

taunts poem that

may

have his feels Erffa regret aidos

passage) at these

criticisms to disagree the to the internal poet's point

however,

that over is

O* c$E,, O tst past

expresses but simply to an

conduct,

explicitly

related

judgement

while of the

nevertheless character of
this is acted

encompassing one's conduct.

awareness

The

real

importance direction;

of Solon he has saying about situation Adkins66 here taunts it is of feel

fragment, faced in a with way

however, a relatively

lies

in widelyhim him, on and his this no yet own is

another held credit; he feels

belief people no of

that are aidos the

that

brings about

unpleasant this, and (note claims is of that others in certain no of aidos the itself no Solon may relies line one

things

evaluation something The the and crucial effects his

instead ioKtu), before not upon that even his aidos

which point the status; in the in example

does

Sokrates. consider reputation can be

does have new

not

inactive characters notable

face Homer being

reproaches; when suitors;

numerous reproached, but the the suitors most

that

in not

most

cases67

simply damage

ignore their

reproaches position or in that cases

which even their

they

know reputation,

can

seriously they disagree

because do not

are

powerful with they those ignore to an

and who

admired say in

other their where and

respects; conduct the to is

they

dishonourable, of others are effect which to affect he

them; gain wide of

reproaches have a

likely on is his

currency object's by affecting

serious about also

aspect

their

reputation his reputation, not

sensitive, material

and, position,

Homeric

man does

134 (the opinion classic 68 however, Solon, others, is not it the was long or how they with that his his

feel

himself is

able that of believes his of not and is

to

ignore

popular in taunts and he but I1.8). of

example not might own action care

Diomedes the

does

who

affect conception was

reputation, the truth;

instead believes that in

content only

dishonourable, will be proved

honourable,

so

positively 68a term.

+he is to who not subject archaic poet another 4v (P. fr. 14 115 thus: E-Aki reads above); power of Hesiod's 4 At, G-riviftV pEXECactvcJJ ru I/ 1S Dcc. oF oc ( -1rA ah -rt_ui\k of (/% (-(o E vT. 'A. Archilochos that throwing We reme")er, too, away his admits Archilochos shield value of in order his to save his life though of that His that his such (fr. 5), contrasting one, saying is popular he simply is not absolutely universally opinion, ignores to dispute he one's is, (fr. 2) only the

shield, with the

which, that fact

a good life, an and action for for Solon is

irreplaceable, nothing considered however, the its does shield, however, can afford as about

disgraceful. differs from of it ignores that that

contempt of Solon,

disapproval relevance; not say he just

others, is

whereas then, not those one he

ventures anaides; throw it the is.

Archilochos, that

simply to that by in

disgraceful who who he in his job, that has say lives

away It

significant to admit

spear

acted feels terms

a way the

commonly disapproval values, or his

viewed of will ability an puts another idealized. his

cowardly; even of

obviously a failure affect with his with for in which

that of

others, not

competitive Position attitude

significantly to get on contrast reputation respect

material and of this the all; of the

provides warrior, this poems who is are

important

Homeric perhaps

valour the

above values

Homeric

Archilochos' in evidence

iconoclasm in fr. 133,

and where as in

disregard he ventures in

for

convention to dispute 12.23-34, after

are the that death:

also

conventional those who die

opinion, bravely

found battle

Tyrta*os honoured

are

69

135

OUTJS ,Ci ccto$

t'
O (ro( to

CTZ4
hhof At accuse (thus and

o
Fl

It
1U Th)

4 IT't-(
OOU (accvavri, who no has

9/cvL'
Jlwkau. yLV burst for the of by this both as -.

YVEfoc, 0o(!. Dl
, In into fr. 124b. 4fhe a symposium of but it (Kritias is the the disapproval anaideie, posterity for time the Kritias as those is

t 'X

j#(v

KI<t

ventures uninvited

a friend showing legitimately which chief

regard present) is

already his

own anaideie 70 B44DK), and the loss for of his shield; and

remembered of of

example disapproval is an

contemptuous popular

reward for the

success

punishment to

failure, mainstream.

exception In the and the

Archilochos 71

important

collection of other and is 72 in a' os Theognis

of

poems we have terms itself with most is

which an in enjoys that important

has

come

down to

to

us

under aidos of corpus

name the

opportunity action an in

witness range in the

relevant aidos

a wide

contexts, which poems. occurs that

importance it in in

comparable One the was of the

accorded areas friendship; towards in the the that proper same Homer is not there in

the-Homeric which we saw the in i, term Homer73 and,

corpus a proper does philotes ilo' in

that reaction occur and

of

one's connexion modes all of

i in

although the concept

aidos of

not

Hesiod,

conduct aspects a reciprocal a an intrinsic

towards in that

one's author;

remain Hesiod as but

essential is

in it one;

philotes necessarily may be and

relationship calculating pleasure are also in or

(WD. 353-6), materialistic (357-8), (707-16). as

giving

stressed is

friendship is and that obviously it is aidos

regarded not

and forgiveness 74 Nevertheless, 75 fundamental, there the is to

constancy of 76

reciprocation although the to reciprocity

everything with

relationship, return a favour 77

frequently is concerned,

obligation in

particularly has and where this the Kyrnos little

Theognis.

The

complaint one typical his through

that in

friendship

not is poet

been seen

returned as

is

a of

frequent aidos; despite tality

Theognis, is 253-4,

a breach that, of return:

complains the aidos gift in

having song,

presented he

with

immor-

receives

136

ct wd VO-ro f a kk' w`"d-tra e 1263-6 IT is similar: s C-' OUSE rL5

qjs

6Fu uu TuYXXVW aI "Ti'ae"c ' r-ii'oc TS. hoc i ooS M, c KLO ! Tac, c KdKV
d wJ

ZS,

E,

CSavTL 1>>na%%
D(Vt

trVGw
E r-ri iS pc, t

LV IQCd 66l

Da

Owv
Two return at to 1272 the passages

SEI mac

k 'flo

KOS

fi

V e C- e,
of for lead

illustrating show boy both whom the

s'oVs BTU, OV IL5 0V o<;

the consequences to have to the do of failing to clearly is said parties (presumably that to so is an to ignore become aidos; 78 at aischune while philotes O C-WVd behave in men. properly relationship, unrequited) urged to one and

a favour a greedy friends a boy to

1297-8

threatens i-ir rrrc jio towards and The lead aidos

A%vL ilol, the

is to Hades author jCV tocv8(wtwJ. Failure then, can of to one's where 399, implicate both i gods of K; we

one's to

disapproval is owed at the the of Iliad is

aischune 79

which with

associated to be

arete duty of but

is explicitly 4tovs SwocL find no such by is The with all that ail K that idea

is explicit the the of at

said

a basic in in

agathos; impression philotes and also to

statement on also aidos holds

Homer, the

created in epic

stress same

context in the

good and

Odyssey. combined sum EM. itl up

reciprocity 1329-34, said

gratitude which so

aidos

a passage

seems

we have f/ ) i TEw WVTI .

on the subject 61vt' hui. ire-r(-LV ' oc.

far: ETt Koc) oI 'wi De

L--TI W rac

ai vI

ai

icv'w pv
if

i -rr'a Ir'

% Sc. Co vs xEi

-MOTC- K tr

sw vloE
0L

Kv-rc-eorE-vaU3(St :> of h
o

So rTE vou
tt voi C,
it is not

Sic \A%Aoc 0cwV of

TwJ
then, is

oc3rw'I
is owed; to This to

ETrC W. oe'vTC-rlX&tV
and aischron is to all to give charis, moreover, is common from as did

To

return

a favour, a favour with one showing not men at

kalon

recall equated kinds boys Homer, ado e,

aidos. only (we have

obligation relationships the where of truth Thetis of

of and

philia, older deserving and

erotic seen

between this is

especially

11.. 18.394, on

described she and once von

aidos, from

account like

a favour 6480),

Hephaistos,

passages

h. Cer.

137 (p. 71) is in to derived these return

Erffa

is

therefore at 253,1266 elders; of the

wrong and the

to

say

that from

the the

aidos respect is wholly one on

demanded owes the one's failure

1331

stress

passages a favour.

addressee

We also terms adjective to similar

saw denoting

in

Homer

how

intelligence,

aidos 81 that,

was that in

frequently one of

combined these aidos as was was is the

with

saophron82and ideas 83 In hitherto at 479-83: of Theognis

general,

opposed classical to an is to

excess

and aidos

self-assertion and An rt(s sophrosyne explicit

sophrosyne. extent be found not

meet connexion

encountered.

`j

'

VIC(cc
E WV is

X>J -rrc
CiTviocvet
1. important is of to

ot I<(TC

KElvoj

-r S
C-LrsCt
-ro The to one but, of in the notion go beyond loses to as the take of -rFei\/

oarou k`wrrS

Kaf r pO$ ouce vo o0 J

Toi VJ Ott -xV v-tact 9u'i
V7Cc0S passage and (479), sophrosyne; l and

/"-r6dV1

eWV , 'TOTE in discard (480), this

excess the metron control on

aidos

also

oneself

begins

positive with still or is

connotations v qTt'tus "sensible" is aidos appears the shows, or the

sophrosyne and thus 84 of "self-control", dominant 85 "prudent", the ally and that ugly of in of aidos. which to is and sense and, as Again

antithesis

adjective good

Homer, the

sense

prudence between conduct but object,

we see aischron; arouses proval state, found drunken a sober clearly the odd

relationship the drunkard's disapproval, not

others, disapdrunken is to that and

their does he at

prospect because,

their his idea

its worry Crw d ^surtt where be in

627-8, man man the one

ocSV "86 A similar is it told that we are the in both the denoted look right company the of sober of

be a that

aischron people inebriates;

should should experience out,

remain in it is is

company cases would

be

unpleasant of the

for

and which does

unpleasantness by the 86a word

situation a scene

itself simply

aischron;

such

not

The in

alliance passages

between in which

sophrosyne moral decline

and

aidos and

is

most

apparent are

social

conflict

138

the the

main

topics. of (749) which it is is

At

41,379 87

and and both

1082a hybris, refers aidos

sophrosyne along to and from the with

emerges bie of both which not and

as (835),

antithesis

hybris, and

atasthalie excess of which, vices of while is

hyperbasiel by are At who the lack 83-6 have

notion in is

opposed claimed,

sophrosyne, a world

absent we

these

flourish. men at blamed hybris: -ri TLiJ alive 289-92 on a

learn on

that their state and

there

one

shipload 88 eyes, society anaideie vvV

aidos

tongues of

topsy-turvy of aidos KaK%C

contemporary of KaKOI. (W

a preponderance tv' 1a( (ekk

and It

yaAZJ

oivcewJ

avvTol

CK'r t/ tS 6"4 Ka
G men" is GX eL . are few

S'

crwS
V LK16a. Similarly attended examples, at by 635-6 gnome at

V Yae
fa( we (= learn

owd
/ that of and sentiment KcToC -jrar the ads of "good

Kv

who

sophrosyne) the

there 291-2

are

now

while

647-8

reiterated:

v cc 1
The dike the iron to departure and

vJ

PCi
aidos, of

1ws

6J

dv

I., oLdtJ vOC PccP

a lack

? LJ % -V,

avrC
of a surfeit (above, moral not

vcb`
then, hybris by but in

'1 acaJ
means and as the

E'rcId. r {ET

(
no the

of

agathoi, exactly of

anaideie, the poet

almost culmination of

situation age depict

envisaged p. 120); decline

Hesiod when thoroughly

1135-50 terms, it

chooses is (1135-8): vF6Tt, CocJ iltirll.

HesLodic

sophrosyne, 'EXiCLS or

aidos, Vo fsv 1U Xot

he decides that W'><-t, v"i 6L /

Jf -VIVI'ovd

to personify rexi eF1s #o XL-r4vts

21 1*

wXr-o
Z) It the is also

Tf'tins, f 'vt, 1 XX(ITEs

0ICUVi , that, which is and human 1140, significant affairs sophrosyne gods, to the

q. J* ch w4
'r the just as sequel be

5 &-b S, w_xT vow. E

tE to -1v this statement, to man's which the failure refer

.4

in has seen

state

of of the

attributed of terms

departure to respect

a result of to those the

a number response

specifically appearance Moss to the the area divine of

(P,, rAL 1144);

fEPGwV1141,

divine make their S1142, [-sf C-VrFLSFWV almost could here, exclusively work however, it seems in

hazomai, we noted, 89 but sebo/sebizo sphere, relationships religious. in

refers etc. 90 this

human

Homer; From

eusebes

seems

primarily

passage

139

that of that aidos the

sophrosyne, gods, implied in the can by

a term

not

primarily refer which do; to

associated similar the same

with conduct was true

fear to of

nevertheless those terms

Odyssey.

At to

399 /ci

(p. l66nt

136

above) we saw that 91 t )t whi le1289-92 ovs the of ascendancy aidos and (ibid. similar importance more r the of the

it

was

a duty the

of-the of with and

aciathos the the anaidei of

(p. 138) kakoi of said at instilling it

decline

agathoi destruction similarly the which young

and

coincide hybris to be

hegemony is

at

635-6 We find to the once

) aidos

a property a passage in the

agathoi. refers

thoughts of

409-10, aidos with arete:

, gc o D(
crucial the

and

which

associates

v tavr
vj here, of are virtue social

-tT-aciV
arc f t however, who

cocTa
VcCAIL centres possess

erH

the in are

a Ou The for question designation as agathoi it seems agathoi; by

KV'V on aidos

cvc.
E7tE-rac reasons these they In class the aaathos some gains agathos etc. 91a

those they of

passages simply places the kakos must In

morally their change, can in birth in

good, and which

or

rank? one render

that over versa

ascendancy and be other vice

another,

itself and than that it

(55-8,1109-13), rather it seems (most us with agathos, the by to the

there morally is

socially places, one agathos

descriptive however, or do not kakos allow

evaluative. moral qualities otherwhich some a case seem in to

render passages to point social are

notably decide,

145-8). while

simply the 53ff.; but

combine is

descriptive in 57-8 in

evaluative; and deiloi, failings, all

esthlos former

d eilos now

refer agathoi cheating,

class, chiefly

59-68

characterized and seen as unreliability breaches is that by are it and it

their as

moral friends, Another

faithlessness could arete is be in

of

which regarding agathos elsewhere is

of it success be

aidos. sometimes

problem that while 92 in Where view it

Theognis conferred or to of assume wealth success social this;

appears

a title

(165-6,797-8), (315-8). moral, arete in the but in fact, relevant

success not tied

irrelevant nay

arete of is the hardly that of

confusion safe either to

moral seems,

53-68 most

likely portions

the

poets

who

composed

the

Icorpus

140

genuinely morally deliberately identification have should unfamiliar met

believed good and to

that their imply

the

nobility

were, morally

as bad,

a class, or they

also sought the one class that is we

inferiors that as the on this an idea moral

is

the

case.

Certainly virtue is

before,

of ads 93 and

aristocratic that a given is

social not one

have

a monopoly 94 to us.

goodness

The

Theognid

corpus

does is fear this

not said

offer to be

many unable the is of

instances properly nemesis man or without divine an abuse feel 1179-82 at to god,

of to

nemesis; discern we the out but own -ro(

kakos the at 279-80 f6cKwk, to and not , are use the only not of told

(hazesthai) nemesis the

come; but ruling 660,

whether sovtevo4 might as the

suggest

latter, is at

former in

a possibility. of gods, the gods' ;. Ot6ty -rC1ewC and

Nemesis anger ,i, t1FsTI. T*

sense (the

of

their

prerogative if one swears of that

plrrm aidos the lines them you in only

TeXOS Errat). At

resentment the

appearance suggest (Teubner) is urged

in close proximity might nemesis form a (hence Young complete excerpt such); ciot&Dy or the in and the first couplet that met such aidos Kyrnos aidos for or the aspects 6rO which for gods seems divine as the informed we have of in the

Prints e 4ou5 asebeia but a"

as K)i

prevents gods

word in

deed;

before,

contexts

supplication with those As to the is in 95

guest-friendship, Odyssey of it human seems, in how the

although interest could that

we saw taken by more is and that

connexion gods

affairs of

become it way, as

general. possible regard

a result, use &i mt

process, general

now to

OFouS ads oneself upholders in this

a more but of

conduct

prevents as

not that

simply which

which

discreditable for the

exhibits The

disregard adjective

morality to have

(asebes). a special itself later the into to as in here moved refers the gods the

asebes to the

passage but 96 dominant itself that has in

reference has literature no such the of

sphere, reference, is the

Homer

sebas

exclusive religious terms meet usage because and at the it

although one; now

two

groups

aidos seems superior context.

the the would

religious same sebo of idea etc. ads of

sphere, awe in

aideomai power Again of

a similar fear in

we see

combination

and

141

1179, ideas usage greater

and are of

again not aidos

the

combination while category

itself nonetheless of "respect

tells

us placing for

that

the this of

two

synonymous, in the

those

power".

The and

first fear

couplet, of, that of the the the 4, a clear

then, gods

expresses

the

idea the is matter be of not

that second

aidos

for,

prevents of

asebeia; the gods no that also is can

(1181-2) by is justified enemy the

maintains overthrow achieved; against of the

nemesis AJ), iv implication enemy a whole. link up the asebeia to " The

aroused how this is as gods an

TuC. cw&v,

violence seen the of have

a political people seem taken gods is of to of will and and not the as to

who The with

nemesis the idea would

might in mean; 1179, "Aidos

therefore and, for but wealth rule point which abrupt, precept, separate divided, purposes divine relatively an exclusively if the it

aidos to

together, prevents asebes city. the stanza

lines (and of

avoids one to who

divine is

nemesis), consuming the be main the

dispose injunction is be the

aidos

will and of any

then the

which the get

following will of do might as the attraction does main the have be

the

exception,

legitimacy but air of to the

method does moralist's seem

rid

tyrant, the better West. point of only while concept. both

connexion

1179-80 so it

a genuine see the how lines the

as lines for

two are our

distichs, however, is sphere; few the

No matter of both ads in

couplets and that nemesis area quickly

into on

the

aidos

will

operate nemesis

occasions, religious

very

becomes

In

a body

of and lines

poetry desirable

in

which one exalt

ads passage the

is

constantly out of in love

seen sharp and

as

necessary contrast; symposium,

stands

1063-8 the

pleasures (1067-8):

the

with

conclusion

-r TEe-InW\Ij
Wealth enjoyment to is one's is probably of revelry these Aidos,

Xu ir. S rF t.t a "T F CoVv,

because in to must no one's relation here

<g

K (St. S i

VL K
seen and are on the as

-TTp

-o< 6 UV
stands pleasures hand,

unnecessary

love-making simple other

riches;

which be that

wealth which

irrelevant.

142

would perhaps, might revelry aidos hindrance

conflict of arouse one the

with who

enjoyment did not

of wish of

these to others,

pleasures, in who a

the way thought again to be we more

aidos, which such see a

behave or 97

disapproval or

"unseemly" as an inhibition a

"inappropriate". feeling which is

Once felt

than

help

in

certain

circumstances.

We have of the

already adjective aidos etc. however, or

discussed aischros also occur;

some in

of

the

more mostly the be

important in two

usages passages in occur

Theognis, even still could as to be where

which together, any will pective the act

do

not

there

will

a connexion, as aid os corpus, a battle without (ww E, c

because aischron in a prosas in

experience be of or is such

which a kind In to or,

described

also Iliad, to part

occasion Theognid from still,

agent it

patient. aischron for it,

the return worse

with even having

nothing taken

show

(889-90): Nv a '1ce -rr'a E-or c Ka w Kvr-o 4'oKtbevi' etc. in the cryloivi, ,. however, the is comparison leads one c

Most have

of

the

instances to c' do with

of (, way, in is

aischron the martial either to aee, aidos, as

corpus, at 1177-8

nothing of in those avoid

context; as agent and the part or this force of

in

avoidance related, with to

c( i i>o,

patient, bears which 98

a general passages

which seen

aischra,

also

ae

Elsewhere contexts, the unjust (383-7), wrongdoing endures kaka, to refer lies poet to

aischron that takes live are of Zeus

etc. poverty to

are

often and that for

used of

two

particular At just just, some we and he are are 373ff. the goes led told, many seems whom on into

dishonesty. the are and poor

task

allowing many poverty, the who

1v TKUr` forced to its his deceit of all

I4oL(q; , / live in

under against and first

compulsion; will and to aiixfK strife the

man, and

ir6>)cc(388). (389-90). indignities

learns here for

Aischea which one

ao the

is

unseemly

(391) action

is

forced

to many

suffer, who the are

and

secondly by

to

discreditable are forced are

which take; as

constrained of aischra, deceit the

poverty dishonesty

to

although kaka rather

crimes than

and

described

143

context forced to

seems to

to

imply form in

that part

the of the

kaka

which

the which

poor he

man is

is

commit to is that goes on be in

aischea which The

forced to does act

endure;

a position aischron.

in

one poet,

is

tempted

dishonestly not since moral in time believe he

itself poverty to claim the good

however, to dishonesty, that (393-4); to injustice.

necessarily that it is is not

leads in

poverty

the even 99

character of need

of the

individual man will

revealed turn

Another work

passage (649-52):

on

the

same

theme

reveals

similar

ideas

at

ai"?

c
6'
(/

tk,

rev1t,
Kar
t (+ 4' O<c

SL/ ,
c$ I< t vaoV /ic7 v, f# T6-6 a -T'o%oc

eL(xUY(.

C The and refers and esthla although signifies of life; in deprivations his

l(V)

echovsc
tJ
of required suggests disfigure

czskcs

.. of

/vt. c-t'
poverty the

rvOe
inclusion

R occ KOCCh
a man's nods, to which act that

c -IL

crf

c-VuW,

appearance100 normally prudently aischra and

intelligence; to the moral

intelligence with convention, and proper

accordance refer it to is

improper also

knowledge perhaps, For we. might the the as idea

respectively, conduct C(GX KA' Kaci that C ... possible and dignified of a more prosperous in the it previous is 10.1-12 atimie It be himself 101 many. example, in (pp. and both itself to

f'-1rtfEVaJ way are be

ideas

present. poor where receives that

that TYrtaios

aischron

compare suffers from in

130-1 kakotes from

above), and Hes. WD. 717-8 for should seems

beggar no ad could although from gone such

total others. itself

appears considered holds

poverty

grounds that one

reproach, refrain to have

Hesiod reproach; by

his

injunction,

however,

unheeded

There the

appeared discreditable

to

be

a suggestion of other in

in poverty

both

these lead

passages one etc. and to are disby Works which

that

condition conduct;

could

discreditable frequently honesty, means Days. is used and

passages of the theft, pursuit of

aischron deceit of wealth in the in

of

the

offences for attitude

the

distaste of are the

improper and Theognis

redolent 27-30

Hesiod of this,

Lines

a good

example

144

implicitly tcy sense rc with (29): K ie1rVuro

equates arete

the (27-8)

avoidance and ie/ iCav&wJ -r-wJ OcI r pleeioc

of

injustice relates

and it

aid-) e; c to '' good

explicitly

cS
vet

Ea-W

Cu
Or-7r6

u-rroe1'rarscc.
xOI4-ioccs G-V GAKEO E()V^o4 tic oLf LV .

oc a-IrEc
CT C Wq r(. 1 Oc

cc V703
Cec. Ot9CKocTc EIvos .

T(PC5 465-6 and

1c$' /vS are

1147-50

f
M

! -11 41I
F

similar:

9o, -Te c

Woe -rai
KF I

-To'<

((t4

cA E TW
6J 0oV Ff

Vc. KTW v6ft

dos

taia

catKh

-Kohcv'

octEck

of

E3 F4

AxvDC-rW\l OUR1J
Kd KOts

-Trx

VOL

Oct EJ
From of the first to in the

C1r

%AoTec

CDC
of pursue second these arete

(S kr. ci voL5 'crO%s r

that it avoid which or in at both to aischron is least cases that is, is

c- %.. X0u('. V0q/`'` a 61 4, c K< oxc

is a requirement kerdos102, consists of is

it

appears and

justice the

while of

conduct theft

aischron the

a proclivity goods or of in not the

towards by

acquisition that is which

another's dikaion Pursuit vice and

deception; is sort at D. related of

adikon wrong and aidos; aidos into to

which as

kerdos it at which is of

aischron. 103 we saw, a major with 83-6, anaideie the one 1148, leads again propriety idea made there of from is being however, one how,

Hesiod, to of kerdos

323-4

equated

opposed

possession led it to from may by is

similarly AM that conduct which anger

Theognis, would aischron; the gods we see of

prevent at which once human The profit kalon; is

failure

heed and

the adika,

commit the be

aischra Odyssey

and the

thus

onwards, with also fear

observance divine in

equated kerdos is said indication (as often distaste Achilles

of

punishment. where and not

aischron lying liitle in itself

occurs aischron, the

607-10, kakon that in 607),

to

be in

Odyssey to lies be to does he hates that in

lying and his from who

discreditable in but a

it

appears tells for says

Odysseus own aims,

particular certain where and

further emerge a man it is

deceit that

11.9.312-3, thinks to one tell thing lies, 104

says

another. does

The become

notion common

aischron

however,

fifth

century

literature.

145

At

197-208

it

is

Zeus' (those the are

way whose gods

of

punishing conduct do not while punishment of prosperity to death case to note as refers is

those described

who

acquire in 199-202)

wealth which

unjustly is described;

punish some,

wrongdoers it seems, die must is

immediately; before be still however, clearly rather anaides by entreaty their

some

punished, the or loss point of this

punishment; like The the ruin important designation in

envisaged, while for anaides to opinion; of its our

then, one purposes, in 207;

something alive. is the than

adjective to

ruthlessness death being in is this used of is averted

insensitivity there being is no

popular feel

because or the objects

possibility to

persuaded as wild

aidos; seen, 106

application inanimate

adjective, 105 and

we have beasts.

also

Many only are the

of in

the

lyric,

elegiac and those

and

iambic

poets instances far

refer of

to aidoios in

aidos etc. which

passing, Of

uninformative passages not

common. relevant 136D) as

on

so

discussed are the to most

terms epigram, but that

ws

occur

the

following by reveals cowardice

eJ Errc 1 I

interesting.

A sepulchral (fr. aidos

attributed later, prevents

i%Fj

some the in

Simonides of
B Fa 0-1 (ov

probably which
K P(Ev o),

persistence battle:
j 06C

-TT'eox V&

Qre

vac-vr

rocyC

Oocvcrov

eetw Dt
Sappho not 137LP BEiIW Oct WS shows Tl kalon:

10,

Wd

vroc
aidos F(Trbp/

Nox

y-%

'TaTjo3

SE

\&(-VVO K,
are

how

inhibits

utterances

which

T'

oCic>co(

&

KW%V6-L

vnx&s
Kati Ttj
The of surviving relevance;

EfhwJ
E`-ryl re oKf

i/nxpcv
/. `w!
w

v
f' C

Kockw
WVKoc KKaY
(h! -i-

Ak
poems the

kc Fs t 'E C -t' offer of Bacchylides

passage worthy

Sc K. !

remarkably of comment is

little 5.104-7

only

(Snell-Maehler), Kalydonian boar is described the where as Y#cto because, like death 207 K*'Xjj, presumably at Thgn. (above), it be persuaded to show quarter. cannot

146

PINDAR The be occur concept found and in of the a aidos extant wide is not poetry range of crucial of to Pindar, the but There the are of ethical the are views term three is for towards among in the philoi the often does to

over

usage. in which

immediately found; specific victor also familiar is occurs; firstly,

identifiable since the

areas epinikian the

concept written

odes aidos the aidos find

athletic important; and, context of

champions, secondly, thirdly, sex and we

others proper the term

also

sexuality.

In with is

two the

passages attitude to

the of grant

adjective others Diagoras to

aidoios the

is victor;

used at

in

connexion Zeus

Q.. 7.89-90

requested

kt

-trot' VwV.

r-twl

KI

-TToT

Cas feel passive Xeinokrates primarily, recognition seems poet

is aidos,

the quality possessed 107 and the adjective A similar as may is these of coexist the

by is idea

one thus

towards used at

whom others in its normal, where ;

significance. described words

occurs

0 cc0' os be taken success,

roZ5 """c as referring but an

1.2.37, wc4cv to

others' notion for the

victor's the on

active

to

with goes

passive to praise

in

the

adjective, for

immediately

Xeinokrates

his

hospitality.

Two philoi;

passages at
M4Y

from. 145-6
M 0V 0LS

E. 4 illustrate the
Ote"Gl ai

the printed
r1 1lccic4+"tl LYT

operation by
" Tts

of
C'

aidos

among reads:
T'Fi1E

text,
e(w

as
d"ai

Snell-Maehler,

In and final

the

Loeb

edition,

however, are divided It .ct c'p"r (loci out that the and this the the family

a comma as or to

is

printed j eS oc after associated at

after

014-4 r"VOts is Kt

commentators Mo after points through

whether

consecutive are

IeKku G AA&t 'TT'4 F-'. with childbirth but their is they on the

Greene108 family

Moirai their

Eleithuia and

attendance explain withdraw, not prove their and that

(Q. 6.42,2.7.1), either association interpretation with

might Moirai does

aidos, so it

147

who

experience with

the the

aidos family, favoured

of

146.109 von by Erffa's Greene,

Yet

because

the

Fates

are

associated the is

interpretation nothing to invalid, hide does strife the

for reason rejecting 110 that there namely with family "The good sense. "The strife, Fates So Fates in the between present the more aidos under is withdraw too, withdraw, end, it

rendered ... however, ... is For philia if only our to

connect 111

the and '

goddesses the thus translation, makes

their the among word-order

aidos, rival kin

interpretation, conceals which makes it and is this the is aidos, the link "

and,

latter

likely. and either

purposes, which is

however, important,

interpretation.

At form

line of

218 aidos which to parents

of

the is the

same mentioned, charms

poem

a much the aidos Jason debt of

more of by aidos

straightforward Medea Aphrodite which . for her were one owes and

parents intended one's Hes.

taught

overcome. we might 13

On the compare

11.22.82,0

20.343-4112

WD 331-2.1 . 9 aidos

_E. relationships; on the

In

makes at

an line of of

appearance 12 we Apollo the pair learn and is and this. centaur,

in

the

context Aphrodite mortal girl, and for delicacy who

of cast

sexual aidos Kyrana

how the

yvKEeKi The s,

EvKi union of

(Cyrene). of a'

idealized, respect Such

the

presence in however,

a form

restraint

decorum is, informs

sexual general, Apollo

contexts, according (40-1): Kost ai cE0vTC</. oc

illustrates to the

Cheiron,

c -q T v) to

-rt- vEOt$ re V GzqT

TUvTo Ec oC 1r distaste but if there first ji-ov

I<or%oeLAfflOLS U C- Voc s. for open the

oft:

j$

This (cf. 7rewrol to

may fl. is

refer 14.330-40, to have at

a general p. 73 any

lovemaking of -ri

above),

inclusion must be towards

significance, the crucial

a reference a sexual

shyness

taking

step

relationship. Other instances with in Pindar and good to be linked by

of

aidos

seem sense;

an

association

foresight

a difficult

148

passage E
e%1

of

Q., 7 relates Kc paJ

aidos F' xixT'

and

foresight e Ercv g' XFC0

OPo

explicitly

(43-7): os O

RkE
%c

vOec"nr/pari
7L 1. / F<A( .

1r(o
i

ai (I"S VEO
f

c7rL

(XKE

acvEc

ATEKa(rK
cS

? ['PaMTW

1,

e w1C The and clear; ing), lead to meaning 41 not7CK, ads, brings them light of

EYW/. these as lines, Wilamowitz to do if we take suggests, with but particular aidos 114 as is the subject forethinkcan

reasonably (or

something men astray ae (thus to

forethought

and 2c^( on the

forgetfulness

fires

Athene). would

difficult; is unparalled

Jebb115 and, like genitive ecr; of

forgot they occasion Jws, &0S however, is '7r Op. Al lrCo/. such a genealogy print 9ES, but difficult Erffa1 without suggests that the article or 11CCoj. a 96-oJ

moreover, von the

something is the

and translates, adjective "the ", but is surely forethinking this aidos of a man ... it impossible too for the context; specific seems equally, for here, to take Cv%scO&&j as the genitive of the neuter, masculine the article "foresight" foresight" that of to in the Jebb, the spite seems necessary or "forethought", seems best since required of the to make of is sense, absence the little those only "aidos, of the in order and, in to give It is gets related orOvy4rI 8.5.27T'E'rrpv more obvious) the any 117 case, sense "aidos

far

too,

towards

sense. considered one which

seems, the us

then,

option it

interpretation close to (an enough

which article parallel, makes

is

foresight", absence NOS-

which 04v The

Gildersleeve's alleged J OvPc7E(ic lI otsfrcj, only importance of neglect in the

of

this

passage, with piety

however, (aidos is to

lies seen the to

in as

the that just fellows) no ads force of which as

association prevents it and matter and the sight does with

aidos of case

one's of and is

obligations obligations associations

gods, one's are

one's these

foresight, how the text

present between

interpreted. relates to in inhibit order courses to

The the

link

foresight term; will if be

presumably aidos required of different is

prospective in the the future,

action to

fore-

envisage of action;

possible such

consequences

if-one

149

course be then

seems

likely to

to the

bring set of At

discredit values to

on

the

agent, he of

or is the

to

unacceptable aidos will

which lack it

subscribes, aidos that also

associated intelligence of one's

N. 11.45-6 1-1 lack C-LK , and with of rco^ which one to foresee enables actions sense. is indispensable 118 to

intervene.

seems the in

consequences its prospective,

aidos

inhibitory

Aidos the those

is tone just

again of the

linked passage

with

good

sense

at

N. 5.14-18, from

but that

here of

differs

considerably

discussed:
4V

aic

rc"c
cfL KK

c-irrci
TE
*I

KF KLV(U1

VoJj

-rt'ws
got tW

di
N(

rt-af ?i

G- e' eac

1J<OLIL TCS

vac 'o/, f
us Xn/sN 6)c (d-& V,

w -rra ii 1 PC (op C"o . c Kies -ru'.. or kx6 rre eiL ai vag 1rK -Irc w- rod S. E 1<6, 4Kai (L 5/-1O)SxOI<S fTL 0ro ACVOpWirw Vo'jIraL Tacrt, J , 1.
The deed which the son and the Pindar of thus wishes by poet relating might of the to his conceal two is the murder of Telamon as feeling actions as distaste his the aidos Phokos, and aidos of for by Aiakos, the of aidos half-brothers, himself discreditable be seen

s OCVSr. }l/ dIV ACS

Peleus, at

represents the perhaps

prospect and his

others, the K\

unpleasantness T based rLyK on / 'TToXX a fear This event he

he yet story; Trr. Fm. f V; is, C(S iF. unpleasant be clear, to the

explains then,

poet's he

scruple tell allusion reveals the

of

consequences case, since

should the

story? to that the

can is

hardly quite

which

claims

in fact, the and, 119 In reality, conceal.

poet the

passage
victor; from deeds, deeds at all, his is

is

nothing

more

than
to

elegant
expel (c/, poet's not some have any

and witty
disreputable which craft, mentioned for his

praise

of
ignoble

the

Pindar

pretends

elements

victory-ode, contrasted but so it he he must is

and Tb with need have the

conceals which the making reason

makes episode the

noble

immortal; and

reason that and

allusion, literary

and one,

most

probable the clever

involving

courteous

a "suppression"

was

150

of that lest

unsavoury the his is poet

detail must

and show refuse not

a sly prudence to pay

literary in him. his

joke,

to

the

effect of material, passage,

selection aidos of

patrons manifestly

The

this

then,

genuine.

We have anaideia 43-8,

already and reads

had foresight

occasion in

to

mention the

the

contrast passage,

between from

1,. 11.45-6;

whole

as
"ra

follows:
Cit, IK U" A. LOS . (VeCt /FEY rr6(s 6ocE5 acs &T'4(OrTG cEC vT Oux re ER T flvo/. a C. r/,

K/, TE , /VwVTeS txe V E rr. o(XX T4 G" K 'irc .iK(, Toe Vst,
G t. o t, 1C'TC y w, o(

Kit AcVo C o

bCAs

W%00'#tc t, CO P aG

ocTeo'f
This is one

kh/ c

PCvo-W
the in the many

1 ee rzuV 81vrEexL
in of Pindar

/AtaVLccC .
in which is moderation,

of

passages

particularly

enjoyment

prosperity,

stressed,

and did with

one in

of

the

few and

in

which

aidos in the of harmful for to the

has

a rle

to

play, is

as

it

Hesiod to

Theognis, acquisition can no be

restraint.. wealth. when metron it The

which striving

urged for

regard it

the

wealth, and when,

appears, having it from

becomes or the danger the

excessive, possible of kerdos

regard one and

consequences, is of the familiar the

leads Hesiod

anaideia; as

the is

Theognis, of erdos and the from

association while excess in were

unrestrained of Homer. idea

pursuit moderation Pindar of only to divine the get of the

with

anaideia, of however,

desirability in the of of

dangers Homer, of

apparent stressing an idea

differs

resentment germ above gods is present (see

human in

which humans

prosperity, 120 The epic. presuming i LOCL

tendency upon is the

themselves,

thereby

prerogative

in hybris, most often encapsulated nvztGU t and approximate. n-tS of IL. 11 . 44-6 Apart ads and the
ZEv

1.. 5.14-5) E. 3.59-62,. . 121 w tgh to e A&Ey^hav0C

from only

its enters

appearance into of Q, 13
c',

in the

the

passage insistence other find

Kdt

just

considered, on moderation in prayer:

poet's in 115)
Ca

dangers to
-r

kerdos (line
ai W

two we
OL

places; the

conclusion

following

-rpo/
the victor

-r&-rrvw YaVK4ca,l,
is to receive

Aidos

could

refer

here

to

the

aidos

151

from the that

his rest it

contemporaries, of is the the line victor's regard accords at to refers

but

it to

is his

more attitude with

likely, to

given his to pursuit such as of

that

prosperity, others of and wealth we

own to

aidos the

regard and

particularly that have is to is meant;

with it looked as

disposal with beliefs that if aidos in god by this

well imagine only be Zeus;

those

already be seen

enjoyment is present.

possible is

prosperity 122

A similar the the but context people the

notion of of

also

to to

found the

IL 9.33-4, is reminded

again that (32-3), to

in

a prayer Aitna are

uncorrupted (33) that

possessions be hard

poet

concedes

may
h-

believe,

explaining,
aIcJ3Y cc 4 EPEc e 1K t-%i 60 JsCJ . L)

-173

oK1

v{

"t

Kit

E"fi"oc

C,

Again, concern allows the 34-7 enabled still as, of poet

is

a for it to

brings one's

about reputation, From to that the

resistance it renown of his keeps of

to

kerdos, one's doxa

and,

as and

intact

grow. moves on how to him

the

Aetnaeans, Chromios, a goddess aidos,

however, and in 36, is context, passage lines

patron, as in battle; in from is said for of

describe

aidos, his

personified ground

stand which also (24-7), flight

then,

the indeed, the

force might ode to

promotes be

courage

the an that Thebes,

martial earlier

concluded it battle. 27) of is the in Zeus.

same taken

where in the

Amphiaraos, was saved in the

having from back the 123

disgrace by ads of it for the

(aisXv-113jp4/, intervention

being 123aThe

wounded relationship at Argo the tone P. 4.174,

between the sons XKK*V; passage be

and Poseidon

courage join be mean, it

also crew keeping

apparent of the with lest the and

where

would this and

hardly to so

of

the should is

"ashamed that

their warriors'pc> they and

cowardice Ky

exposed", as

seems

treated as Two they

a semi-personification, a person of greater

accord power.

would

status

it aidos 124

instances at the abuse fr.

of

the 140a.

comment; manifest to an.

seem worthy anaides adjective ECY 1. 59 to deeds cLc refers of their agent, while at in this case death

of

brief

which with is regard

anaideia of

hospitality,

a. 10.105

152

described occurs removed Cuj it is only

as from Dem

anaides, twice its p{ seen while in epic t

as

at

Thgn. and of

207 in

(p.

145 places

above). it is

Nemesis far 0. $. 86,

Pindar, sense K#(XW VL

both

popular It V

disapproval;

at

clearly

as at and

a divine P. 10.42-4 battle

reaction the and to

to

human/overare said to

prosperity, be free i t'i(ytrL$, human angry" from

Hyperboreans thus to escape in

toil

t Ir(, 4't Ko for sense "be the

where injustice. at I. 1.3.

nemesis seems 125 The verb

be

divine occurs

punishment

nemesao

NOTES TO CHAPTER 1. than material the It is not

TWO. assumed much in the our or even Iliad that most and poems; the the latter form 46-7) in Homer of the is earlier

automatically although

Hesiod,

traditional will in predate there existence we have for for the that elegists belonging of literacy; Homer's to of them;

incorporated of possibility former in of mind Hesiod, the are so were West

Odyssey

composition the the this

Hesiodic that given

nevertheless, were which argues 214-5) the earliest

remains before with priority Homer; and the cf. Iliad, 2. 3. and 4. 5. Cf. Ih.

(Theogony,

Havelock Odyssey, all following roughly the

(Justice, Hesiod,

probably

Archilochos century Seel, or "Zur

contemporary, reintroduction ... ", p. 310,

Vorgeschichte

Thornton,

p. 23. WD. 257 572, (Dike), 300-1 (Demeter). fr. 195.14 and 46 (= Scutum, 14

71 DD.

(Pandora),

46). See above, is towards (Q is . the p. 97n. 35. thus contrasting with cf. of the the Euryalos' von first by von Erffa, group Erffa, direct from aidos lack p. 47. of scholars P. 47, and cited Havelock, pointing by shown of by aidos his towards

Odysseus

exemplar a guest 6. Such ad

others

8.159-64); view and

West, p. 215. out stock is 7.

loc.,

opposed argues may also in the

West both

himself passages but

against be derived the

dependence, a traditional of the

that of

ideas, traditional in Particular

that

application passage. 1901,341,

language

more See

Hesiodic Cook, C$

A. B.

T. A.

Sinclair,,

153

CR 1925,147-8, Entr. 17-27, 78-83; 8. 9. 10. 11. Cf. Fond. E. cf. Hardt Valgiglio, von

A.

Hoekstra, 7,1962,141-2, Maia 48-9.

Mnem. 1950,99-106, K. J. MacKay, D. B.

Verdenius, AJP Claus, 1963, TAPA 1977,

1969,169-74,

Erffa,

Adkins,

M_RR,P. 157. p. 17. WD. 11ff., support rx04 317 does attributive that harmful, than, there now not emerge lend

op. cit., loc. It cit.. might the ad j); even

be

claimed of 317 the in the

that

the

twocCt4-S of Eels,

at

expressing to "bad 318. u'6 from sense are "bad "the in that 1977, AfKel/ that is 12. 13. the is 317

idea s" but

ambivalence Verdenius, of two kinds t-o"If(, 318 that does aidos in I man, " a needy (certainly (also) to the some t

(sf.

comm. of

on

idea

aidos an say now

of ojK two kinds if aidos aidos

the reading with y. G4 ; certainly of aidos, to after looks but keep

and not is 317,

helpful;

pressed looks which

t< V-%f"

rather

a needy after

should is not

translate, good, "the " Claus, oxymoron, still but be this C-tv. " i. e.

man

particular bad for an

circumstance a poor obvious man

not, him, the would

aidos TAPA ou K

fosters mitigate passage

P. 83 #< aidos

attempt of in

the meaning LkS .); is inefficacious which p. 48, is much

circumstances, with the . reading

a meaning Von p. 18. Erffa,

clearer on

1<rt.

Verdenius

317(-scG1 _

14.102,106. 15. 108n. 16. 17. 18. where In On tharsos 151 See loc. This ao above. N cKay, cit.. interpretation leads however, in the outlook however, the been life of itself; 1-iesiodic which clearly his but social this a poor might be supported to reject not by E. fr. 285N. work. be esp. the later, passage. to may not 2 14, p. 21, Claus, 1977. p. 81, West on 318 and 319. as an opposite of aidos cf. pp. 107n. 140 and

nobleman labour

physical felt to

general,

manual see G.

was is

degrading 217, where

Nussbaum,

CQ 1960,213-20, contrasted the work, his mean with Euripidean and prefers

attitude may does lie

classical Perses, live have

behind reject

superiors; does not

attitude that such

typical,

a view

1 54

could 19. West, 20. 20a. see 21. 22. 23. 24. 82-6; 25. So

not See ad

have

been

held. (p. 108n. 151 above) McKay, 19-20. / SF; 1977, Claus, cf. in the context below). of 11.21.395 (cf.

Od. 17.449,18.331 loc. ); contrast on and 320

Verdenius

p. 83. taking by force,

On aidos also So CP So

anaideie fr. on

WD. 359, Verdenius 1973,81-94. Frnkel,

(p. 123 204.82 ee f 330 It Greek and Justice, too at have reference Claus' p. 93 of example his Poetry "Iliadic"

Early

and

Philosophy, dike

p. 121. see Gagarin,

On the cf. Gagarin

"Odyssean" Havelock, concentrates dike, itself

sensesof

cc. 7-10. closely the on expense interpretation of the of adjectives and 1977, dikaios) claims which p. 77). and that have can with the on the be dike? separacontrary, mine these the

substantive, dikaios thus Gagarin (327-34, usages, nothing described Gagarin tion of give and

adikos

which

a wider (see

reference Claus, (270-3, but

dike does adika) which to do as

a wider discuss on he with dikaios that behaviour close

article, to how proper can

admits dike; or

relate but adikos

behaviour, which to do

conduct nothing behaviour;

have passages lawful

contends proper their Havelock, aspect of the of

these and interaction.

demonstrate

theyshow 26. the See moral

Justice, of dike,

216-7, and notes

where that in of

he

also

recognizes personiway, conduct; the cf.

Hesiod's a limited human

fications development Claus, 27.77-8. 28. (with 29.52-3. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. crafty 31-4. P. 83 See

concept justice as

foreshadow, a principle

1977,

p. 78.

Pearson, and

Popular ref. to

Ethics, Od. 9.175-6).

p. 82

and

cf.

P. 63

above

notes

above. Glaub ed. (with as see of 1, p. 350n. h. Cer., 1, Verdenius ad loc.. Richardson's p. 52 above p. 3.

So Wilamowitz, See Cf.

n. 127). of clever and wickedness the Comic and Hero, Aristophanes

On the

h. Merc.

a celebration Whitman,

anaideie,

155

35. this

On opizomai enquiry to

cf. treat

p. 91 such

above; terms, aidos,

it

is which

beyond only

the bear

scope an

of

occasional they obvious 36. Cf. will

relationship only connexion 172-3:

Kai w -r iSo (Peerlkamp; iSAV for line r

to taken into the

systematically; when, our Jt

r0Mncc

henceforward as here, does .1

Ee crit. us inclusion -47-0 ) as to 116 of WV.

be

account terms
E'Trl

an exist.

with

of c

enquiry ^
iSapp. refers but the

1S see ! rQ

36a. against as ws a in

OEacd

OC-oj Ludwich's

Richardson's (OCT); emendation, Allen

parallel that

Ludwich's makes all the

difference.

37. 38.

P. 23. Cf. pp. 9,42-4 above.

I. i. 224, regard the epigrams as genuine

above.

39.92-3
40. archaic

Sckmid-Sthlin, poetry.

41. below, 42. 43. 44. and 45. 46. 47. 48.

Cf.

Arist.,

et.

1384a34,

and

cf.

pp. 138,165,167,213,227,252,328,406n. Cf. Cf. See 374 Cf. Cf. Cf.. P. 44 P. 115 (Demeter Richardson, P. 125 n. 150 and (pp. and otherwise. above. p. 116 and above. cf. p. 103n. 110.

p. 106n. 127 above, 142,508-12.

p. 97n. 35,

above, and

See

also

h. Cer.

343

Persephone ad loc., above. above. poets and

aidoiai). p. 116 above.

n. 40 107-8) elegiac

Allfambic

cited

from

West,

unless

indicated 49.61-2. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. other of his the of Cf. For See Cf.

above, the

84-5. sense of aischros cf. 11.19.

physical

10.1-2,11.14,12.1-20,43-4. 12.17.

P. 61. In stating kinds (cf. 2.1-12) of his preference Xenophanes' Tyrtaios ae even is for martial for arete over all kind does of a different aret , nor from that

preference not redefining differ there arete kinds

arete, notion Iliad bravery

martial

essentially does of not ae

(although in battle);

solely are,

consist as in

different

156

this

also (4.725-6,8.244-9,13.45-6); Ethics, in

passage,

envisaged on 8, arete ): I

in

several in

places Tyrtaios; MR, 70-3. cf.

in

the cf.

Odyssey Pearson, role PMG

arete Adkins, in

Popular of 789 aidos (last

48,75,231n.

On the

maintaining C5th.

battle,

Timotheos,

quarter

Ecr@'
56.12.37-40 passage, 57. 58. that the to See The they results the fact exhibits above. is, for see below, lines

a. csw cvvTrov
also occur at Thgn. Gagarin, p. 508" immediately endurance in are the before and CP 1974,190

FTas

Coe tp.
on 197. dike

X)(oJ
in this

935-8; and

these cohesion die von

resemble in battle with the

11.5.531 (explicitly reference host and as

in

commend of that

aidos more these

Homeric saved than cf.

passage) when Erffa,

whole pp. 25-6 59.

qualities;

p. 60

Tyrtaios

of

course, severity pp. 420-3. (with

a Spartan, towards of n. 73). his arete above), disaster is not it universal (as bravery it on the

and those

the whom

Spartans they

were

renowned as in 60. 61. cowards; Hdt., Cf.

their on

regarded at Sparta

descriptions

fate

of

cowards

see

below,

P. 28 above does

Eumaios

lose

half

losing loss can to be

his of

freedom liberty is arete; In

(Od. 17.322-3, exactly in the Homer world one the

n. 138, kind of

pp. 106-7 material alone

and which

destroy do this. to as was is the

disapproval of Tyrtaios, is it of arete; by one's the wealth

sufficient might

however, to accepted that

possible

regard arete, many

who

subject was

opprobrium presumably in battle for in

without not only can for by

provided sectors

society) obviously taunts or

important be affected

one's of other

reputation people of birth .

bravery that,

a way

example,

nobility

cannot.

62.
63.

The

latter

is
note before.

the
in

view
passing

of

von
that

Erffa,
%a ut ..

62-3.
. c. has not been

We should ibid.. Cf. MR, See above, p. 155 pp. 15-6

encountered 64. 65. 66. 67. totally

pp. 37-8. and n. (d). and to p. 99n. 58; of the their suitors conduct. are not

above

insensitive

criticism

157

68. 68a. he

Cf.

pp. 29-30 fr. the which Solon enemies. Frankel, below, Whitman, too, that gives the elegiac are

above. deserves collocation a mention of in the Homer, to his for the way in which and

Solon exploits

13.5-6 epic

adjectivesaidoios for a different and deinos

deinos, purpose; to 69. 70. 71. know, citation 72. early the (West, of If his Cf. Cf. Cf.

complementary to be aidoios

wants

friends

Early P. 573n.

Greek 49.

Poetry

and

Philosophy,

p. 139. 37-9. but losing

Aristophanes Alkaios us no clue (West, least no (fr. as

and 428LP) to his

the lost

Comic his

Hero, shield, on

We the it. of of in date

feelings preserve p. 59), than 1974, do not fifth

Theognidean poetry are at p. 77, and (all? ) of for the above. of

corpus

does Studies, later Cp

a selection and if most

excerpts Studies,

century then

Gagarin, dating passages period

p. 193), greatly will

questions us,

authorship most

relative the

concern be legit-

since imate 73. 74. Phili 75. 76. 77. Cf. Cf.

considered discussion.

evidence pp. 38-49 47-9 (in

under

On these ,

aspects

philotes 46-50). Ethics, Fraisse, see

in

Hesiod,

cf.

Fraisse,,

general, Popular 2, Thgn.,

Pearson,

86 loc. Fraisse,

and cit..

88.

Pearson, On philotes 85-8. is

p. 245n. in

Philip,

50-6,

and

cf.

Pearson, 78. This

the (cf.

first von

instance Erffa,

of p. 73);

the here

noun it cf.

aischune appears aischos), reaction as an

we have in its although to disgrace.

encountered regular later On the cf. 73.3 cf. 79. the (on it sense, will

"disgrace" be used, like

("ugliness", aidos, of elenchea below); of

the

figurative Homeric

description usage of

a person (above, also Ar.

aischune, and . 855 Thuc. (oneidos, 8.

p. 22) $c

Hyperbolos,

P. 489

512 below). p. Eiro7rt job oc,. is and properly dictates of so

used

here close to

of in

a reaction sense anger, to

to aideomai; which governs

human

disapthe factor c.v To vO(knrNP

proval, verb which by

comes refers its

but the flpc f

divine here,

is

use

and

only

a kind

zeugma. p. 45 above, h. Cer. 64 pp. 124-5 above.

80.11.18.394

158

81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. by (as

Above, Above, Above, See ibid.; This a ptc. in is

pp. 76-82. pp. 56 p. 56. Sophrosyne, p. 18. and 77.

North, cf. the

431,453-6,497-8,665-6. first the example verb does 164 we have not also and met of aideomai a direct 1.2-3 followed object (p. 127

where We have as well it future (those for

govern Kallinos

Od. 8.86

(p. 109n. now

above)

above)). + ptc., these

usages

+ acc., encountered aideomai + inf. and , as rci crt r. xc c-t (Sol. fr. 32, P. 132 above) ; from (a) beclear that will one can feel aidos conduct passages and (c) (often); cited in (b) which concerning a pres. past ptc. present gives (11.22. the

concerning conduct grounds 104-7, 86a. Cf.

aidos); fr. 32). excessive 4; his ugly". 16-8. in the or

concerning

conduct

Sol.

502; (0 "look North,

drinking conduct

can becomes

V, LTict(XuVott aischron

one and both he

previously and 87. 88. and 516 89. 90. 91. it Cf.

On aidos one's + 518 Cf. Cf. Cf.

eyes, one's

cf.

P. 126 in

and

n. 41

above; cf.

on

ads pp.

YhWoc, on Ar.

voice

general,

below,

Knights,

276-7,637-8.

above, above, 105-12, with 1161-2, with a reaction

p. 91. pp. 92-3. where the where the cas the ingratitude-of of agathoi. is not similar, a quality if, aidos of is agathoi, one still de o and kakoi is

contrasted 91a. In

language but who is are

associated rather does

education, to ads those

aaathoi; to accord acJathoi other

however, one will their

possess

the follow

appropriate and

Presumably due. 92. 93. cratic 94. from World, See Cf.

convention

aaathoi

Pearson,

76-7. 213-5, in Thgn., p. 126 cf. above; Fraisse, and cf. on Philotes as 50-1. Ferguson's in the parallel Ancient an aristo-

h. Hom. Cer., virtue

Philip, J.

Lloyd-Jones, wisdom

Chinese P. 39).

TZ, p. 47, .. literature

(Moral

Values

159

95. 96.
97. that

Above, Cf.
Cf. aidos

83-6. above.
above, be a where proper the passfies response quoted to the seem excesses to suggest of the

pp. 92-3
P. 137 might party.

drinking

98. 99.

Cf. In

P. 139 line

above. then, of affect fr. his gift for his than and dike other in o their the A cc. S and 1t OA# 4 05E and of the vw4 are so

393, because

described success cf. 100. 101. poverty criticize he is thus do

moral

qualities,

wealth

and

not above.

application (pp. on the 130-1 the

adjectives;

P. 139 Cf.

Tyrtaios, bases in the

10.9 advice of

above). fact and is that so one wealth shoo his or ld not

Hesiod is

gods, that to

another urging rather this that mainly similar by

something audience simply

beyond

control; and above. p. 193) is in

consider cf.

circumstances pp. 29-35 (CP 1974, it of of

intentions 102. From

results; Gagarin is, the as proper however, is also is

passages Theognis with at 27-30,

concludes Hesiod, in and unjust. dike forms are not the

he

claims pursuit pursuit as to in the

concerned passage dishonest though, to

wealth; prestige and that other example,

status

means

seen right

aischron maintain corpus; for in later

Generally, refers of mostly dishonesty, described (cf.

Gagarin

economic such as of Popular

behaviour that dike, between as Ethics,

philoi, are 86-7).

in

terms

they

literature 103. 104. 105. 106. 107.

Pearson, above.

pp. 119-21 See below,

pp. 185,248-62,352,443. 219 above. however, not others; as (explicitly) cf. aidoia

pp. 112-3n. P. 122 See

above. above; in 04.8.169-77, does towards qualified victor which the man who attract p. 97n. 35, at the Q. 6.76-7, admiration

p. 126

(implicitly) aidos, p. 116 again (envy) 108. 109. Fates' but above; as of Moira, So

possesses rather charis of shows is

charis it also the

a quality others. p. 71.

attracts

Burton, association

Pvthian with

Odes, the

p. 159, family,

who but

also takes

refers

to

the

j xt as seKk

160

consecutive. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. And Von by Gildersleeve, p. 75. above. above; cf. WD. 185-8 3, rejected (p. 120). by von Erffa, is 77-8. followed by ad loc. (with further reff. ).

Erffa,

pp. 45-6 P. 119 Pindaros, JHS 1882,

p. 336n. p. 155; ad loc..

Jebb's

interpretation

Gildersleeve, 116. 117. (Leipzig 118. that P. 78. This is 1821), Pearson, sophrosvne

the

interpretation 171,178, quoted Ethics, above all,

of by p. 85 the if frequent of for aidos

Boeckh, von (on ability this is Erffa, Thgn.

Pindari ibid.. 1135-46) to

opera believes the it of aidos goes and

Popular is, of one's

recognize

consequences some ing aidos 119. 120. of the way to

actions; the as that

accepted,

explaining (as well

association and other a further 50-1 (aidos

sophrosyne intellectual with Cf.

terms

signifyof

qualities); good sense, cf. fr.

association and

52b.

euboulia).

0.1.52-3. Moira, of p. 20 divine suggests resentment another p. 36). E. 2.28-9. . loc.. from fr. its a wound 11.19-20 of this type, 51). at where cf. the in following a minimal might as indications 11.5. . be 111.7. .

Greene, concept (cf. See, for

form;

440-2, 446ff. 121. 122. 123.

Od. 4.78-81,22.287-9; Adkins, example, disgrace (p. 97n. also 40), occurs Many,

example

Q. 13.9-10, ad

So Gildersleeve, For the

accruing Tyrtaios, in aiiXto. said to

1.1.15.495-6 123a. P. 4.264. the victor's aischuno The

(p. 155n. physical at

primary, also occurs uglier"

sense 1.7.22, his

comparative arete is

be

"not

than

appearance. 124. Cf. von Erffa, p. 80.

125.

On v t- Ee-dtkoS,

see

von

Erffa,

p. 82.

161

3.

AESCHYLUS.

Moving difference and

from

archaic of

poetry in

to while

drama the

necessitates nature often as etc. in in in of the major their the tension themselves of tragic

a considerable speech detailec in the characters of the aidos to is in in a the the focus

approach; individual instances will the rle in in be of each these greatly; in

song,

especially of

Aeschylus, passages, of the their of the aidos

requires Pindar, tragedy the

elucidation most of our involved piece is the often concept as important

attention and

motivation aidos three but

meaning tragedians

a whole; crucial differ important of those

respects, in the

approaches concept and

Aeschylus of find

frequently motivation tense and

creation who

characters situation.

difficult

Before we must less occur, relevant 42 the force them the

considering carry out to the

the a brief

major

instances of

of some of the

aidos uses plays for the

etc., which, in

however, while which they of 800the

survey

crucial are

interpretation valuable period speaks and under of of

nevertheless terms in of the

evidence discussion. the the of

,

usage Pers.

At of the

ghost in at

Dareios (808,821) the (809-10):

hybris punishment their

Persian awaits

Greece Plataia;

that

description

crimes

includes

following el 0C
"1

lq

/k

VTES

EhkK S OU t W FTC
de ou -fr
this

vouvTo
dos that men should such as well to

rv)cac, J
have

eKvzc
sacrilege, arouse gods to aidos one's

VEws
it the

.
appears; in of be and stress the human

prevented will

conduct as the

presumably of to the

condemnation might still

anger

related reputation in the

sensitivity through

damage

self-image but led the to

discreditable the lack rather it. the of

behaviour, scruple than Aidos on should is the which the

text of

is

on

commission and divine,

sacrilege which is by aidos force await "wrong", now, is which because

sanctions, have have to by "wrong" is so is

preventedthese known men which and men that to 1

crimes such the

simply conduct

perpetrators that it

should offensive standards to this it

gods

who, live; the

lay the

down reaction dictates

should whether

conduct, popular

that

162

opinion, Also excess to lead in show to, those

the apparent

gods in

or

one's

own speech

personal are or seen the

moral ideas daring times may

conscience. of (831); before, be described antithesis of a son hybris, failure may

Dareios' and as we

(825,827-8,831) aidos, or be then,

boldness have

many which a Dike a

terms. aidos and

with, conduct equated 2 530M Fragment presents and excess; a "IT'

(ws

general speaks

between of Zeus

the (o to
S"Ovk

goddess . 4(31
pVL6 G V+1V

Hera,

-T-C-i<VO41 4 o'1 &Ti.

c(vroce

4"I/

a'

Sv kk -it'o
C Ets vaLwj

cra -rwJ cSa -r oe`wV

Kr)

k1
(32-5)3

Also the death;

in

Persae of

we the

find warrior

the

adverb in battle his

aischrs and account its of

in

the

context in

of

honour the 1

diminution the vrLV massacre

Messenger with the

prefaces following 1ff(V

of

Psyttaleia

EerwJ

Orolirf-(

(441-4): cK/GNociot.

VXh
oc i rW el,

-r
T

rOL
Of VAC crL

WrVrCV&
-ire
-vi

r rLV

&V

%1
'fip

G
1.

Kate vrt ais

wios (rL .11

A -re vac tv
The and which die badly by any contrast is

;S a. X
made between

the

previous slaughter to show of because 4 their their it

L valour, in

strength

loyaityandPthieirnsubsequent gave nobly; on them the no very opportunity unpleasantness precisely on their part.

circumstances qualities or reflects mitigated to

deaths was not

themselves, deeds

noble

In of hate

the

Redepaare is said

scene to (409-10),

of

the

Septem the throne this,

Melanippos, of in turn, Aischune is

the

adversary and to

Tydeus, proud

honour

words

and 4aseems for this primary to

explained

by his
(411); terms warrior, aischune surely Argive lines

freedom
to and at to the he

from
his

aischra
concern

and his
to his

reluctance
assume personal that

to
all honour

be kakos
these as to a

Winnington-Ingram refer

relates 5 683-5; the moral

Eteokles' reference of the of

desire here, defenders Amphiaraos); the bravery

avoid is

however, to their the of

superiority the may

opponents (especially

(with 411)

exception well explain

163

Melanippos, him does from not

but Tydeus, also

his and wish

worship we have avoid lie

of no the in

Aischune reason disgrace Melanippos's impiety ?%" Is

clearly to believe of

differentiates that Tydeus the of 6 It his

to must

cowardice; rejection

difference, opponent's be use noted of

then,

overweening that aischune we have and 409-10, not not which as

pride, A 'rah "disgrace" before

and Oe" as

excess.

should the

implies a synonym must 7 already of aidos, have

but but

a usage been

met

which

known,

quickly
both in Eum.

becomes

common.

The is in

motive frequently the

of

honour, adduced at

personal connexion 95-8

and with

collective the need complains for

(familial), vengeance to the

Oresteia; Erinyes:

Klytaimestra

sleeping

Etw
V 0VCrt4

r
E

NJ

w
O{1 C KTavaJ A&L1rEToc. C-

66

vFlCJJ ITULI

a. rxews
Vengeance, but without to then,

1' ckw.a.
should the speaks the dead, given might in manner by deceit (430-6), (479). wife and it is similarly, another shows, Cho. of (494), and his restore victim of the and, the the is time of the victim, here and bonds be and disgrace she dishonoured; reproach had strong she

vengeance ghost among dishonour, the family,

Klytaimestra's has suffer such within for him.

a living, of

human collective of

avenger, honour aidos on the killed burial one of

conceivably Orestes their he

a source

Certainly

Elektra death; receive unfitting

dwell he the for was

dishonourable aischrs, due his of a king status his

father's did not was

death is at to both chorus also

Agamemnon Aigisthos; is used lawful of the

adultery as

an Wischunter, kataischunteres, at $8.1363;

whom

dishonoured by the latter the is described Cho. 990 8 kill, and a similar Aigisthos reproach at and Klytai-

term, mestra for last it his

Aigisthos As the

shaming of was wife, 9 these felt

(aischunon) passages to even be

man's and to as

bed is

Ag. 1626. in a man of the the by

implied

others, seducing

discreditable the ) an primary is to

dishonour reference

though etc. for

terms by honour the was

employed cuckold.

(aischuno Revenge

the

disgrace done to

suffered Menelaos'

affront

164

presumably at Ag. 399-401 xenios

the

motive the for

for

the state shaming

expedition that Paris (yXvvE)

against was the table

Troy, punished of

for by his

chorus

Zeus host.

(362-6)

Of of the how

all aidos,

the

plays and this

the is of

Supplices so because Danaids below, in the

is

the of the

richest

in

instances placed consider usefully both adopt the on

importance we shall here we may

supplication aidos the and of affects role after

the

at 10

Argos; but

Pelasgos of the aidos crucial immediately not the opening take

examine before part even 207ff. the

chorus'

supplication The Danaids the at the

decision. on up entering

suppliants

orchestra, altar until of their in

though do they 11 and despite Argives; in is and

V AV

position of of the
C sc K1 GL W

absence lines towards they

(c

any the

representative play, to then, Zeus

the

supplication particular,
TQJ / 1t'VEVaTL

directed at 27-9
V )( WC

gods,
r1J

pray:
r ai8'

C1 O JOIJ KS

This aidoios not the

is

clearly must be aidos,

an

appeal in it

to

aidos, in it. rare,

and, 28; 12 the

this

being

the XJ

case, does of as The

active

sense

-g Vev

attract adjective see, are

manifests been

has it

hitherto frequently of the father,

The active 13 in but beside of the

usage this play,

we shall chorus

coexists importance who, in

passive. in their to
J&tS

reminded by upon the

ws

aidos

supplication to climb

their altar,

his

exortation
XC-vKocr&

them

urges

(191-6):
Kxc

Kkk

TXEofTK

aOCT&

-v. PW. o. 70( ws

aI6S i, xyx LITICC, C0tcoCOU ON r 15 C- E (. t(wJ VUfr. WV 6 )cOV LO) vws

i K. 677,1

&vauS a

cSc-6Aws r1k as -rt-EwwEL (ufgS TAr OV401 MocK-MVS , uvarac.

in it Zeus", significance these is but lines are possible is the no invested that reason to with ai(dCJ reject and,

Both the dto$ an

instances fullest means additional

of

aidoios

significance; "reverend active

always there for

adjective,

165

indeed, quite could semnos, adverb a way Whittle manner, present and this "

the likely be

parallel that

with a term to his

line normally protecting

1,

aphiktor, applicable deity. 14

shows to Like passive, the

that

it

is

suppliant the

applied derived 193 to (ad is

aidoios, and "in so

from most the ),

sebomai, naturally sebas of in an (of

is

normally taken others; in "

in as

the Friis "in

sense,

such and

arouse loc.

Johansen a reverent is also also aware),

however, feel that

translating active which

clearly beside does the not

connotation they Holding are

passive seem the of

impossible. are in to

branches and liants, the not aidos of again

semns, the the of use

Danaids the will but

utter is

the suppliant errl i fog oc c ... as to suppas arouse speaks

adjective speak in to they the his will

ambivalent; a way lines but of they

maidens others, reaction

such

following daughters, encounter; avoid be

Danaos their are (197), nor are to that

others' towards as befits in in

behaviour speak

those newcomers

to appear

(195), (198-9),

boldness

composed reluctant to they their are

countenance speech

neither all, this

forward they suggests

(200-1) hosts aidos

and, (202); as

above all

yield

prospective to manifest mention that in are aidos the to is

particular, given fested words

it, as attract well OexrV and o/%/. wroS -1t, of TG AA h ,4, frecntly to boldness opposed makes actively it very and likely passively that the aidoia.

in and, V1vxdJ, and mani-

eyes, be both

Danaids'

According supplicated and be the thus, correct

to

Danaos' are

precepts, to

then, show aidos

both in

suppliant a reciprocal at to of an both the was altar,

and manner it may in

expected

in to

connexion say that, ... other the

supplication with "aidos is common is characteristic hand, in by other of Homer the it

parties encounter

encounter, or "15 On the itself. is owed to

only

the which

Idos was is

which

suppliant and the in

supplicated too, supplicated.. the after in suppliant his fact, that plea

mentioned much more

explicitly, regularly supplication, feel in any dos making aidos for his he

places, the

aidos 16

reaction moreover, his plea may feel, protector he

In

personal perhaps accepted, overcome

while

might has been or

must, in

disclaim the self-

order

166

abasement take for the place; one's possibility

which one own

is kind

essential of aidos, and kind 947-9.18 also

to

personal at any rate, would

supplication17 namely actually as, it is who of concern

can

reputation of this

status, of

exclude indeed, unnecessary carry a city, those to element in ambiof out it

supplication, While, in to are then, those the gods (the pleas

threatens to deny

to that

at

E. Hel. is altar

aidos at when an the

required dedicated

supplication especially will behave suggest common any be better properly), that to both

suppliants to does might in it in it

women to be the an as

supplicated of who

disposed

accede seem to

exaggeration a reciprocal relationship that is the

aidos

always the far

exist supplication more

parties way;

schematic of

seems the

likely

valence Aeschylus' the

aidoios

passages and the that

discussed his

a feature

pregnant "how question, with the

style, will future

Danaids action of

for raising reasons behave? " are thematic, trilogy.

connected

the

After his ledge they but the

they subjects the have the

have the citizens' been

been

granted sing at

the in 641;

protection praise of

of Argos,

the

king and the at

and acknow-

Danaids aidos shown by

a reference must not also allow (adopted and be exist us

to

aidos 490-1, sure of is loc.; to is the lines, might 19

Pelasgos does

text

in sense;

that

place Porson's by can

to by

be

precise

e6c&04-/-"K Friis Johansen to

Page) ad

convincingly if the general as

rejected sense the best in

Whittle

Pelasgos presumably king

Danaids' taken his as

be assumed o_Lo5 -ire ai active,

a reference aidoios the aidos these ad s")

vos then to

referring ("deserving senses may

showed an

speech

immediately

preceding

although also be

honorific and

application the two

possible,

even

coexist.

In

Eumenides an

aidos oath the by in to ai

occurs

three

times an swearer thus

as oath to

the is its

proper sworn

response publicly it power; disthen, 20

towards and is and

(483-4,680,710); honour the of gods, must perjury; OCs? .i the and have for oJ

commits also sworn

observance; of their it was

partakes that these highly

society

general commit S&-t"40

believed all seems

creditable the phrase

reasons, appropriate.

167

dos

is

also

operative and is

in

the

familiar between male

sphere and

of

sexual in

relationships Aeschylus. modesty; at It

encounters particularly

female of

characteristic explain their

feminine presence thus:

PV 133-421 the chorus i k-rV-Trov xbr ae

)C wxh
`TewV Ta / The of most the natural abandonment O yt* to

vos
vXu/ cfrt

SL

C'}E a cIuJ .J

-1/

way by

take

these of

lines their

is

as

an

explanation feminine

the

chorus

natural

reticence commotion. B122.2DK) avri-01 aidos been ; the

in their desire to discover the origin of the 22 ( (elsewhere is E tE, a rare word only at Emp. S - /Efr1os, Otxe#S but Hesychios by rws, glosses Oceanids' manifested by eagerness connexion compare Danaids their the composure, in their of eyes then, or a product facial hammer of eyes above) the is of their has their

and

expression, and

shattered

noise to

Hephaistos' the and source the

subsequent again and aidos the

discover aidos 198-9 also to

commotion; apparent, the

between Supp. was

we might of the of

(p. 165 be The

where in the

manifested appropriateness

composure for should young

countenances.

of again

aidos we lines.

women is asserted '. notice oLri.v and (transposed enquire she, about admitting explains it; her

at fr. 355M. 23-4, o/7%w,, two ro5 in the by

and

previous

At the

Ag. 1203-4 chorus and was

Hermann

and

subsequent

editors) with relationprevented by an event

Kassandra'a that that aidos at as the aidos is future thus

sexual nature had of

relationship their

Apollo ship her in

sexual, of but

previously

speaking the past, is

occasioned reproach "delicacy" to one in for the

directed seen her prosperous 22a

conduct chorus (kftVV4'rlC. the C),

which

universally interpret to condition. 991-1009 although the

discreditable; as but not

immediately appropriate pitiful At

ads

prophetess'

Supp.

Danaos the

effectively term is not

urges

aidos

on warning

his them

daughters,

employed;

about

the

tendency

of

people

to

speak

ill

of

outsiders

(994-5),

168 he bing

urges to

them sexual

not

to

shame

him at

(V#TKrWv 1008-9 he

996)

by

succum-

temptation;

recapitulates:

v' coij xoC ' T(xs ors s d /41 " ,

Danaos, his this reveals through passages Aigisthos however, at that all; 25 they own then, is concerned and he that under which to feels is about afraid is honour control; Agamemnon. it necessary have in the that that 26 24 popular of the opinion mockery to is and of about others; and 23 reputation, that again women As. said in is that his are it at an

suggests once the in

himself the their

sensitive of men

aidos vulnerable

we might adultery It to seems make

compare with

those

Klytaimestra's

shame

remarkable, his speech indication he shows had in be

Danaos daughters, liable is

certainly, to behave

given

no which

manner his his other this

deprecates; that he,

commonly did not to

assumed believe

advice daughters

least, aversion

conceived the the play ultimate

suggest

that

but all men, have they although of that if their

passages might 27 it his men, not may,

explanation be possible even

character; is not on wrong hate this

however, in do may this they be

Danaos they do

about all

daughters neither and than it his

passage; need that such the (although

detailed passage

advice characterizes be

subject, rather

Danaos sure for what

daughters

we cannot

purpose).

Aidos women the

also at

occurs Ch o. 663-7, says: it.

as

a feature where

of

encounters knocking

between on the

men door

and of

Orestes, Tw ,,,

palace,

T5

cn

, off, s-rs E u-rr veoc E-rE cS " VV7 -r-Trac)Co5 ,a GTia`Y (--(AaL6iV CV dw ov6 ous ai VC 00cC'1' XOpV)
S TlkltV_ cvCK Ei j'E j V1 PC

V K;cr11V4IVIthat it 30 aidos can Once and be more tends

TE19. aC, OcEs

to be present when when plain i (Ooterf(ij) is close Telemachos aidos in parallel is order first that he

28
the

We have sexes speaking as

already 29 meet, is

seen and that

a hindrance boldness

required. to a' s,

seen

opposed be

31 and

a particularly where to

would advised

Od. 3.14,24 not to pay

76,32 attention

any

1 69

may

speak

freely,

then and

expresses

his

ads his is

which inhibition desirable

prevents by means here.

self-assertion, of At tharsos; Supp. 579 as the by tears"

finally

overcomes tharsos Io's

in

that

passage,

chorus the touch

sing of

of

release she
Fl

from her
`Awv

her

torment;

transformed aidos most that an with Friis it of

Zeus,
6tc PCTCu

"sheds
-tT Ev8

natural Io loses

'wew/ interpretation her of aidos her by

sorrowful 'cfw it i ); to her is assume tears not

the not are

of

these 33

words but

is that then,

expression regard Johansen would of it may other need to by to

aidos. or

weeping, 34 Her less

aidos,

shyness

her and

more Whittle

Zeus, union with sexual as (for, suggest as they acknowledge, for a woman at the at by to Io is at to lose of (their trans-

inappropriate FL) such

lation but (the no

air'oarxf

aidos

moment her FJW); her last

conception), condition is,

encompass possibility reject an human

embarrassment suggested application form, and

present there past able both which

however, 35 experiences; to at is weep, her itself and past a

having her

regained self-consciousness and of them of this piece of her (she her is

embarrassment, condition, and for the virtually

indignities product from because tears; able

at past is

her

present

experiences embarrassed

inseparable and out an in future a flood and of

present burst

previous not only

sufferings), plausible, it

is

acute

remark-

psychological

observation.

A different is found in as

kind fr.

of 228M,

aidos, where

though Achilles

still

with reproaches

sexual the

overtones, dead

Patroklos

follows:

tocs N
Male important regard accord complaint Thgn. be the 253-4 object his the

iJ e0. (rt cvrX

love that is context;

O(

VOJ O')
of

ei 1h
philia, grief to

'rPVV -rv-VW'J
a branch Achilles' as those It and these a failure

Two.
and leads show the the charis him to and his is

homosexual in

friend's charis is similar and of

death whichare to 1263-6.36 aidos,

aidos and

appropriate addressed is interesting

among to

philoi, tew/.

evo$ at can the later in

that to some

sebas

we shall two terms

have in

discuss detail

relationship this chapter.

between 37

170

In

number the or

of chavcter is

crucial

passages involved often in the the a

in

the has

plays, to make

passages a difficult

in

which choice is to in

more central

generally to of of the

stressful of we see and

situation, the aidos often character at the work

aidos and deep

absolutely the the

motivation play;

interpretation conscience in more and would type, than crises be

individual, direction,

emotion

works turmoil Septem of this

one of

indecision. to provide in view

psychological producing 38 imagine One might much of von evidence Erffa's for

that aidos 39

unlikely

particularly

comment:

"Fr Brder fest die

Eteokles kmpfen berzeugt, Vaterstadt Seite

spielt soll, da

bei aidos

der

Erwgung, keine mit hat Rolle.

ob Er

er ist

seinem vielmehr auf seiner

Polyneikes

seinem und da

Angriff sie auf

dik e verletzt steht. that has no " Eteokles role in his

eigenen Both tion brother both that the the that are wants he same fT E

assumption aidos

deliberates resolve does and is sees not it to

and fight

the his

asser-

questionable; to fight do as so; is his 40 shown

fE/Ot,

Eteokles brother but by

TtS

deliberate; as inevitable by aidos

he

should act,
EC Ir

he

also

motivated

to

683-5:
I OC1rxvv1s aTEC

KPUK(

l)'c W' 1Vt.lv&v c1F Ka e

IC

(O5

iv,

OV 'f'F

dct/,

1CxK6ZV

xswVl

Eteokles, warrior; disgrace have This met motive 41

then, he

is wishes

motivated to avoid and often to

by

concern

for and his

his aischra,

honour the

as

aischune preserve to is his

of this

cowardice, concern is

reputation; it to as shed

we aidos. his 42

enough one, must exist as be

recognize desire as

a personal and either is still desire that the it poetic it), these they

brother's with case matter the if the

blood, curse;

seen

somehow in own the

combined which no

independently, for 43 for through holds his or his

Eteokles how cause this the of notion is

responsible may affect and gods him,

desires, curse

curse his

concern work

honour, personal

may be 44 and, human

motives (although, normally

accepted, lacking

presumably omniscience, with the

good ordinary that

in

every men do

case not

recognize

result

the

individual

171

is

still of

liable

for everyday

the

consequences values; on motives the for

of nowhere

his in

own

actions is

in it out

terms

Aeschylus is cancelled 45 gods.

suggested by the

that belief

liability that all

human come

level the

from

Eteokles' important gave his the and no

concern element indication

for in of is

his his

honour, motivation; in Erffa among that

then, in

his

aidos,

is that

an he to face of

claiming his been of is to the the

aidos von

declaring may have

resolve thinking same horror replies in terms of the

brother, aidos it is

however, which certainly by of him; kindred terms We do of not the must

proper true

members aidos refer

family, disof the

this

totally

regarded shedding firstly the curse.

when

the

chorus

blood personal know brothers, surely of quarrel the

(677-82,718) honour, the rights but be seen

Eteokles secondly and wrongs

in

of

quarrel familial indeed, existence discreditable, their

between aidos the of

Eteokles' as

disregard

of as,

discreditable, the regarded condemned c(Lavaior importance scene as of in suppliants, but ). mere

reaction the

chorus

suggests; be are

would 831 both

probably brothers

as for

and

at

murderous

intentions

(wkovr'rtSci

We have in Supp.,

already and is constantly in

seen46 the

something play's central the king's to 332 the is of 491; the only 340

of

the

of this

aidos

decision

importance appeal does From both 333-4, and (-347) with the is not

even him entry and the

greater; to the

Danaids, sense give

aidos, to of their the

his requests.

aidos

lead

immediately until ancestral, theme until of is

Pelasgos' immmediate however, to the

origin the

Danaids, in

central is passage wrongs

issue; reintroduced, of of

supplication in this and

dominate question Aigyptioi in 337 47

stichomythia the the quarrel Danaids' in his but will of is war, already he

rights raised

allusively, of. their

and

evasiveness this desire soon involve which will connexion. to

is At

chaateristic Pelasgos' towards do so to

responses indicates

question the their

behave

properly that with the to

suppliants, satisfaction the as theme

recognizes conflict concern

their city

opponents; of Argos

a whole,

172

introduced, relish. the

and Against

it his an
V

is

a prospect to aidos

which go to (345):

the war

king on
IrTE,

does their

not behalf

reluctance appeal
ire vM/K

Danaids
A"

set
SOV

to

nEV1%/.

Pelasgos reference
(346), this protector it suggests

acnowledges to
and

the shudder
the

force he

of

this

appeal on
he the

by

his the altar

explains of is Zeus, the

the

experienced
or of

seeing
himself48 wrath

either in of

chorus-leader of the (347). power

shudder

terms

suppliants an instinctive thus be

Pelasgos' to the clear the

shudder act of

important;

reaction akin is the decision; involve by respect to

suppreaction of

lication aidos; no

and less

may

inhibitory statement he the can city

important of the king's and

of choose in a

the to accept or be

consequences the he supplication, can risk

thereby of in this Zeus

war, to parallel-

the crucial the

anger

allowing is both the are

suppliants obvious

maltreated; ism between

two

alternatives;

oe v(342,347)_

These

ideas

are the

developed chorus stress this, 1rc

in

the their

ensuing suppliant to

epirrhematic status the prospect then vs5), to the city of its but

section (348-53), of reiterate once (365-9),

(348-437); and war; their more but Pelasgos -rwV

accepts (ciract rote ov to aidos

but

returns The

j (358). esp.

Danaids

appeal Pelasgos now his the 366); of by

(359-64, to not his so

362pct.

refers mind is

resonsibility much (war) on as the on

consequences those takes the the the of

accepting (miasma the altar

supplication the the any must Danaids' city's pollution have the into war are in their

rejection before be

supplication gods, and since from 49 of From ignoring

place city will

affected the of has citizens Zeus",

resulting say.

supplication, general the girls' pollution; the people claim up of "wrath plea

then,

consequence the now both. the more the The people and VPCMO.

crystallized or

definite

idea

of and

pollution will that his be he

alternatives, chorus (370-5), warn him of reject but

involved must it

the they

king's pick

consult of pollution, KYos (375

mention

the

dangers

inviting

In

answer

Pelasgos

restates

the

difficulty

of

his

choice

173 50

(376-80), his The but choice Danaids Pelasgos he the

and

declares as remind not yet to be

himself a balanced him willing evade the of

unable

to

decide;

once two

again evils.

appears then is

antithesis the to anger decide of in

between Zeus their

(381-6), favour; hoping claims would they from Danaids, in clearly will the

instead that

attempts may the

decision to pursue (387-91); is

entirely, their he that him The

chorus with decide, to

persuaded of Egypt

accordance rather be not

nomoi and

probably the altar, of danger

he

hoping freeing 51

persuaded of Zeus are

leave the

thus pollution.

anger however,

and not

impressed

(392-6).

To the is for the

the

difficulty of

of the

the

choice of

the the is the

king people the

adds

the

idea

of and it

importance here and that against

views how

(397-401), balance in and or his

we see

complete of his of

mind exact and

1%".

acceptance between

supplication, to accept

how

parallelism the
0K Et'ItuV/

impulses either:
v%K -/1a ou, -rrce / P('TrWX4 why to

reject
1! e r'cft

between

consequences
c KCvrO4 CSe . C. ' Sac. S -r4 Kai VJ

t<et, T 00

tai i&v(yov K(KT ,'1

'

CV E

hC Ole

"_OTE

c-1 -rr1 if, L/

c irvl Here it does which censure their of ibility be what concern His choice, it, for the of uniquely their in is Pelasgos not not will of that wish affect the

X&wS,
,u T

C-c
WV exactly obliged sole whole in the

I.

/
he

I
(KS

-ru LOV -r
must consult

OLI
the

52 demos;

explains he to is take the people his j1.22.104-7; the ruin of

consult

them, for himself; disaster, is

simply a decision he fears

that

he

responsibility city event then, Hektor city, the may upon of

the

and to

imagines that

reproaches; Hektor for at

position, 53 his for

analogous his does his, and expresses concern in to aidos sorts of Zeus is not

recognizes Pelasgos ruin of Hektor

responswish fear his identical. or of aidos; to

responsible fellow-citizens terms then, but of is

both

say;

dos, not

and between the and and

Pelasgos' giving demands for aidos the at of wrath the

rejecting aidos rejection

between

two

suppliants the appeal, disapproval

inhibits of the

prospect

greatest

popular

inhibits

its

acceptance;

we have

174

already called here to it

seen for, inhibits

how and

aidos that both it

may can of

be

undesirable to of

when

initiative or diffidence; and leads

is

lead

indecision alternatives,

a pair

complete

amechania.

From remind and 37), gravity

402-54

the

position of the

remains other of the side ignoring importance no not not

unchanged; of the their of coin,

the

Danaids of Zeus (402-6) (418and he hopes the

Pelasgos the he of he best,

of

consequences stresses the

supplication deliberation he decides

and

conseqences, rather does

matter it

what and, (453-4).

(407-17,

438-54); for the

would he

choose,

though

expect

The the altar with

Danaids king's and the

now support Pelasgos injunction

realize they

that

something to

must hang

be

done

to

secure on the

threaten in. The

themselves their

gives (455), lcou(Of adjective epithet

Danaids JO(W bears

preface X/ the

threat

-rroMAwJ and once (cf. threat more 54 the the

Th

T' aidoios

txi

or WV sigin is the

fullest earlier so it

nificance; play the

has

especially is an end

o: u K; of a(oi. but, show speak the ads formal

been ambivalent t-rrl in 194), and t hciY6t to in the the

here; the is so

sense

that

chorus the right

abandon of they they

their suppliants, no no longer longer however,

appeals more

aidos it

which is

pertinently,

because father,

Paradoxically, XOVOLallows of the heeding there and is suppliants, mo ; the no he the

the urged on them by their aidos. wS 6 rgNucf. s 'fi"CF'rt(195) . Danaids' abandonment of aicsLot for the his wrath aidos for of Zeus, the protector of

king's to still prevail

over the

opinions of that it (472-3), chorus

stesses

terrible but he up does the

consequences now not words realizes heed of the

appeal escaping (478-9,

(468-71,474-7), miasma picking if

concludes

in

347,385,427):
OMwj i/KTeo pcdotVKvl V , t0lfos Z1v, A oS 6V OcGflios lel KoTuJ aoj .

Aidos in the

is full

thus

central sense of

to the

Pelasgos' word, for

decision; it results

it

is from

a decision

175

consideration the ibility tedly, recognition king's aidos, consequences the the

of

two of

alternatives, those will does not alternatives, bear for

and his

from and

an of

estimation the respons55 Admitthe the

of

individual decision of the which of both

decision. spring this is

immediately 56 but consequences, is produced of can the by an

from because of him finds to to it

evaluation leads that of the that, of he trying

the impasse; so the

consequences it is precisely to difficult decision tips the of the threat, Zeus, the 58

courses he to also

action, decide extent

because do so, it in speaks the their of threat of even is

evade threat

entirely; scales he but

favour, the is

true 57

that and

Danaids' as

a result the wrath new; this of 478 the dis-

of

necessity not (473)

heeding entirely but

something inevitable, as

it

makes prospect regarding not to

prospect has the always plea form that of is

miasma

been

evisaged

a consequence and ana 59 e in but to

(366,375,429-33) external imposed that the

refers virtual (a) (b). by his gods him

some

compulsion, upon a man of

compulsion by are the

ordinary of of

sensibilities

recognition much decision to a war he when

consequences than those

alternative alternative for of and the leave rather of city's compulsion appraisal

really

more

serious been

Pelasgos' twin and open they ceivable will is the not defile

has avoid which does he which, whole but

elaborately and harm forget that. it his the

prepared anger

concerns, to to avoid

pollution will not realizes because is from now

people

censure;

these the defiles imminent. king's

concerns, prospect the The own

coalesce, pollution the

inconaltar,

city, arises

absolute,

the

of

situation.

This

is

not

to

say the

that play

the

decision

is

taken

in

absolute human being of descfor his the

freedom; acting difficulty ribed choice dently king's happen as to of in

since

presents situation (a

a recognizable with a full which be

a plausible of ananke be the his in choice

awareness is also

difficulty it would to exist, on in be

439-40), free,

impossible as it side life that also the were, and

absolutely conflicting

indepenof not progthe

claims decisions

either real

own like

character; that. Let

do king's

it

also

noted

176

ress logical

towards realism; of

decision 60 he the this any

has would

been rather

portrayed not produces

with choose, aidos, and upon but of who

great because which desire oneself, one is who subject

psycho-

recognition to avoid the that the amechania; bringing mark he not can,

alternatives aidos, unpleasant who one fear cannot might of this

leads to is knows to

uncertainty consequences decide, almost freedom.

of of

one one,

say, 61

existentialist's

This called and that

psychological "carpet-scene" its the importance workings of the

realism of variously of aidos the

is

not

confined has 62

to

Supp.; much too, as

the

so-

Agamemnon estimated; give us

been here,

discussed, we find to the

important invitation notice is does to to in be

clues to the a key

meaning purple line what divine this to that her our her plan

scene. at 905,

Klytaimestra's but we should phthonos as is it

tread foregoing word in and in relevant wish but attract

begins }d vo 5J follows, disapproval scene as

a-rr4sTw , for and, referring (and to which of of

both an it

human ambiguity will be the

there of these

frequently is meant),

discussion praise in to the her

aidos;

Klytaimestra will is not

expresses attract that;

Agamemnon to come

phthonos, to

scene husband.

precisely

phthonos

The

invitation

follows, between the that comes of

from meaning which at

905-13,

and

ends

with words

deliberate have the he for

ambiguity herself latter's raises going (918-20)

Klytaimestra's they have and for almost

alone refusal questions on

and

Agamemnon; immediately

914-30,

appropriateness to reject to the oriental idea

and

propriety luxury and

i

(916-7), effeminacy

vehemently before
IFtJ)
`/

coming
% v oc , AEoJj

of
cirL

phthonos
"o

(921-4):
.J

'f woc r' T'L E /M4V' -t-GttdE v tz

'rlA, E 1'

C. l

-rr'o

KXO1. s (,/L

7
O

XLVC-tv

o acs

Tl, vTooC

ock46ZV Ki%rc vEu

) (&WV,

OU.

To and,

tread since

the the

strewn contrast for that it

purple,

then,

would Agamenon's emphatically

be

to

attract

phthonos, and there king the can has

between gods divine is

mortality drawn, which the

honours be no

proper doubt

the is

resentment

177

in

mind; of does

as

a result as to and evident surely "Different his

of be this

this wife

conviction asks, as and is

he

recognizes But wish be of does

the although to be

danger he

doing wish

afraid. he

not

honoured concern in be, the "Fame (Denniston is the

a god his

honoured ledged the wipers rather and is will is

(925), also must

that following shouts

success lines,

adnowwhich foot),

two aloud,

sense and

without ad loc.

embroideries"

and of

Page, the

than, 'embroideries"

ring ad loc.,

words

'footmats' Blass); it

(Fraenkel for exploit. his own

following which

this go

concern on to

reputation

Klytaimestra

Stichomythia argument the idea which that

now

begins,

and

Klytaimestra form an for act of

resorts sophistic varies the same

to

an

prefigures the and are and character 63 agent; used alo to etc.

one of in,

relativism, according Dissoi act and can kalo to Logoi be are

circumstance such both "the arguments aischron same"; of at

example, that that the

prove or

aischron not of to if the the

here the

Klytaimestra act, but she to and he at the gets tread 935-6 to differs he fails pomp relativity only too in do;

exploits variability Agamemnon purple he it from to only of clear, other for do; admits is

variable agent that vowed it to and the

character situation; not gods readily out is his that. not be

933-4

agree had

would the

discreditable 64 to do so, do his Priam what

one that for

Priam

would to that point he

fears

Agamemnon in 933 and he

situation and of this oriental the be

that nor lines the and

does before; act they to

rejection

remember 65 to the agent recognize or for

audience, and that other situation what

however, will may be is

both will

acceptable not acceptable

circumstances Agamemnon.

people

At

937-8

aidos to

enters walk in for on terms his

the the of

picture; purple Phobos has honour

Agamemnon vestments, and also to concern been reduce

has and for

shown has

his

reluctance his yet in reluctance his these

expressed

phthonos, and

concern lines by

revealed, the former

Klytaimestra to the

manages latter:

concern

appealing

178

ka.

, i "vuw

-i- vA, A vj

%t

11 Ec 0V

0,

i SC

r67SiY'4'"

A"
Kk" The to with here; relates husband prospect is pointed, between have he earlier allow

tt
ac

c' /4AVTOL
-rS to to '(

1/v 0be0 $ /t: `.

ot1K a irtStlAos have them been as

/(

F f9 E .
. enough only to and her at the ocvOCAnrtto distinction 922-5, might which do

'frC-Xc general concerned

references one who wished and

phthonos to is regard what

human she this

envy, interprets aidos

this

Klytaimestra reluctance as

chooses aidos,

Agamemnon's exclusively by his reply having for is direct not disapproval, to

popular he is but

disapproval; concerned

indicates of others' and honours out

that

Klytaimestra's a proper gods in

Agamemnon, appropriate that it no

drawn men only reply is by his and

pointed 66 fears.

human to not this desire

disapproval

He makes that one and finally

Klytaimestra's resented argument to attract his that that it is the fear of is also that

observation not his to be

whose it is

success clearly

envied, are envy as

scruples

allayed; his has with to walk

positive critical which be fear been afford quite of

proof of 67 he resentment; instinctively for reproach to him of imagine

success been the on

outweighs persuaded thought

aidos not has can

arose right the

would merely he

the

vestments mortals, of his

other, that 68

inferior one

and

encouraged to ignore

pre-eminence

such

dos.

Agamemnon disapproval takes of used as the off

gives has his

in

at

944, dispelled,

but

although traces

his of

fear ads on

of

others' he

been

remain; the the to

shoes

(944-7), attract

lest

his

treading again possible

vestments word regard or to is it an his is

gods without

(N-w- 1946) qualification, to a residual for as of

phthonos; and fear it of is

referring

human

criticism at any

instinctive undoing explained of

concern his in shoes terms

divine

resentment; avoiding

rate,

a means of (948-9): dos

phthonos

k
Agamemnon thus do is the vestments

$e/OJToC

ade

i s ic, caw%
-rrhvio/ his

(waraJ pcr

"Td rc .V "s e etvv1 that what he is

G.

s, about walk can to on

shows inappropriate;

awareness then, that

although, and he believes

he now wants to disapproval popular

179

be not

overcome, equivalent it to is do of off is to

his to

aidos the

nevertheless calculation, that all in he but is terms hopes the he is not of to

persists, can I get

because away that with

it it? he is

is

Rather about beliefs taking aidos

a sense is

well, the mitigate

what and

dangerous society; shoes, that

values his

religious by to

his his

offence

effect doing

reveal

this 69 wrong. of in wrong of in

concession

Agamemnon's the place builds Kassandra. committed surely criticize finished into latter prophetic connexion "En peur mais c'est donnee ce the play; at as the

aidos a sign

is

therefore that of on

important is

the it

scheme takes its

of

something a crescendo and

begining this It has real upon king point been

apprehension the had the the

which of

from

culminates 70 that, maintained in it is but this true scene, that

paroxysms Agamemnon chorus would do not

any comment the

offence it; openly, the lines pick by

chorus Klytaimestra

immediately accompany apprehension aidos, their and hearts

has entry

speaking palace has

which up the of

Agamemnon's which sing of (975-87). the the In

they

expessed fear de which Romilly71 sens, on

means vexes dire

now

this

writes: peut d'un que, par definition, d'un des elle s'appuie. sentiment peu toute malheur; viellards, est la Et, si de

un est ce

annonce qui rend

malheur,

prediction la crainte

'prophetique' d'etre sur cette laquelle corps alors pour est qu'il n'etre "

qu'avant premiere

prediction, celle-ci du quelque soit

trouble il

meme du faut peu bien raisonne

l'me, et sous She sign goes that assez

assez

conscient que

d'abord

sensible

cette on the 73 to

forme show order

indirecte. that of the prophetic

fear is

universe fear further, this the described the creation Supp.

be taken 72 upset, and may

as to

demonstrate hysteria. aidos that Phobos at the is

how One

the could

chorus' go of which to that to was

prefigures however, chain, king and

Kassandra's an. d Agamemnon's place we should at as aidos; is notice 923-4 the therefore as

the

beginning

apprehension similar of as

describes in 948 of

contribution considerable,

aidos it

tension

in

180

Agamemnon's error
description parodos. he and ship is to can do

in

for concern "carpet-scene" the

of His what his choice would, his alliance that in which

his

reputation, is also
to matter is

which ev
u

leads in the

him

into

ident

chorus'
in the

decision74 in this in

sacrifice clearly

Iphigeneia set be up his out;

either

sacrifice of the

daughter, and,

normal 75 as

circumstances, or he sees he puts the can it, choice both give desert in

unthinkable leaderIt

(206-13). terms similar are

noticeable those

Agamemnon Pelasgos sees

his;

alternatives

09 is

(206-8,

cf.

Supp. cf. as

342,347)76 Supp. 442); or see in

and

both

will

have

serious then,

consequences not presented because (simply but both

(211,

Agamemnon's painfully effects positions; over as before

amechania, is Pelasgos' our and the just other the scales eyes), as

vividly not

as its

we do

characters comes of the by to to

are favour

similar

Pelasgos result are be

one threat, for

alternative so his for

as

Danaids' his concern the

ujKAt

tipped right

Agamemnon 77 reputation. in 212-3

Fraenkel -

may

call

rhetorical
I

question

h -rT-ws c-Eva.
" "impossible; it is -/but of desertion rejection It is >ru'vcvs, envisages his loyalty honour, itself, anything position, audience$1it against still so, at his unable perhaps, a breach of of post"; to this the else) may, is only is impossible rejected part moreover, as by of

YE Wb"*%tc.
VlgJV

for him, the who Lesky

Agamemnon; not by

the

Aeschylus, of the

possibility 78

and

its

simply

motivation chooses well he his

the

character. term , he deserting his his word be of his by crime while the

Agamemnon, "by the he the

which", disgrace thus family, aidos

points would own this

pejorative 79 out, incur honour concern of can in the by

and

shame to put

chomses 80 (for

before for

and,

while the of

despite fear entirely have leads We saw was for well the by

absence disgrace

self-conscious may be

hardly one

understandable been viewed him that to the to for

indeed, nevertheless

sympathetically commit king two his a great in kinds Sup p., of

own to is

family. decide,

subject aidos have latter the

aidos; aidos at the

Agamemnon, philia, may until confirmed

daughter, aidos

balanced

prospect This

disgrace, is

eventually chorus'

prevailed. of

impression

designation

Ihis

181

delusion will kill have

(-rrgeoeocr9d, known of as

223) well

as as own they family, he do that and was

(222); it that is

Agamemnon aischron to would prospect.

a member lead

one's to aidos

knowledge with form the the

presumably

when

faced

In

the

next

play

of when

the he

trilogy too not

breast83 feature of

a similar is faced kill

and the

of

aidos

affects killing
Klytaimestra aidos ship, the for as

Orestes one
this does

with (cf.

whcnhe
bares

should
her

930).
to

prospect of 82 At 896-8
her son's relationis both family, to all phi (899): the oi. of

appeals

emotive Hekabe variety, at

mother-child aidos of is which one's related among and

aG

Il. to

22.82-4,84 all that

general

owed parents,

members which

especially requirement This appeal

/1

one's to

and

show

gratitude, Orestes'
jODGJ

appropriate resolve,
; h f1TE

destroys
t/hOC / '1"(.

he
blW

asks

{%CVEI

This

question in to is not

is

all

the normal

unthinkable intention Orestes alternatives, being horror undone of its

any

more striking 85 context, Unlike in

for as was

being

absolutely

Agamemnon's however, between is of in the two of

kill

Iphigeneia. really involved a decision face of his 86

Agamemnon, deliberation made

rather in the

already recognition There Orestes spare his of in are is

danger full

consequences. in line he Pylades not do in of Ag., is 899, free of

two thus

deliberative clearly although, enemies other of the faced

subjunctives with a choice; by he does

and to

mother, making all the

reminded gods, we have

the danger 87 Yet as so. this the some connexion, ignoring believe

passages the

considered

particularly of that aidos the is not

"carpet-scene" to go without by that that deeply it is is

intended

notice; ads the what held never for

represented more sure the true likely sign most that

mitigates converse he is about

Orestes' is true, to do

hesitation 88 but guilt, that is his aidos in it

it is

is a of

wrong and

terms is

traditional claimed of his in moral

beliefs, Eum. that

certainly

Orestes' neither in his the Orestes third in the

hesitation nor play, Present Apollo instead

a sign

innocence; circumstances

pleads

mitigating on the ads

insisting however,

Justice shows

of that

case; Orestes'

instance,

deed,

182 89

regardless values. produces sign that It his

of is

its

dike,

is

at

variance of is these

with

Orestes' aidos, is not and

awareness his aidos

traditional 90 values, which instinctive

a clear,

all

well.

We have danger is of

seen sign;

that now

the

rejection consider although from

of

aidos more

may

sometimes in difference 1-22F uses

be which fr.

a it

we shall

passages

explicitly emphasis. as

rejected, Snell, for

with Greek of also

a certain Drama,

Scenes the

225M of in line enough (lines

a basis development

delineation which he

a particular as a new beginning sense the

feature element of is each

Aestylean the in

tragedy, of is

Greek lost, as ivy

society. but printed the

regards 91 The general by Mette,

the for 9-14) c kk

papyrus our

clear

purposes;

fragment

wS h c-rv rLf OL ci. CX I KX vr icrc uv 1T'C wQd h " -re o-rrV ra ra v'
Coy 0d
es

reads: ircc Fi Fis

I. C-t

'. EYW '.

%i -re( 'TacYt_
5-rrO

TO -rLS

WS (PC(

Oc TULO

6 VOCIL TOvs

S0K (uVN

4ue/ere;

R-x ALL KW QT/fla . ws R E( E(. . Ep-4 )

OV

'( Ovs

1/ PV

Gt 93 what my

WOL

Kack

arT/ACTU

To6-uMocTi+C

92

According "I have against do

to not done,

Snell, care by

K you

ws think. I and "

FL

(12)

means, stand carry by it what I

shall shall

convictions,

through

your

resistance.

He thus tendency without in fact,

sees

the

fragment subjective to the of

as

the

first

indication of one's of of in

of own

a conduct as, moral that

towards reference an

evaluation universal the that

standards

society,

indication He recognizes

development it is not

a personal itself new

conscience. someone insouciance have are, mentioned for

should over

reject the any of

aidos loss of

(referring his of "I shield)

to Archilochos' 94 and he might in aidos; Homer these and say the

also who

a number do

characters to am not

whatever however, lies

reason, not of

insensitive say

characters, therein not the

ashamed", people who

something are of usually others

a difference; either are trying having on

"I effect

am

ashamed" criticisms

to,

conceal 95 them, or

seeking

to

183

oppose other possibility does mation army was as as also aidos

their people,

evaluation and of Here himself clearly

of

an in

act the

or latter

a situation instance one's own his the

to the

that

of

subjective Achilles and which his is in

judgement is clearly

of

actions own estito however, to 96 act The the

arise. of

setting against by others; where is be equally admitted, his his

prowess demanded the Iliad,

loyalty this, refusal apparent. is own

a whole his for in

position his the in the fragment, Iliad

comrades

demands it Achilles by the must

emphasis different; himself to to his exult the

somewhat of seems he

wishes other of his

opinion here

to in

be his

validated own of

Achaeans; worth be

knowledge others;

without

reference that

opinions for in the

we cannot of his

sure, was that

however, not he at

desire

recognition play, of he of his rejects two tell scene he leaders one the factors; from in has of owes and

prowess notice to the

stressed manifests 11.9.348-55. to a great Argives is seen to without 97 a

elsewhere similar The either boast, in as all that It the aidos or and

should value this

awareness which both

own in

army may

fragment has

relate

Achilles the descriptions that

uttered of the

we can

Redepaare

Septem also the

such

boasting superior he is

discreditable; the other

declared Achaeans, peers of

himself and or this thus

aidos may be the

which that extent somewhat

one's purpose from

one's passage the

superiors. was

wider of

to is where,

reveal certainly until anger that should thus

Achilles'

anaideia; that of

situation Iliad,

different of as

the

his was the be

rejection regarded other stoned

appropriate understandable; have already or

compensation, here it

Achilles' appears that (line he and of then, his that Snell's is face of the we he is 1)

Achaeans for firm his in

threatened his in desertion, the face

treason his position his

remaining

strongest should attitude position certainly popular be

disapproval aware as does that

from this

fellows; may

while, characterize also weight; admit

passage deal his own

reprehensible, carry a great up for .

we should of

Achilles in the

standing disapproval.

principles

Snell

is

also

right

in

identifying

other

Aeschylean

passages

184

which is for the the

are first Solon verdict

similar author 32W, of

in

tone, to

but

wrong passages already is

to

assert with

that such 99

compose

Aeschylus 98 a tone; in which to is,

which popular

we have opinion that

discussed, disputed behaved the

and

opposed

Solon's if

own

conviction a clearer

he

has of

creditably, Snell

anything, than the own to

example Bearing present variance similar from 613-4

ws

phenomenon then, that

discusses is not

225M. to at other,

in the

mind,

Aeschylus of we may

first conduct examine

subjective with popular in

evaluation opinion, his work.

one's go on

passages in

Snell mestra

cites is the

the

following speaker:

Ag., -

all

of

which

Klytai-

-ToL
o1C

i'b

o wo ios'
IKIf, cC 1. S

1k7$
yvvi.

ofxloc. -cs
U ycvvoeLv iloC C '/,

855-8

/i/i i/ OCVDebs

'71-6)7-r

'Tt'p&4r,

0S

'

(r(wV

TacIe,

of K i
TO -r

#CIrxVvo

*c(,

'-

V.S

os
c /S osavOO

E xOvw
K'G cI ol/K E'JC'a ir

c c.kr `SKS -rCrrus

-r

vC,

Hr1roc o-ww.

and

1372-6 '7ia'kw ( T, wx 'T o Co6 vr c'ir&v f aCit; W/ o vtJ\/ i

1tws
ac
The in but loyalty and first that of lack

t^S
VO$

EA

co KaIrt V

CI vocL

S CxA S -t<o vv .

os

-rth/ v KC L ((O Je
is

)CMa-T OeJ (I K-rkj l'o s,

similar is to of her the to 225M, a boast

these of

passages

superficially

inhibition has been the while prevents meaning it it to of be

regarding feigning virtue there one may

subject; husband, woman that and

Klytaimestra is a good precisely wife;

loyalty expected be some of

a noble

suggestion one's words own is is,

modesty the boast, credit, expectations

normally

speaking

virtues, her her

underlying assuming because of

Klytaimestra's true, that wife. as she says

that does

it

reveals

she

has

fulfilled

society's

a dutiful

In

the

second for her

passage husband

she

prefaces his

a speech absence

explaining with an

her assertion

longing

during

185

that

she

will

not

be time matters.

ashamed has

to

speak her these is, but is this

of

her

love

for with the

her regard aidos at it is

husband, to such

because private Klytaimestra of for an the 100 of with

blunted In to both ignore

inhibition passages on the

which least, lines was

claims

surface of are these lies;

insignificant meaning well and of the

kind, play at will her deceit. emerges conduct to the right

the that time

point they that that

probably

established the audience conceal to which her

deceit

aischron, denials aidos of does her

realize more 102 is third aidos

Klytaimestra's lack the of essence here have the passage subjective but which for the the is more still in turn need may be she

aidos101 regard

significant It this,

anaideia, attempt with duplicity as of of her an the aidos lack to

in

the

passage; might

prevented to fight

justify reference with

which of and

retaliation, so the

duplicity, of the

considered appraisal her lack

instance situation with of

individual's convention, lies, and

overcoming regard to for as her telling

suggests limitations effect entirely reprehensible of

aidos on her

husband is

imposed all without than three

a woman, is cumulative; for a man.

evident;

passages which, is for it

Klytaimestra is possibly

aidos,

a woman, 103

The that but

conviction one is

that wrong, bear in

one at

is

right, in

then, terms even if own of their of

may

actually insistence is

reveal values, of 104

least that, on indication clearly one's far

traditional the rights

we must and

mind

Achilles reprehensible language one's "what Two safely Snell of but In play, the he the own

Klytaimestra and an

their

morally the argument that than time. neither Aeschylus; account of in the because play, apply. Sophokles' that Prometheus' 105 may

a aAeia, that is in the

that

they

use of was

implies conduct unknown

evaluation say"

more

important

people other be

from

Aeschylus' but of his end does the the

passages used as

reveal evidence omits

a similar for the

outlook, practices from of similar as she the

presumably doubts includes

Septem

1029-30

about pY Antigone she is not

the 266,

authenticity to which

reservations

former 106 that

argues not be

much to

ashamed buried,

disobey in

order latter

Polyneikes

should

while

186

proud that

admission he is in not

that

he

willingly that term he idea others which

did

wrong should

(14"K(riv) mock in him

reveals for more 32; to the Aeschylus, though 108 in both his

concerned the his deed

Krwc; readily these judgement they perhaps becomes show

choosing to

his

enemies Solon is are

might fr.

apply cases of that

resembles of if first trace in right both

a subjective others, the and

opposed later in 107

even

than Solon,

phenomenon without fifth

observed Homer

not

entirely in

and

Archilochos,

common

century

literature.

We have Aeschylus; reserved and in its similar

now

covered comment

most on in which, to large in

of

the

instances

of

dos has

etc. been

in

some order as those

passages, that we have in which taken the degree the terms

however, we may already our over takeover of have overlap in observe

until cognates,

now,

how often are of not which

sebas occur

seen, terms many is

contexts have, of and us to to a

regularly the complete, exists

found, functions however, allows

extent, Aeschylus;

aidos the

considerable what

discover

common.

The -704:

most

obvious

point

of

contact

is

to

be

found

at

Pers.

694

Xo.

6Ej ONlxL
'r 0/4L d,

-rr
vT

orttFact
a / Ll

r//EV

)(aiw

-iE

JJcI " . T..

h oc .

X)
1 Tt

`-rr[
K. ct

k
o-K(,

rt

iAE
rTYf

vI i Ago t,' v ra S
Vo&/

X
T

F as Irf-rrE cI, c VO S

C-L1

'Tr(. cPC, ty.

(V1

". 'J

evVTVtoV

ErWJ

w S ai . E

L ON', 0. L
it C / s Se

41
CV fXP

vrl
L-T K

OC

4 ArOx .

4
The arises Dareios on to

Dc.

chorus from

r F-G Fo k%A a S -akx%J %. ? w4 kT -rjV "+. first describe inhibition

their their "ancient paraphrases their 109 reserve The
"respect

aC'rtv.
C rVM#
as sebas,

v 9i rrecrac
which

dread" it as in

of

their

former before the

king,

but go king

himself reiterate as
in the

aidos, terms with

for one

chorus the these

status"

of

fear,

which places

desribes
usages

deos.

connexion

fear
of

category,

superior

187

in

which

aidos to

is look

often Dareios'

found

in ghost

Homer, in the

while face which

the (694), is of

chorus' indicates often modesty, which manifesis to all. found

reluctance that in this contexts

characteristic which or to we should simply

shame-reaction, describe also the the the in occurs similarity range can of

terms in

embarrassment seem tations presumably Most important inhibitory association to us of

shame, respect; across why

contexts of the usages one are dos term the and

involve

inhibition one force of reason for of both our

these

Greek here,

apply

purposes its fear.

however, to

sebas, with

closeness

the

In

other

passages in identical. 'Try vi iV f

we find contexts

that

aidos are,

and to for Kai

sebas all

are intents

used

almost and

interchangeably purposes,

which

We might is vag crw/

compare, -rwvtjr

example, L &-V

Sup

222-3,

with

line

345 of the same play, v S'0 ,U at ar -r-C Vi "VPCV - [-UX EcwfE aidos is the the god the same of response response to at may the

. 5A>c.. CTv-1 but at 641, suppliant 815 (cf. Eum. 151). One's be aidos (Supp. 478-9)

&

Similarly, sebas reaction or sebas

describes to

suppliants

(671-2).

We

are

familiar such

enough seems L. ( 16 J -r-, x to t

with be the FVLO-V

aidos aidos /

as of ACi .'

power;

_a the jaV

reaction chorus " -tl

to at

another's gg. 362-4:

T J

AU jo' -rr' pl C 0 VT oct

i-ea v
...

r -LVoyTa

-TT'pC

Tb$oVI

Here his of than the recurs

aidos power, Paris. aidos collocation in

is

not

general

reverence been

for

a deity in is the

but

awe

at

has power which 110 In Aeschylus, in such of applications;

manifested sebas in Supp. in x. that at the

punishment more for common

however,

much

755-6, the 912

example, passage

YEv6 e to be

8owJ xS, ovs ae to curse.

sebas and cooles A 6e(-1 -n- kVvV and to -

fear

found

Persae

at , while it is clear directed

- o c1e / t/SC Orestes' is sebas power of a

akin

fear

be

mother's

188

Two

passages in

in

Ag.

show the the

6J,

how

sebizo of

works inferior
do, rf/K Ixv1l(00

as

did to

aideomai (mortal) as

in

Homer superior;

describing at 258-60
I/ CEWV,

response chorus
K%VToGt

address

Klytaimestra
OT651 01

follows:

vjKW

Er1-tyVV AC K"EC

4wros pp
they E
07&V"05

Tt, -G'
De 0V .

0C-I to 1YnW .

Similar

are "rrws

the

terms

in

which T'ws

greet CC-

Agamemnon

at

785-7:

"rreonror-J;

Kto
The in an presence Homer, equal to ads or exist of

xCLTOS;
Ti4LV could in 259 is instructive; another's idea of we decided tim that, be he be a reaction to ill and a similar

a superior, in sebas.

, "honouring"

seems

Both

aideomai in "favouring" to

and

the

verbs where

based ideas and

on

frequently or

contexts are

in sebas, of "honouring", sense in

fact,

occur "choosing"

present,

their

such Cho.

contexts 106-8, for vy) (ici6oo accepts his

seems example,

approximate the

to -fL1%av if

or -jrCorL that altar, that which

V. At she and

chorus-leader tomb At as it Eum. 760 ^it$

explains were an claims Orestes G4tS

honours Elektra became

Agamemnon's her aidos.

Zeus Verrall

saviour, "In "... the pity

-'rrKy"JoV of

my father's of that respect Zeus of says is the

lt"6of, " and fate, shame preferred,

translates, paraphrases, death, " more but

Gagarin112 at his father's

a sense point

and has

i. e. to that l fu

considered of Klytaimestra; of

important, similarly, tw o /s c

death

Agamemnon (at 739-40),,, -r-e or yi cw, v

Athevne

vV ocKoSoJ J's'1 k- roc vo

o'd

&fE-!

(r C rcrtro v/

and the

the words

chorus

recapitulate

sense
of ToKEas) "putting "death", In all
regularly

-rr cr oS -Trco. r Lq between aideomai and Teorl,, ^&w

and (governing fpvos ocs "portion", passages,
in

the Zcrvs

argument while is

of

Apollo

at

the

similarity
to

640 with in use

confirmed
Eum. 760, if

by the

Teo-a"144

-r o lcfwq together fate it

aideomai

tPos, at

equivalent 545-9. or, the the

it

ai 4o, wrvos then, means mean not 113

my father's but these

first", "honouring seems,

when

w! Cos may

paternal portion". idea of "honouring

governs a personal

present

189

object, is

transfers used in

the a similar idea

verb

somewhat sense at

from

its

normal and

Eum. 715

usage; 114 749.14

Containing the 55-7, power, although which lost fear positive at once the of reaction

the to

of of it

"honouring", superior does of power, the royal not

then, power; simply it

sebas appears

is

frequently from Cho.

one that new

however, for not the

respond and to have thus is

to

naked

regime in to

Klytaimestra is said house, Sebas,

Aigisthos, lost to not the have simply encompasses Similarly, has sebas already for sebas

lacking belonged

and then,

respect the

of

the but for

people. rather legitimate despite

powerful,

a reaction authority. the fact to urges

-roy/ Kea

admiration the chorus, of

which 115 he any chorus,

Ag. 1612 the

that show the

assumed Aigisthos.

place At

ruler,

refuse

PV 937
-Treo(Exo)

Prometheus
i c.r r&

6E'ou

ToLYC

PC&C .

and, the

although weak to the

he

clearly strong, the an

sees

-ro ec-&t%/ of

as the

the

reaction of that

of the it

regardless with expression

character shows one's

latter's must for also its

power, entail object.

connexion active

flattery of

admiration

Aidos, common and in se bas, one the for are of

as in

we have relationships which is

seen

on

numerous one's strangers.

occasions, parents, and

is family,

particularly friends in 707-9 Aeschylus, it receive of sebas which is

with involve in

those too, the

guests; At Supp.

found

these of Dike"

contexts. that at

"ordinances of their

parents Eum. 269-72 are all the may

should lack

sebas the

children, or

and

gods,

a guest by -r, 15 examples

rewarded as

parents one's (L ei-JcK, Kv1 s and of anaideia.

offences easily be

regarded seen116 perished to their

Likewise, were must refer

we have said to

already have

that Eteokles and Polyneikes SLaVOK c this rkp(, L and , lack of familial aidos.

fundamentally

As

a reaction is also very occurs from

to often

those

of

special towards

status, the in

sebas, gods; this

as

we have aidos it

seen, now

directed greater and

although connexion, literature,

with Aeschylus

frequency other fifth

appears

century

190

both used Supp. reveals,

poetry to

and

prose, man's

that

sebas Eum. 12-3 the much inversion

is to

the god; and are

more see

typical Septem

term 529-30, also to sebas; and pattern. it

designate

attitude

222-3,921-2, paradoxically, a god, that however, Aq. 925117), sebas on is its an first

Cho. 960, that feels is too an

897.541-2 entitled for the amount not mortals, normal of be

gods sebas

Prometheus, is implied

this can and

of

Mortals, e. g., that since, such ation dussebes religious right have also which and such

attract it should

a proper certainly religious in a result the

sebas inferred particularly bears

(see,

exclusively appearances As however,

concept, 117ait Homer, of the

no associasebes, in

exclusive with the and the

reference. gods,

frequent eusebes,

adjectives most can often refer

corresponding nouns 118 they contexts, although 119 (particularly wrongdoing, an interest proper or in human conduct)

occur to the

general gods they now can in

because and

hence

desiribe the gods

improper

behaviour interest.

have

a particular

in contexts 120

So

far

we have of there whereas to in

used terms is

sebas related frequently

and to

aidos these

as

shorthand in of the usage

for

the

complexes however, the two;

concepts;

Aeschylus, between

a difference sebas or denoted some often object refers

in

Homer person it

individual's which to that aroused quality is an ; *O d(, WfOXL his

reaction 121 awe, which obvious OkiS'W is as the

another Aeschylus such found.

most

occasions example not

in others; a reaction EKVrwV ZGu$ (&L-rML ff, --OP is In this sebas sense, the gods is PV 1091,122 described sebein. the relationship the to latter relationships sense, there is can no

Eum. 92 (j often c5

spoken x. of

of 644;

possession at i. e.

of Ag. 515, that

Supp. 396, as t1v sebas

similarly, heralds, designate at and Baas and fr.

Hermes

which which the

heralds one

Elsewhere virginity between we see

sebas of

can

anything 145M. 5 and in like sebas, is,

Europa Achilles that

Patroklos

homosexual 123 from 228M; relevant its objective Sometimes objective for

both of

aidos, in

philia, aidos

that

attract need to

whether reaction;

oJic tratlltu). ... L is the sebas at Eum. 885,

decide

quality 11 example,

or the subjective Oots rEocs the genitive

191

may

be

either ("the the to

possessive respect altar the

("the which a

majesty Persuasion

of

Persuasion") commands") and be an

or in object at the which be the

objective Supp. of 755 gods men older, develops see these was 55-7 royal respect must, properly exclaims: felt (p. 83-5

respect of the fEuvet. fFf ovrlit

is which SoLVv%oies, 0J things, the that, "that

r(t,, or be the to both;

S may

same or ;

play the

mortals ea'p may

similarly which gods, to the

things the

belonging sense meaning In not be both be

since

subjective from which the

appears to mean, in the at 189), all,

appears "awe", awe", many

term we as if Cho. in the that it

occasions

a process cases, such made, this is

beginning last,

h. Hom. Cer. distinction and the sebas arouses which now at

10-1.124 will

clearly of

clearest must the "stands Cho. 243, has

example the of

where which

quality

house itself, however,

respect

aside". in

the people and 125 A distinction that her the brother text

be

made

order

be and

understood;

Elektra

recognized

-rcLr-rrrS
It is important attitude Orestes' but /

9('45 (O' (. 1,14

to see to its that Elektra; most these 126

E(05
words os imply means

C"'q
nothing not "loyal" 127 about

"reliable",

normal

sense

in

Aeschylus,

and

'' "bringing upon now worthy equivalent 39)).

L- W4 me your and that this to

means

"bringing "

me something Elektra for him means all that

to

sebein", she has

not relied she

respect. felt he sebas has, (it (on

Orestes realizes of

these

years,

and

by

his

appearance, most see likely Goodwin,

regard i'' I(Ox

seems which

shown himself (O( is that Moods and Tenses,

In what

other is

passages required; for at

the In

the To ...

active

sense, (t

"respect" at ,S while their

to usage the of

is . 707

unambiguously must of to surely the the

6Eov1e

TEkovT14 parents" is clearly

(equivalent then, in the in

SUP the

mean

"respect

one's

sebas

townspeople
power in 749). and more of

Eum. 690

reaction
T +v of the of 128

Areiopagos conclusion, differs, than

K cILfF

the that duality the

substantives sebas nor terms is is there belonging

sebas much

aidos regular

duality aidos; of other

complete

correspondence

usage

192

to the the

the

same is

groups; not being true

while of,

the for

usage example, in

of

the aidoios

verbs and and

may

overlap, latter refer to has

same former

eusebes, the

normally asebeia

passive or to

sense129 however, provided its cognates

normally similar only explicit concern and where in in

active; kinds of

dussebeia, anaideia, and to

may the have

conduct for in own

latter no or

a general reference for the both

sense;

sebas

Aeschylus reputation.

popular In general aidos

disapproval in only object, "respect"; followed but in Aeschylus, overlap

one's other take

tragedians, a personal both or may

sebas be etc. like at sebas king; and, even from from with the that the

and

quasi-personal rendered could aideomai, ers. is the in one sebas image of 694-6 based two as be

that in by an

is,

situations as

Homer, infinitive, we (= are find

where 130 we saw, and thus

sebomai behave only

Aeschylus above), sebas of terms may but will (the is be in found. if and

this the

happening inhibitory their very some be its

(p. 186 on their

there

chorus' for

respect) obviously be is be to in

former close,

groups there other, it self

Homer, to at of the all, the

already aidos surely "ego conflict

contamination distinguished concern and with image

ideal"131) with

prospect the

action is

which to

that

distinction

bas and its.

etc.

are

certainly and plays,

more instances Supp.

common of and is the Eum.; not

in

Aeschylus former in the are

than most

aidos

cognates, in closely two

numerous works plot is

former

sebas since the aidos

with on linked an

aid os, act with of

which

surprising and of the the the and since,

centres commonly is

supplication reaction with to crime There of these

while

the

supplicated, gods, whose Iniiu . and, 20 instances been of the the new on

sebas concern sebas occasion, of

particularly for suppliants

associated is mainly also the central with

ritual. deterrence, some have two

is

concerned dos etc. and at justice in

intervenes. play; of the At many rest 482-8 she is

are

sebas

already passages that down will

discussed, trial process involve which the scene of

most Athens.

occur Athene about and the (483-4).

in

explains to lay

which and will feel

evidence jurors

witnesses, aidos

thesmos of oaths 132 The chorus,

for

193

however, not have

are the they murder the of the

concerned deterrent worry will murder

that effect that, go if

the of

new the

method old, power

of and is

punishment in their destroyed,

may song

(490-565) kindred to prevent

their

unavenged, of mothers of is on the this

and and guilty, point

there fathers

will

be

nothing The

(490-516). is they

example to at deter 517-25:

punishment and it

then, that

necessary enlarge

others,

k' i 4-i f eCe

CEVWV / 6V

vw 'fKirroV Kc B j VOJ

weovECV TC K0" ,v v a\(V- y coca// E JV wV ocF ''

132a

The of and more, are to

utility punishment to sebein but, not suggest

/'

of

fear causes Dike;

(41V (-Tb one sebas in to is

'I ) check thus

is

thus impulses

explained; to

133

fear

transgress, with fear the once two

associated with Cio.

as

we saw 526-30:
1' ,
lrl

connexion as
LUV GJtW

55-7,134 go on

exactly at

synonymous,
v Oc (FiiioJ
S"

the

chorus

immediately

icrc !

T
iVF oc

ToGv

Tl.

,`v`

w-rr` rkV
Fear of of punishment, coercion; (534-7). next stanza is (538-49) taken are up again then, despotic

/10-PA

%W

. TL

c 1.

04.1Vj

(I fro S

>c
is not are

hka
to be rewards

/ E
carried as

c-6L
to as the extent well punish-

there

ments In the

the by linked w

thought

L%LICO (522-5) the two concepts Teo5

Ti S ... A ietc (539), -l oci'j'(oK. of 545-9: EfKs ! TeoTwV

EvT oe V ((floc, and

at

"raS'F/TCS FVOT"U TI. 5 j

TaKw

K a% OcI Here Fws fo

05

C il ocil,

W. vu s are virtually synonyms, 135

Er 0' -7r( irCwVand

194

and

the

specific

virtues upholds, by sebas, the most the of

commended but 136 which Respect

are for of

those

which can also

aidos describe and and kept for it in which like to disregard punishto of thus

traditionally as maintained are

Aeschylus one's Greek that fear which in 137 less but and

parents virtues,

xenoi would force is see aidos ment fear the both that of

among that

canonical believe by the to by that

appear by their

chorus dike,

these of they 541-3; for

are

kind by

punishment would to this related also used and

maintained is, is in to fact, be

example; related

aidos punishments kerdos, no 138

distracted then, than

awaits; of

aidos,

seems sebas,

closely both are

punishment

reverence imply the popular

accorded more than

properly simple fear; of not

constituted it aidos mentioned; for is with

power, noticeable, the the

however,

frequent disapproval concerned

connexion is with

consequences Furies are

uniquely The for Furies' justice on

respect

auth1ority. the

song and the

concludes the

with

two for case to the

stanzas its

on

rewards and a at to which she at 690-1 just

punishments of the she Orestes' matter now

opposites, follows, judges until, and in

debate 681ff., them she

merits puts

Athene their had duties; promised to allay

explains (681) effect,

describes at 483-4,

the

thesmos and, by of views sebein of it

to the fear

institute chorus' and and, the (cf. and just sebas that sebas at

attempts the

fears as 696-9, are the

point a means the to efficacy that

point;

necessity is

of

promoting

behaviour find

affirmed,

an exact echo; 'Tt (E. -s-vTo,. uvod p4, (cf. 517-9), stated which ionalizes but it is makes mortals fear also in lie in that (700-6): Tot.
F

citizens 526-7), it is (cf. and

of the chorus %r TI veccXo4 Irb 'rD is only in EtvW fear institutthe state, been utility is

assumed 520-5). gives

Athene, them utility have

then,

and shown the their

these

qualities of justice; their of is

always new of it is

instrumental seems partiality clear old to

maintenance new

their lack for be 01 '/? aw71fC0J

Oyt

in the

objectivity, of of a court justice

context system

law, to

made to

the

new

superior

oVt v,
GI, T)

Toi TE
PCV

TCovvTCS we ocS
OL61

CVCKws
CCVOCWIrW'/

Ka
OuL

195
I A0-rc5 DeVTION/

dUf KE/W/

KV

bj l

Ovft '-0VTV,

CV

TlTf

005

OCOLKTa-/

A l"co GYP

&-4 dAugU CfC"

IOJ O 0

4d rwJ
ys Kort'

--rr
it is will to be that the the be an

Here object but are

sebasUlrefers of which not to awe will to

to the

the

new

system of

itself; which this mere will they

citizens, be aidoion, ruled

afraid, we

also be

and by

suggests coercion; deserve

imagine will

a state incorruptible,

Areiopagos respect of

and

the

people. for they of seems of on

Fear which Furies which feeling,

of

punishment, the power

then, to

produces enforce and, picture, the by it, in

sebas be view it

the the 539

agencies avenging and 705, that and this in the in

have or aidos

a homicide also is the enters

court, the

that

too,

aroused stress, far

forces is

punishment and term The found in if

deterrence; accords sense of in it differ there ional ultimate must in the be contexts sense with "respect with the

however, greater

sebas, of that

the for fear fear of the

frequency special

those is is

of

status". and is and person; many in in cases,

association in contexts in is which to seen,

aidos which is fear

traditional, fear of of (and disgrace

those aidos as

power at all

another in

from is no

sebas practical

we have

difference might to that be oneself such aideomai and the is an found

application), the contrast in is aidos rarely

a provisbetween (though expressed object, reference of fear, 139 in the it

distinction reference admitted in

contained a reference takes

which "respect") it

a personal

other-directed enlightened of of superior power

se bas; based

sebas, on the

seems,

form power, and

of yet

acknowledgement upon the nature

contingent to is it; with if the it

that

one's for

reaction it is have

is

concerned

with of with

consequences sanctions

oneself that it will ultimate

consequences rather than and

concrete the effect

concerned, on one's

punishments which is the

own of

status aidos.

reputation,

reference

196

The out, aidos "good not

utility 140

of recognized

fear

in by

the later

state writers, their

is,

as

de

Romilly

points Plato, and is state prevents aidos Platonic

particularly to play in this in the

(and fear"; simply but

aischune) for the Plato, respect

have

part aidos

however, which the fear this not the of in the

context of the

institutions of may explicitly fear inspired terror 42 disgrace lie

command, transgression, which is the we this in

the traditional 141 and, while in also Eum., shows counterpart it that is

which the

behind

occurs healthy

mentioned. by which and the Areiopagos

De Romilly the

the

affects with which, to do; as

characters earlier 143 Agamemnon's saw, sequence Eum. has of imagery world crime; we have beings quite the of been the distortion shown trilogy. of order, the aidos already that right. guilty there In the

trilogy, has in Ag. in

aidos

a certain Cho. several

amount and of the

resolution imagereflected disturbance fundamentally of the chorus

to

patterns in in from which human is not the the

occur 144 The

varieUs reflect which and

disruptions the results the fear the

trilogy a disturbance of

also

Agamemnon at some

looked is his

represent disturbance, of

instinctiveiof that something which antithe have, of as dos

presentation at Ag. 179-80)145

the

fear

torments cipates

(e. g. and

Aeschylus of who use

Demokritos'

Antiphon's which

descriptions affects 146 those and in his act

psychological we as with these certainly ence, not 148 well should an say, instinctive one's are

disturbance a bad

conscience, that

sense

a contemplated of own moral or o

conflicts whether 147 of all

internal described shows but, is not who as his

awareness as one's

standards, of society,

those the

he

recognition seen, to look by the on, gods; this the

phenomena that is is

consciis

we have restricted merely

awareness agent, but

diffused ultimately does has which particular form uncertainty 149 of is not

among regarded present

those as

and Aeschylus, as such, but

inspired

then, he

conscience the

unambiguously phenomenon convincing; of often use of and

recognized psychologically how his

presentedin notice

a way in

we should aidos to as an

representation which to his

instinctive and realism.

conscience is central

leads

indecision

psychological

197

NOTES 1. I

TO do

CHAPTER not use is that

THREE. the also it word the is "wrong" reaction inappropriate. in to any exclusively which moral is wrong

sense; in the

aidos sense

conduct

2. army

Dareios

hybris applies 9eKr4% (although in probably of many c. 1, its critics Lesky, as unwise

etc. 831 to

only refers see his (Gagarin, GI,

to to

the

conduct and as

of it

the is

Xerxes),

therefore the actions

remarks

explaining Drama, 47-8),

although Studies, Dareios' the other 3. in the see 4. conduct

commander (Dodds, Greek an

Aeschylean

P. 39, Poetry, revelation

Winnington-Ingram, p. 54) of of do the see nature the play's of

Tragic

comments of both

inspired and the

Xerxes only see (ed.

army, grasp.

which

characters fragment,

have

a partial Lloyd-Jones, Smyth, of Zeus

On this Loeb

Aeschylus of this

H. W. child

J-iS 1956,59-60, and 2) 576-81; 11 on appendix and Hera (probably Ares),

identity the On the latter text

discussion. of also the 444, see is Broadhead at not for frr. clear, ad loc.. The (Snell's Achilles (cf. (by 228,229M) stoning) the been idea of

dying

aischrs

occurs

225M. 21 but

restoration; means or, which disgrace cheated 4a. 5. 6. 7. 8. in Law 9. to likely,

sense he has from property). is in

perhaps him death 309M deceased

reproach

Patroklos

deserting of him) that the and the

more the

speaking mind for fact

army arises of his

(where has

the

Studies, See Cf. ibid.. See this in Cf. Gagarin, matter, Classical Dover, and p. 98 below,

p. 31. pp. 170-1. on 409.

Hutchinson

Aeschylean see MacDowell,

Drama, Ath.

188-9n.

29;

on Law,

Athenian P. 77,

law The

Homicide

Athens, GPM, p. 210; are and

114,124-5. in the Od. as the ae actions ea (cf. describes while by the gods is of Klytaiand

mestra n. 48, seduction learn conduct; as

Aigisthos above), of

described at Odd. 1.35 as warned that

pp. 20-1 Aigisthos' at 37-43 his be

Zeus

Klytaimestra was directly

we

that

he clear

about to

signs, for

surely, the

adultery

regarded

discreditable

adulterer.

198 10. 11. Poetr 12. 13. in the 14. von in Cf. Cf.

pp. See ,

171-6. Kopperschmidt, p. 63. von Erffa, p. 87, (pp. (Homer) both and Friis 150, Johansen and note (pp. P. 146 on an `( I using some of the examples cited both active So" Ji' and also 126-7 above 1 and sense "c3 Whittle, the above); on adverb on ad loc.. Die Hikesie, 55-7, Lesky, Greek Tragic

Od. 17.578 and of

107-8n.

0.19.243) coexistence See Erffa, 192 might to JHS as see Friis

Ep. 2.2,6.6 senses, cf.

P. I. 2.37. and cf.

Johansen p. 87, be who

and suggests

Whittle that 815,

192, for

aidoios

supported 1973,

by

fE 0(-v

(addressed 15. from 16. Gould, Supp. Homer;

Zeus). p. 87,

his

evidence. above; Sophokles, pp. 217-8below; Euripides,

64-70

363-84 17. 46-53, abasement 18. he See

below. two types Suppliant personal 301-2 to avoid his to of supplication, Drama, supplication, ; Menelaos self-humiliation reputation and he as the does 1,4-5, see see Kopperschmidt, 75-8; on self-

On the

Burian, in below,

Gould, Gould,

79,94-5. Theonoe, that Troy to it clasp as but

supplicate he feels of

attempts diminish knees or (=

would her

captor this

weep,

expresses

inhibition

aischune 19. 600 20. Erffa, an for 21. Attic this. It Aidoios (used

aidos). also ocurs as by cf. that but a simple, his wife). and &i to 210-1 below. Von been may have be no honorific epithet at Ag.

of

Agamemnon and oaths,

On aidos P. 95, legal

suggests formula,

p. 123 above fK' d`1 T-1 t oL there appears

evidence

seems this with Griffith, most

sensible chapter

to simply

treat

the

few of the

relevant traditional not

passages

in

PV in ation (see seems (Griffith, usage

because it of that legitimate not for it

associby him it date

Aeschylus, The likely, p. 253),

although Authenticity however, and so

is the

probably

Prometheus fifth century for

Bound); in the

is

evidence any

general about

of

the

period,

though

generalizations

Aeschylus. 22. So Griffith, as comm. ad loc.; or von Erffa interprets which is the disturbed

Oceanids'aidos

a feeling

condition

199

by what 22a.

the

noise kind of

of

Prometheus' or where sexuality speak of his however, Garvie, have they any are; might Danaos'

binding condition Orestes when is he it

(91-2), might drawing claims liaison

but be. on that

fails

to

say

feeling

Cf.

Cho. 917,

traditional he with knows is ashamed

shyness

regarding (aischumomai) to of he If is it he

mother's and

Aigisthos; exactly

speak what 23. it

does, see does who it

Klytaimestra

means; Danaos

ad

loc.. Ex 9Coc. in not mind at 1008, his take would wives;

specific probably be possible disgrace,

not

clear

Aegyptos that even they though

and could it

sons,

although

just in

a perverse entail see 24. 25. 26. and p. 66. 27. reff. 28. (his affect 29. ad 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. and Cf. loc.,. Cf. See See ); For that further P. 163 Cf. See

pleasure of Friis above their

prospective Johansen and general

daughters-in-law Whittle p. 71 III, and p. 290. n. 193).

and

(cf. p. 68.

in

Burian, Garvie, I,

Aeschylus' P. 32, III,

Supplices, P. 290, 215-23 and for Lesky,

P. 222, Greek

Friis Tragic

Johansen Poetry,

Whittle

Garvie, cf. the Friis text

Sup p.,

a discussion I, see -roTCx") 30-3. Garvie, in

(and

further

Johansen and for

Whittle

preference the

interpretation, rr -r" bc(?c e3 over our purposes). (also

ad does

loc. not

664

passage

for p. 73

Od. 18.184, Gould, JHS

above

pp. 71-4); (also IH

see 1980,

also

Garvie,

1973,

p. 87n.

65

p. 56).

pp. 8-9,55-6,57,107n. pp. 107n. 55 140,108n. above. and

150,117-8. 151,117-8,165 above.

pp. 8 and So Von The Friis Erffa,

Johansen p. 90.

Whittle,

ad

loc..

interpretation by that Friis aidos of Io's

of

the

scholiast, and found Whittle, of

followed ad loc.;

by

some their shame

edd.

rejected

Johansen is not

objection,

retrospective by an event as

(in basic the sense befoye Euripides is invalid; pasta, Kassandra an Io's that event ads it must at in

shame aidos (p. 167 cf.

occasioned could above); be for

in that used

the of of

the

same aideomai

Ag. 1203-4 the past, arise

pp. 37,132-3 past to guilt.

above; sufferings

simply does

because not mean

may be

from'her

tantamount

200

36. 37. 228M 38. in

Cf.

pp. 135-6

above. note i4 . that the 01 S """ ii(' ' deYV&. 1 of /,,.. in 229M. 4v rF-js r iA had an interest Aeschylus psychology, gral to plot, so be it. and

Below, is If

pp. 186-96;

expresses this approach

as .

im- -r&jV rw-l that and

assumes

individual and

characterization character tension he on 77-81 did are in not topic Tragedy, (against

Psychology the hardly its own creation be

inte

action it need

of said,

Aeschylus, indulge in in

although, characterization

for

sake; and and P. E. P. 141,

this

general,

Aristotle Poetics) contrast Studies, of

Greek

30-3,37-8 characterization GR 1973,3-19,

OO see Jones, (on ethos in Arist. in A. ), and

Easterling, Dover, Septem, it. JHS

Winnington-Ingram, esp. 69; the and approach has

1973,58-69, is less

Hutchinson, to P. 96. For is his commend

xxxiv-v,

tentative

much 39. 40. it

desire with the

to

fight

Polyneikes, in that the the

see inevitability

692,718-9 of is

(where the determined the

combined for curse,

a belief belief

conflict); by the

confrontation never his the in ), considers

653-9,695-7. that urge he him then, 16-7n. the curse might to do often 3 for may

Eteokles not so face (698); brought reff. work

possibility the and chorus

brother, question here not (see

even of

though free will

compulsion, Studies, however have desire; more curse; face his

Winningtonarise, that with would force to of refuse and had its it

Ingram, for, does his be the to

does

really assume conflict

(and it

we must not

objective the relevant Prima brother

existence), question had facie (see cQ effect is to to of choice

does versus to

compulsion resist for the him

Eteokles it is

wished not

impossible on

Hutchinson 1959, of the p. 86,

653-719 says scene, despite at

(p. 149) that he with the another Greek

contrast "no

Lloyd-Jones, the tenses,

who

choice"); of

Redepaare that, himself JHS

mixture Eteokles (see Poetr

suggest position (also PCPS

curse, gate Tragic Winningpp. 104-5) to make (Lesky,

could 58,60),

choose 1961,8-10 R. D.

Lesky,

1966,83-4, (esp. (on did 369-652, not had

, ton-Ingram, not clear

Dawe, p. 24;

1963,33-7

37),

Studies, believe whether either or

Hutchinson Aeschylus the postings

does it

that all

intend been made

not

201

Dawe) Ingram), think 41. Cf.

or

that but

some

have

been

made, has

nevertheless the seventh gate Aeschylean

holds

(Winningtonsome not "the that audience must been allotted"). p. 124, Winnington-Ingram,

not

that

already

Gagarin,

Drama,

35-6,39. 42. where So Hutchinson aidos disgrace does but, of concern at 716-7. p. 33 and rightly in curse is is the more argues rules passage; important out more for out coincidence the he possibiseems than fully the by to of on occur; wrongly, imputed for 653-719 Snell, (p. 149), Aischylos, that but success comparing p. 83 Eteokles that and of glory, I1.6.441-3, has the same not

comparison, the

believes cowardice,

fears injustice;

Eteokles' resurfaces 43. Class, and of human lity imply, personal Stebler, combination keit 44. 45. wirkt,

military

however,

Gewissensregungen, divine motives,

a Gewissensentscheidung however, motives, Entstehung of gibt that and the this

brought

und

Entwicklung, but remarks, Mglichkeit Studies, of Gagarin,

motives, es keine

the who recognizes p. 35, "Wo magische Notwendigdes 36-40. Aeschylean Drama, 6-11, Entrinnens. "

So Winnington-Ingram, See the etc.. above. Greek Johansen probably on miasma Tragic and discussion

17-8,20 46. 47. 48. 49. 1973, those esp. 50.

pp. 164-6 Cf. See This Lesky, Friis is

Poetry, Whittle,

p. 64. ad loc.. see any Gould, come JHS to

a legitimate as at the an result altar,

distinction; should see Parker,

p. 89; who 185. On his

harm asma,

supplicate

182-6,

amechania P. 62, Ji rwJ

here, Lesky, 1973, (399)

see Greek p. 82 is

Snell, Tragic this

Aischylos, Poetry, tactic. taken the of for and

P. 60, 64-5.

Kopperschnidt, 51. 52. sive decide and he and not of does cf. See eint Gould, -rC&e

for most

naturally has gravity decision

as

concesto

rather for the not their

than himself,

conditional; but such of see on Friis

Pelasgos is the his

power the the

matter city ad is that loc., thus his

implications want to;

Johansen

Whittle

notes by

365-9,368-9,484-5. constitution,

Pelasgos

constrained

a democratic

although

202
statements somewhat see 53. on 54. 55. Burian, The 401. Cf. pp. 164-6 above. of Class, Pelasgos' decision, see 30-3, Snell, Lesky, JHS by of his his power subsequent Drama, is also at 250ff. stress 53-7. made by Friis Johansen and Whittle, are on certainly the rOle of tempered the demos;

Suppliant

comparison

On the

importance 52-65,

Aischylos, 1966,78-80. 56. 57. 58. 59. that cation. 60. 61. 62. See Cf. For the. Lesky, Lesky, Lesky, So the Rivier,

Gewissensregungen,

JHS JHS 79-80.

1966, 1966,

p. 80, p. 79.

Rivier,

REG 1968,18,34-6.

p. 18 and somehow

Stebler,

p. 94, to

who

seems the

to

imagine suppli-,

gods

force

Pelasgos

accept

important Aischylos, contrasting of the of the

remarks

of

Lesky,

JHS

1966,

p. 80. (on (on

Snell, two

p. 143. views, Dawe, see see Fraenkel 1963, on 948 2 gR below, lines, p. 92. p. 92. the the p. 48n.

importance unimportance 63. 64. ad 65. 66.

67.
69.

scene), scene);

PCPS also

Easterling, see these Studies,

1973,10-1. pp. 568-70.

This On the loc., See Cf.

See
cf.

is

"non-sceptical" correct interpretation

relativism; of

see

Fraenkel,

and

cf.

Winnington-Ingram, P. 13, ibid..

Easterling, Easterling,
Page on 931ff.. Crsf0r(y ,ib; (,..

Winnington-Ingram,

69.

Cf.

von

Erffa,

p. 94; such

regarding by an

aidos infinitive,. to (i. may does e.

in

unfortunately (where phrases

he the

persists noun is (p. 29 "there of

in followed above)) is those as aidos faced to do

cf. airlCiJ the

equivalent to with x", 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. do x" it) aidos By La

11.17.336 and c(rL ; although arouses thing

Od. 3.24 to the as in say, aidos "it is this

prospect to the

come not PCPS

mean 1963,

same "disgrace" p. 48n.

aischron

context. Easterling, 10-12.

Dawe, Crainte,

2;

contrast

73-4.

P. 78. P. 75. The chorus describe and his Agamemnon's eventual consideration for one of over two the

alternatives,

preference

203

other, have

and

so

it

can ananke

hardly in decision 218

be

maintained refers

that to

he the

does

not but point ananke

a choice; of does "Many if that, it

probably (Snell,

necessary

consequences even out may arily

the

Aischylos, p. 65) in and who (introd. is

p. 143), right to not that the ed.

(JHS 1973, Dover not, T Koc. I. are resistible a motive and circumstance, Those Page and

principle" does claim to

encompass imply

necess-

absolute has and no choice

compulsion. include

Agamemnon Denniston 99, does Stebler, of anyone esp. have

of he

Page, Rivier,

xxiii-ix) but might,

Lloyd-Jones, recognizes lack do choice. the of

CQ 1962,187that (cf. the JHS case 1965,

191-2;

REG 1968,9-10, stresses however, his

a choice, p. 53); faced one with points can however,

freedom in

same Hammond, say that

a difficult out that "no

p. 47, has no

sensibly choice

those real his

who

Agamemnon hardly austerely the of

only in

mean treating

choice". choice is far from liable his forth decision; that is

We are an for

justified, philosophical sacrifice choice retribution Aeschylean (n. 18) is

perspective; of Iphigeneia no and the p. 197n. idea as he

Agamemnon matter his nature 17 that does). (but act of how calls his

freedom

restricted, whatever Drama,

Klytaimestra's see Gagarin Gagarin, also

notice

rejects to act

the

Agamemnon

absolutely

compelled 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. Gagarin, P. 172 See As

p. 92, above. JHS believes p. 81. p. 92 1S of and cf. p. 66. line that mother, it his for is Orestes wrong own which, however, is thematically see Garvie, his deed for is in probably any is normal that, circumas the will morally ad loc., be Stebler, p. 53. 1966, p. 81. p. xxvii). (introd.

Lesky, Page

JHSS 1966, See See The Gagarin, Dover, meaning he to kill for wrong; that with for what the he

1973, this

although stance retribution initial a sign parallel and, that

recognizes one's for

justified is words and

Klytaimestra's, the audience, vengeance of that about his his

him, the

Orestes' that view is

mother; here is wrong,

Orestes to do

expresses see

realization Popular

Pearson,

204 (cf.

Ethics, 83. Or,

p. 20 (Garvie, Gagarin, 28-9,

Snell, the ad

Aischylos, actor playing In. 84. precedes p. 31), in his

p. 120). her See the but his makes p. 46 play's resolve for some equivalent above.

probably,

gesture 85. Cf. 86. (Rivier, at several

loc.

). (with n. 113)

Orestes'

P. 99. "decision" Stebler, notably

beginning is the strengthened view only that at

points, fully realizes ad but divine not the yet

the

kommos; decision

Orestes 899, 87. cf. Snell

what loc.. 133-4) wrong forces entered same end

involves

Garvie, (Aischylos, choice,

is to

thus it Class,

correct as p. 44);

in

stressing in his

Orestes' heart Erinyes Erinyes introd. tains Garvie by that 88. 89. Apollo

see (cf. the

a struggle

between have desire p. xxxii. that on

Klytaimestra's Agamemnon's Cho., mainof laid down shows

equation, Apollo; (cf. but of his the cf. Stebler, see

and

as

Garvie,

Rivier, has very Orestes is not no

25,28-9 choice, disobey impossible Tulane justice

p. 91) remarks (271-96) p. xxxi). 3.3

Orestes 899; should the

the

mention

punishments command

disobedience e. g. W.

(Garvie, Review, A., see his

Arrowsmith, retributive etc.. act is thus

Drama in

(1959)

p. 49. 25-6,

On dik e as Orestes' of

Gagarin,

76-80,83-4,146-7, 90.

in

conflict of his

with society,

internalized his must aidos be seen

awareness arises as p. 91); that but in his Apollo her work a form

the

standards from

and which

instinctively of conscience stresses

this (Snell, Orestes' is at C. G.

awareness, Aischylus,

131,133, yet divine

Stebler, maintains compulsion; Earlier between

Stebler personal does (p.

Gewissens-Not, overcome least Jung's reflexion which the the terms distinction to the that not by

conscience not 1j)! compel, quotes "moral do not helpful, aidos make clearly

absolutely.

distinction and is

"ethical deliberation, ins t the is

conscience", and I

involving

conscious activated to in latter a'dos make itself cate-

conscience", know that but

nctively; distinction Orestes' could

used

are

valid; ancj gory, one always, implies the

belongs the

a case

for

argument to "other

even this

when form which

explicitly of conscience; arises

related this the

people", perhaps, that, avoid when

might, assumption

confusion

from

205 "conscience" Greek literature, is

is

mentioned a private,

with

regard personal,

to

Homer

or

reflective has been

classical or "ethical" (see red.

conscience 91. Page, Smyth] against still Poetry, he draws The

meant. of Pap. but III, the fragment 136-41, Page's disputed Aeschylus arguments of probability Greek and deserve the Tracic analogies to be is Lloyd-Jones,

authenticity -

Sel.

II2,590-3), are that hardly the

literary/dramatic the balance see Lesky,

conclusive; is by

fragment certainly other,

A.;

p. 101; with

Snell's Aeschylean

argument, passages,

discussed. 92. Snell (Scenes, (for striking, he p. 8) is but restores to KctC"t/M' be the which , speaker) would lack of make aidos

Achilles' the if of be 93. more he the read line

assumed his

o/6 EIj (attributed

apply would still argument ; P mark at a question with 0JK Fc by Lloyd-Jones to Schadewaldt)

even the end might

a better P. 8, cf.

restoration. Stebler, p. 69, Sept. cry, who, "Sticks like Snell, also cites to Ag.

him, 1373 and, unlike 95. ffiA Pthe child's 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. Cf. P. 53 See 47-8,53 above. Scenes, p. 9. above. on in ME, above.

1029-30. and stones ....

pp. 132-4 See

pp. 142-4 later

deceit than

in the

Thgn.;

cf.

PV 685 under

(which discussion);

is

doubtless also 101. would occurs aideomai 102. The Adkins,

date

passages

p. 181. in and, 856 expresses in Cho. 917 used. also have first gasped of on hearing of K """ adultery Fraenkel, good reason on to 856, do exactly every (n. 22a case above), the same where sense as

aI rxvvovxt ^%c(etYam. in A. might audience 856-7, (Ag.

indeed,

aischunomai

1373, be may thinking

Sept-1029)

also

t1f wt in with denies so). 103. 104. 105. Cf. As

Klytaimestra's P. 122; is no

Aigisthos the double

(cf.

Snell, meaning, 1373

Aischylos, but there

Fraenkel Snell

on

(which Scenes,

he

rejates

to

856).

recognizes, topic, see

10-11. on 1005-78, Lesky, Gree k

On this

Hutchinson

206

Tragic Lloyd-Jones, 106.

Poetry, CQ below,

61-2;

for

an

argument further

for lit,

authenticity, in all three.

see

1959,80-115; pp. 22S-4.

See

107. accuse should

Paris him be

in of noted

particular slacking that he in

is and

scarcely cowardice his face see of Paris

perturbed (pp. own 33-4 skills

that above), (the criticism;

others and gifts it of we

defends the to

Aphrodite, may 108. be

11.3.64-6) intended,

Hektor's as

however,

a bad

example.

of

pp. 134-5 above. LiarwA 109. On Wilamowitz' see Broadhead on200-2; suggestion (t , -dA ft. (for that from MSS tf-c.., K, arising A ) is a form c likely do either the to be right than seems more assumption Sicw, it is the that on the analogy middle of and means "fear" i 3. i , 14
sfJi. I v/ v. u, or Hermann's suggestion fear is the s. v. c t Fwc("I in any speed" "I flee"?? ); by in A. 59 the 065 see and connexion in 703; Italie, 111n. 1. this Index, with is, only and case, instance de Romilly,

See

guaranteed of La 46'4&3 Crainte,

certain cf.

110. 111. 112. 113. sing Italie here more 114. sense, 115. the (58-9)

Cf.

von

Erffa,

93-4;

on

Paris'

crime,

cf.

pp. 163-4

above.

pp. 48-55. Aeschylean Von Erffa, Drama, p. 92, p. 78. interprets the which mors mean as the "portion", is line the correctly, same as dismisVerrall's; es,5, but "death" is

Wilamowitz'

translation, only could

(s. v. ) gives and likely For cf. Such point were by sebo at 640 at it 739. etc.

meaning

of /n

although in

meaning

"honour"

a more

straightforward

Supp. is

1024-5, the yet to of the

A_g. 274,779-80,833,1612 sense more draw of

clearly be

would

rF(S. S ... made emphatically the contrast and the but

and Cho. 637. ;S v' V if oEirw the which makes difficult, J '*rts

intended the rule to the it both to which

between fear this

sebas is the the

attracted people's connexion and, fear of 116. 117. on

Agamemnon new tyranny,

response with balance,

words is cause the

immediately more and likely effect refer;

following that of it the see is

Klytaimestra's withdrawal on 58-60.

(perhaps respect) p. 171 p. 177.

people's Garvie

chorus

above.

207

117a. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 157-8. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127.
127a. ing the the

pp. 92-3 e. g. Sup Sup i. e. Cf. . . 941,

above. As.. Eum. 532. (supplication), aidos; similar see p. 92, (of Cho. 704 and the cf. (xeria). 338,372, Cho. 122, Eum. 910.

340,419 like

125-6. dead Agamemnon) at Cho.

the

vocative

Cf. See Cf. See

P. 169 p. 125 Garvie, Roisman,

above. above. ad p. 112.

545 of (1GKtWV parents" parents Ce aS or deserve. GV3'Ir[OTI'S) "placing " due may mean "honouron importance

loc.. p. 107 and contrast Garvie, ad loc..

Loyalty,

Roisman,
In Eum. majesty

respect

which

128.

Although 35,116,120 see

aidos

= that above -

which but not

one in

A A..

S-c-Zrct

is

found

pp. 97n. 129. 130. 131. 132. 132a.

But

pp. 164-6 above.

above.

pp. 92-3 See Cf.

p. 2 above. p. 166 above. of the fear most La is what is wanted p. 111. in 522 (cf. 699); likely Crainte,

The idea c-v 4 vw seems Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. Von de

emendation.

133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138.

Romilly, above. above. above.

P. 189 P. 188 P. 189

pp. 119-21,144,150-1 Erffa, by an p. 104, the claims latter's

above. that aidos and with is to sebas fear are of not to to be

distinguished punishment, share; and those aidos 139. 135-6, 140. La it neither, appears who and show sebas

association which is aidos

association however, from no this sebas

supposed fear of

equivalent that who and

punishment, awaits both both to punish

passage and to those power,

punishment show the no ability

aidos;

respond fear" in La 112-3.

demonstrates On "good de

power. Eum., Crainte, cf. C. W. 113-4. Macleod, 1982,

Romilly,

Crainte,

208

141. 142. 143. 144. F. I.

See

Pl.

Laws cf.

647a,

699c JHS

(aidos), 1983,

647b, p. 135.

671d

(aischune).

P. 114; Cf. See Zeitlin,

Macleod, above. p. 138;

P. 179 Macleod,

cf.

J. J.

Peradotto,

AJP

1964,378-93, J. A. Haldane,

TAPA

1965,463-508,1966,645-53, T. N. Gantz, JHS 1977,28-38. on (pp. these

TES 1965,33-41, , 145. See Class, 146. 147. 148.

149. etc., if so

and

Gewissensregungen, Pp. 546-7,561-2. example, p. 95.

to not sebo other leave etc. similar etc.; 652 see (pers. obj., p. 102), terms hazomai are

35-41

lines.

See See, Cf.

With we aideomai hazomai as

below, for Stebler,

regard should and

Aq. 948,

Cho-889

178-9,181

above).

which entirely

are

close out identical of

to

aideomai account; in sense,

frequently ideas Pers. obj., _ of 589 = fear, (abs.,

expresses do sebo Sup

respect of

and to in (abs. "honour",

honour royal awe with

obeisance "stand Eum. 389 obi. =

power), of"), fear, 884 cf.

. (quasi-pers. von

"respect",

"respect"), 1002 (pers.

Erffa,

"respect",

"venerate").

209

4.

Sophokles. Sophokles from does use our from with aidos approach that von Erffa and its to the relatives younger in the diffpoet previous has not as the of along in over be terms that with the in need

Although erently not differ

Aeschylus, substantially

employed that in feel that, the

chapter; same

we might connexion with (although of in the Snell,

agree moral

aidos

responsibility also

Sophokles under importance so

Aeschylus1 influence concept his

we might he has

exaggerated not,

latter); that

we should we have to no

however, as

contention

opportunity, operation Aeschylus, of rle characters, for of the the the

we had of aidos

Aeschylus' the course

Supplices, of first an entire of all

the observe 2 as in play; the with

we shall relevant the concepts and thirdly

concerned in they with of the on the individual

with then

meaning the of

the of

passages, in the

represent the

motivation of our and of the

implications plays as a whole;

findings in all

interpretation plays, values with based

extant of

possible aidos can

exception make to our

PT,

complex

a significant, understanding Sophokles two based over of what the is sides on

sometimes of belong to every the

a crucial, drama.

contribution The idea place, people subjective people loom aware find large that

extant that and may

plays there

of are

to

an story

age

in

which

the

became

a common- that have that communicate -

problems differ ideas it in

sophistic of and

relativism words, what is may true, to

meanings right

difficult, his work. often that

sometimes Sophokles hold they views interpret one in his

impossible understands or attitudes events kind work, of if the us at what of

partiality, that and aidos and his are

people and

contradictory to suit

situations is characis, element depends the tragic essential on and of

themselves; set have of of of against only action

accordingly, another a partial it dictates; often and seems

frequently ters what in the force conflict the often course plays interplay in

grasp (to necessity, to me,

aidos

tragic least) of on

Aeschylus freedom it

much centres

Sophokles, of values.

an

210

Our but not

terms the

occur passages to

with

relative are of

frequency largely the drama.

TO

in

Oedipus

Tyrannus, and Oedipus are

concerned the
ov

heterogeneous, At
d"C-

central
GVTWJ

meaning of
c&6

354-5

accuses

Teiresias

anaideia
j

'S Crk%VIro'S

and failing

his

outrage to accord from false; of the

seems him

to the

stem

from

a belief his status accusations would of be in then

that

the

seer and, soon his

is

respect that anaideia (disgrace) may and on easily Kreon their C-Ira his

demands will lie in

perhaps, proved regard against Iokaste, following the city:

a conviction Teiresias' consequences which Oedipus based

be

dis-

making

accusations At 635-6 the of delivers

a superior finding reproach,

refuted. dispute, of

neglect

the

ills

Ov

t! x vv/G-6O& c of

uvrw
Her to words work the they in refer its right fail imply when Il. of

vveovsIs
to the interests of to where its do so;

Cctoc
duty in of time

'1 S
i<oc the and their community seem to

kLvav'rrj the of to leaders trouble,

members the

criticize thus recall nemesis Meriones Iokaste's

betters passages like reaction in con-

lines foresees and 3

13.292-3, those who

Idomeneus see than himself in it battle. is

as

the

might

versation then, personal suggests evidenced for the

rather indicates differences that in charge the the of

engaged , eIfi'oc tfx (aischron?

vYI-f6<r. ) to put and

that

discreditable the good concern of for

before competitive quarrel failure

the

community, personal to

honour a concern

should in

be

subordinated

co-operation.

We have

noted

a connexion in the phrase is oath but object the OC- v). to

particularly 4 ides. The asked itself to

between a' tcf&it KL found sworn by Kreon; of gods his who In at not 0I.

os 'r'im

and

oaths

already, the Eumenis the oath seems

eo"(Ko' in where

same

phrase an

647, by

Oedipus as of in the

"respect" passages, is to be the

himself, the and power this

Aeschylean

here aidos, are its

power

to that analogous of C Ifv KOJ aitEdEt j other grounds on which

guarantors gives for

(note Oedipus aidos for

648

Iokaste asking

aideisthai,

21 1 (presumably the chorus

herself and for

on

the

grounds as

of

their

marital might judge

philia) his

( who, conduct up the both he

bystanders,

present, then feel in is the

excessive (652-3) aidos past for and in the this take

adversely). appeal, because is with the aidos accorded supplication now and he "big

The ask has in but

chorus

themselves should worth Idos

that

Oedipus his Again it is the

Kreon, because

proved oath". now which

operative of In

connexion oath, case to not the that and

oaths, oath felt itself, for

swearer aidos. broadly swearing punishment case; the in the

commands seems the divine in each while himself element reaction swearof his his both of

the

individual in sanction

similar of an is

suppliants; the

oath invoked,

albeit is protected invokes

slightly by divine nevertheless, and both by the the

differently gods destruction the may from

suppliant of of an his

harm on

swearer the event

oath

perjury; situation, addition,

divine be and the the

signifies to ing that of

a powerful power. an in to on oath In

aidos

supplication placing suppliant of an oath its oath

create of while question believe honour

tension stress; the of one or swearer its who to his may

structures abandons commits fulfilment; is to to 5

honour claim honour to refuse

a position honour, the to his is to

veracity has sworn it

and an

challenge opposite person's 1078-9 not yet

consider honour, be

worthless; and to

do

the

recognize or time,

recognize as aidos.

another

honour,

expressed his

At but

Oedipus, of his

having true is to

learned origin, be

of

status that

as

a foundling

imagines to
j 1w that son he he more the

Iokaste's at % his low

hurried birth:
k

departure
`ir

attributed
or `l V X(

shame
YvN

c rw

bof

Oedipus of be, such a slave but

himself rather he

is

not than

troubled the king's

might believed

be

the

child to

himself about is one based

things.

imagines that may be women 6 It to although seems me, more than Sprachgefhl, that

sensitive opinion is

on nothing which

this

passage

in/aischunomai perhaps

is

not

could

aideisthail

interchangeable s own ones

with dusaeneia,

aideomai; but the

one most

212
interpretation surely be "she I " ff Tk1

natural would

of respects

'ff my

cv low

evELa birth.

T'%

v1r11/

Dc

The

normal out of

identity at 1424-8,

of

meaning where follows:

of Kreon

the

two

verbs

is,

however, to a

brought group

appeals,

presumably

attendants,

as

cckk' t-i 9vv-rwd -r-O(

Ka fo L(xv

E1 i t-8'
Tr

Y(F Vfekx .
A Ka. CC vrc, ov
VtvT

Tiv'

G. )V

'Ti-Vi"a

% Crdwvur4N

JAO(K

OUT'
t F(s

ELKVwac

'rv
ws

G05

There two

is verbs

quite here;

clearly true,

no

/44 effective
a divine,

1TE

Co6E

E14L

distinction is but used the with roles pollution

between a human could with to feel are men

the

00 KaTatrXw tt&6 with The the disgrace attendants their fact they that are own, felt of then more his his of liable

and have been

KS'fLfO& reversed. to which are for the so the be the of all ever 7

easily

and are yet

the

reference (or aischune)

expected it is may share they be

aidos

not

who by

responsible by the Sun,

Oedipus to

seen

and or 8 to

and

any

reproach may duty that arouse. it is

revulsion If keep himself no word aidos Oedipus

which is to out be

exposure reaction sight, the

pollution those whose expect feel

we might to lips.

Oedipus in fact,

would of

aidos;

aidos

crosses

Oedipus' reproach. denial his

ills, Kreon that he

however., prefaces has come

are the to

quite

manifestly quoted to reproach

also above

grounds

for

remarks mock or

a with SV4LAZrJ (. 1423)

misfortunes, 1494, daughters for the the fact

especially that father laments are has do, his

while Y(, S*l (. and , be taunted will rest that of their he " men, it is has and not or

Oedipus

(see himself at 1486-1502 VCoLSC-4L6e& ) 1500, recognizes with the deeds at the say to in is to that, speak order thus be of. 1407-8, acts which since of or he to he their

lives. committed goes kalo put to

He also, "all to

aischista done he that should be his is

among which be seen own

on

either death,

concealed again disgrace, both

that quite

may never aware sight of he

(1409-12). and in

Oedipus wishing

removed and

from the

exhibiting

a classic

shame

reaction

213

kind Much related shame. by impu]se same he'was pect as city also that and

of more

aidos his

which desire

Kreon

urges

on his

the

attendants

at is

1424-8. also to his and

importantly, to

however, for

self-blinding and are therefore very the

concealment, and him his unseen

Conceptually, himself later

unseeing of drives sight

close, same At the that the (as entire others repeatedly of the the may

depriving which time, driven of that of looking of in

Oedipus to seek

expresses concealment. he to in

motivating to that upon to act his look

self-blinding, his inability and mother

claims face Hades the

by father

proswell is

having

Thebes)

(1371-83), shame

children upon his 9 and inability we have related associated also

and to face seen ideas with

a classic shame visibility, also, (so as to is

reaction; closely

in

general and

to

seeing eyes. people be (of his

particularly

Oedipus of Thebes

however, says the of himself of it is

to to be shown wishes Ej YrF, \os this at 1287-9); the complexity by exposing of his himself need to

regarded desire or as

a sign

psychology to motivate revulsion) his

punish

a consequence or perhaps however,

Sophokles' both.

entr-

ance; It is

not, troubles form of

simply his

the

prospect in the

of

others' often

reproach take and

which the he

Oedipus; the strongest horrified

words self-reproach

exodos (e. g.

1337-46) (1357-61,1398and of

is

clearly he also

by to his which disgrace y be

what

he

has

done (1409-15),

1408); expresses (1419-21); so has his If much

wishes over

punished wrongful is but so in

even

remorse his in fear in and his in pain, of

accusation vividly his he " of

Kreon lies of what both at is what not he in 1347.

presented, knowledge is "wretched the chorus his

done, fate Oedipus'

/4v his

Ka1Cw4(1318); of is it,

knowledge then, internal so,

say

reaction, on this an being which unable live

one

shame, of the is guilt.

shame of

clearly he with too, he has the that has as

based done;

awareness his reaction call his ideals the

horror also 10 is

compatible We remember, this because he fears

emotion he is to of failed agents of shame

we should to up face to their In we

parents; or

because

them itions

punishment? quilt

and

looked

definpsychoanalytical 11 at earlier punitive

214

parents (and quite gressions and and the

were

said

to they

be

the

focus of Oedipus'

of

guilt,

loving feelings. are by guilt formed both It

parents is transimperatives

example

provide) that

shame crimes felt ideals

clear, of

however, the to again most

profoundly to the

traditional set other

a failure so once

conform the

people,

distinction of one's others)

between punitive role the is of be the

(the and by shame

internalized (based ation gression Where actions difference ribed state rather as on with the

interdictions idea of and

parents)

social as

identificof transus. own desc-

parents and failure internal concerned between guilt, and

concomitants of little help of no shame

respectively awareness there anxiety it that would will

to one's

one's is

character

virtually as

effective that to

described be entirely is

and

arbitrary from

categorically than the other.

Oedipus

suffering

the

one

The with are

Trachiniae which of

does we are

have concerned, minor of

its

share but importance. Nurse go

of most (that in

instances of At it search it these, 65-6 is of is

of as "fitting" his

the in

terms OT,

comparatively the 56 that advice that Hyllos

Deianeira, father) of

recasting &%K j, in rather

the

should failed here

stronger Hyllos The fulfil

terms, has

declares to clearly

that

a source his in the and family in father's son's thus

aischune whereabouts. failure arises At 448

ascertain lies his father, of Oc*fneohI

disgrace his duty of

to from we

towards the usage Iole of is

a neglect find that is a general she not "12

imperatives of as 'Tv

loyalty. Deianeira's for which and Iole well which is

assertion that does the jointly be she used simply can to find Athenian sincere bears in which me no use of

regards at all This

"jointly kind way

responsible and to put that it, hold may for

a shameful a very that sense, does as odd

harm. "&"r

tri `c suggests . in some that she

responsible in joint the to most suggest fault; law it saying

Deianeira 13 although not here; regard

does she that The

responsibility general that is of Iole unlikely has

aischron.

adjective means which

senses

Deianeira with is

done that

nothing there

she

regarding

concubinage..

any reference 14At 1271-2 the

215

adjective the end of

aischra the is The said lie play,

is

used and

of this,

the

situation principally be discreditable gods are

as the

it

stands death for in of the Hyllos'

at

Herakles, gods. eyes and Zeus the the

(by to in

Hyllos) which their in

to the

disgrace to

liable to human as failed created TL (WJE it tSEV he

seems perhaps has

indifference the his would fact son, protect at that, has

suffering, sees live by it, up to

specifically failed to that rhetorical protect he

to

expectation chorus'

him 139-40

(e. g. )

question z

E'rFt TKVUIL important in to /OU%ud

1 15

The play

most occur

instances with Herakles' with

of the

aischron nature love. At

and of

aischune

in

the

connexion win back go ahead

Deianeira's she affirms

stratagem her resolve

596-7 plan,

to

her

secret wS ovirer' a paradox and not

explaining:

( KO-tw aiixvvI in be of these -rrC, dy. words, in betin

KO N'e There the is idea just that and idea so

eoc a slight one there of can

-rr; hint do

a((JS of

aischra to which be

implicated a tension so, or not, of

aischune, ween the of the deeds aischra this

seems

something are objectively knowledge when others

aischra are

whether and them. that

described only

public so lie "doing

which

become seems to of

know

Behind

passage the it. only

a particular wrong a school the thought in

contemporary secret" of of and thought popular that could remained which held similar Deianeira views, and how which disapacts be

controversy, to held proval which prevent that

problem There was

certainly and from

punishments deter people or

could were

wrongdoing, as discreditable they of

illegal

regarded

perpetrated undetected, employs and here.

with equanimity 16 is this and it Perhaps these the they Deianeira many

provided sort in the did action the test wrong.

argument

audience not at sound which in

probably at but and

sentiments of put is the to proved

particularly they rest were of the

shocking uttered, drama,

stage are

the

Her

mistake

is

emphas}zed

at

721-2,

where,

having

seen

the

216

effect

of

the

poison

on

the

tuft

of

wool

used

to

smear

robe life her

and with deceit

fearing her will that secret one

the reputation involve she was can do to

worst, her

she destroyed. in avoid

resolves She

to thus and

die

the thAh

rather4endure that her her of deeds be deceit the remain sure

recognizes that

aischune disgrace One

conviction remained idea secret of the that thus

could

provided

ill-founded. as be of one that their to be likes

qualification one's can The in its

provided beings 17 even has the

seems

human actions. flawed then, with

never

consequences is thus

immoralist own prudentconwhich expressed will in if serve to do;

position ial terms.

shown

Deianeira's and she

deceit, cannot her live earlier be not

disastrous disgrace

sequences, result; the it as her be per the

thematically, request that her she of there to and aidos

misgivings, secret involved what not to the but her fall she in

plan should the

kept be of

order in

that,

be an

aischron, indication

disgrace, about

dubiety she should

was in

concern related se, same

that with

aischune of the ignore is about

must plan

regard she ignores, time

execution she cannot

this

aidos

impulse

a second

when

mistake

to

become

known.

In

the

face and indication The as

of

Hyllos' is her

accusations probably conscience also aware

Deianeira right of that to her her and see own

departs this shame will (813-4):

in silence and be

silence, as guilt. taken an

Class18 of

chorus of

are her

silence protest

a sign

-rL
If Deianeira's accords

if r

ferr

culpability,

rt$ i"
the

vv
result of

I<'V
of

&. de'

& (3VvV&Ka

r -wr. c -r
silence
c

KaTi
aidos 928 fragment

I'll;
then the sent-

is

iment

well

with

that

(Radt):

i ws oc
With
In

TV
Erffa19 oc
cases

KaKAV

0U

iw cc
Vj ocxos, 528N adesp. Es KeaTCA
is in the the that which and, of from general, need for

this
both

von
these

KaK
prevents this aidos. is 20

Kah ovvT4 frag. compares well S EVcC 'r\/ac, X1

the type on of aidos own one's for passage, the it behalf,

condemned

outspokenness the In usual the ground Trach.

deprecation is clear

chorus-

217

leader's Deianeira defence perorated distinction 1122-3. than herself in i

words could would in

that make be

she in

believes her on own a proper those at

that defence,

there and

is

a plea between

which this acts a at rather on acted

obviously intentionally, by Hyllos results

based

distinction committed 841-8 and

ignorance by the

and

made Deianeira's

chorus

shame, and in this to

however, she whom is the

considers every argument and in bit

intentions, as gnorance from is

as that the

hard she stichoas kill

Herakles, is

meaningless In

(1124-5, representing with she did the not

mythia concerned must

1126-37). with results

Deianeira knowledge, intend his rather own to

more she Herakles, in an

than that not

which

have

possessed, is, however, "results

Sophokles Adkinsian acting discussion Herakles like and aidos from as

revealing but do. 21

origins

culture", people often

portraying concluding in by from passing something the sight and

a woman our that very of when low by men he a

real of himself in the his be

Before note

this

play, seems to

we should be to his motivated be

his scene

desire of

removed at should to the

triumph that in fact, he

799-802,22 be brought

expresses mere himself woman,

resentment reduced,

status

of

a woman

(1062-3,1071-5).

The

Oedipus of

Coloneus supplication find, dos The

is

a suppliant provides the

drama, play

and with given

since its the

the dramatic close

process impetus, association to our

we do of enquiry. are

as with

we might that

expect, process,

much suppliant

that 23

is

relevant howthe one

standard in complex

motifs and not

of unusual as

drama, and as

ever, role might

employed aid os is

ways,

of

accordingly

straightforward

expect.

Oedipus to this left at the the

himself stranger, respect to he

does to is to which

not the an

refer chorus

to and

aidos to

in

any

of

his

appeals in fact, appeal

Theseus; It is,

already in

atypical her

suppliant. a more typical is plea, aidos; in

Antigone point from an at the

employ

suppliant danger at of

expelled tially

country. for pity

father 24 Her and for

being is essenare apo-

237-53, the chorus

appeal

218

strophized requested at 242,

as at and

aidophrones25 247, while wretched The about Oedipus now is and makes of that instead the the

and Antigone state chorus have his

their pleads of do not both feel been

dos for

for pity

Oedipus for is

is

herself stressed but and this

the

suppliants pity (255), dispelled, of

(241,244-5,246,248). their is why doubts the 26

latter The result

famous

speech of abandon

self-vinditwo, very intention their

cation. different to king expel

combination chorus await the

these their of

appeals Oedipus (294-5).

arrival

The their

expectation plea 27 for the his common is at

that protection king pity

the

suppliants before at basing (567-9); that form of it 551, his

would Theseus, recognizes

have

to

repeat is disapand

however, Oedipus on

pointed;

enters (556),

expresses ion but of it

sympathy is impossible

a recognitto be sure,

humanity least altruistic recognizable

possible

particularly more play says readily in that his he

is subject to a Theseus 28 However that may a dos. of aidos as to have their at of parts 636 he

be, to

forms of Oedipus

acceptance will for his of allow

suppliant; out and between that responses 902-3,

Oedipus as which

remain

sebas protege and we

((EPL4'96Ls) and saw sebas ants. for in the

status xenia

a suppliant exists

divine them, aidos to

tie

connexion virtually Aid os is

with

Aeschylus' interchangeable

Supplices as in

and suppli-

are 29

also

in his

evidence attendants of

lines to free

where and fail to for an continues he

Theseus, Ismene, protect one's important actively In only with basis Oedipus, reacting the

despatching speaks those reputation motive to protect of whom as in the he

Antigone

danger has

ridicule into his is

should care; very

taken

concern often

a strong ensuring the

protector that the 30

supplicated

suppliant.

scene detail which for he the and to

of which is

confrontation need twice concern charged, lies second in in

between us his time is

Oedipus the at latter's 863, to lay

and

Kreon anaideia,

the

first attempt at

where hands

the on is and

charge for his the speech

960, of

where his

Oedipus parricide

denunciation

219

incest. ation to of seize

Both

these

passages with person, hybristic, bris;

reveal in

the the him in the

traditional former, as Kreon's

associthreat to two anaideia rather a ideas

anaideia another is clearly

treating and Oedipus that his

tantamount latter Kreon harm the of

slave, are and than

explicitly hybris, their but

related; suggests

accuses insults
i

himself

intended target: ' X CC 'CC cS5

T UV

Ka EJ// l EtJ

!<6 Ls

It
Although their the

OTCe of
the does to the

c.

ov
of

1 c-(QVTCS) I
these that, lines in is

'a'vo,
hardly

dE ; -ro
unbiased,

speaker

wording attempt to

suggest

dishonour discredit is

circumstances, certain (Ka. (v4Etf) someone can else of the in person one making the passage, affront. at 978-

rebound Kreon's 80, where

anaideia Oedipus

revealed 31 asks:

further

rC

-rih^, , oJ

aidos 32 of out, and

E'lcatl1(v Yoc, ,US

ococKajwJ
at that Iokaste a sense her his speaking which was of is his family that anaideia.

oves
OLOV s
Firstly, which (981), Kreon should but, not as

o, tvc
Ee ,.
might be have

v 1s
T"DCx ;
felt of,

ice-&. v
that

of

spoken points

anosion sister, shame he 33 does

Oedipus

and(both)out he so should reveals his

of^family refrain from disregard

loyalty mentioning for

disgrace;

propriety,

After been lete,

Kreon seen 35 off, but

(who the it is

plays

the

part of point the

of

the

enemy

herald)34 drama is

has comp-

pattern at son, this

suppliant that a second Oedipus

suppliant at first in on two of of to his

appears, determined grounds, Polyneikes' divine daughter's

Oedipus' not having place displeasure plea

Vi(K

Polyneikes. him, but

is gives

to

see

eventually remark and and out on on of

rE1 dt

noted of

Theseus' supplication

the the

sanctity possibilty

(1179-80), (1189-91):
Oc. Wt rte

deference
C

,rK
As she subjects

rwl
fE in the

u<ewLrrw
drama

Ovre&
k

li

wvnw

51 , ( Ec. VaL

crra-r..

w iTeci rO,

,.,.. -tvis

does

retributive

bears which justice to a higher

KaKWJ &v-rLBeat/ her name, Antigone standard, the

220

em's to dos, which within Antigone imperative, Polyneikes the

of

the of

familial loyalty not the

relationship; to one's is of philoi,

since it

she would for it

is

appealing that aidos loyalty which to the of of is

a sense

seem

though dictates the

mentioned, avoidance aidos will in

relevant, strife be and the (the while also

promotes reponse reponse the be breaches

family; seeks the (i kind to

thus her

arouse

father

same is

themis she mentions), (vrrep&`evarc) will ... of aidos. interesting of Poseidon, While help on such not he his candid is no is it is and

actions

It left does

therefore the his altar sister.

to

note

that to

Polyneikes, similar in his from fact that

having as as to not 36 spontan(1254In the for

appeals obviously

standards interests, his that he father, he is is

a suppliant set a high

seeking value need or that for is

forgiveness the suppose

standards, lead being us to

disinterested insincere his eous 66), face aidos sympathy and and of at he

presented and his sister his he is of

unsympathetically; is quite : faults

father in sign

admitting that

own dissimulating. Oedipus,

there his

previous

ill-treatment

he

asks

1267-9:

E1r TOcca. Toc {-fW

Aidos is rage with in all is here to urged opposed retaliation a considerable things. but in " These they traditional by same in problem

S'ws >>

6rL Y e,
..
with

K \Z

. /

6-vv f9aKos
K T03

vw fe
o acr

L5 1tX(L,
a view for than to

obtaining done it the

forgiveness which is would also

and encouinvested

resentment rather

a wrong compassion;

importance, sentiments are not

"sharing are totally clearly

throne extremely or the

of

Zeus

idealistic, foundation usually members its

subjective aidos is the among is case and need the so for

without

thought; suppliants family and, affairs this his and in particular father, the and

response among philoi; recogPoly-

demanded of the

it

is

norm all also is the

indeed, general

importance 37 The nized. neikes standard Preserve has

human in

that

already

wronged with

aidosto

conflicts one's time,

another, dike,

retaliation

for

confrontation

221

of d. ation

these

two

traditional exists or in

sets all

of those

imperatives tragedies within the

produces in which family.

the retali-

emma which is pursued

contemplated

Oedipus quite

himself explicit

makes in his

this speech

opposition at 1375-82: J(&E v c vT ox

of T' uvs

aidos

and

dike Erw

Tvloard)
v 1Vac. T'

CCCas

f 6, wJ
-TVvs

-j I,

aJK E>& tVCL f &i /1

va K och vVCoe wrof

vdravrras

kt''

aroc

T`J

Cot Tuh

TaT(

-rai

wc5

Reef< ,,d-&' -rVL ae -rv

vroJ ,

a`k
Z

T e ii. K Kxl -Ds

vos
had stressed does but it; the they J uiVErc vS he treat

E wV . v, t YZIVJV3

(o 1$

4
Just of does his as aidos not,

c K

vv -cSeos
and that of first to

or( c+vS voNw5

the the

.
He that 38 him

Antigone over

Polyneikes dike, so

importance opposite. insists T&vs deserves.

Oedipus aidos,

however, the

depreciate to show (or and

rather they aidos have in failed he

sons were 11 { VThU CF(&LJ tflL In of failing tim e to (1378), to him.

neglect a parent

. sebein 39

aideisthai) (Zeus' dike that

deprived a pointed as they

rejoinder treated to

1267-8) In

demands to

them

referring which the

a principle and I

dik e Oedipus appeals obviously have as a understood will audience one, and as they of will the also canons that be have of identtradit40 only

traditional ified ional -r values,

powerful

ur-varotvYic, S EH. J yet it is by no his conflicts biased,

one

means curse,

certain is to the of father "the only

Oedipus'

harshness, His of wrath, Polyneikes,

not for

to

mention

commended. not who her

example, who is

with but also her

idealism Antigone, and

behaves and his

impartially rejection appeal sharply with of

towards

both

brother, formal "41 an contadmirhis in com-

supplication, in humanity then, moral figures; a distinct if all of of

such

suppliant rasts able

rejected the

Greek Theseus,

tragedy. surely to off

character. in with the him

Oedipus, terms these play is of two over

we wish comes significantly, parallelism

evaluate badly though, emerges

character parison before ween

virtue,

bet-

and

Polyneikes.

222

At

1399-1413 and

Polyneikes begs be Antigone fulfilled;

declares to see now

his to

intention his funeral

to

face

his their

brother father's ively, plea ignored; his army

should

curse the that

Antigone

becomes,

figurather is

suppliant conflict Polyneikes back "having

(iKE, r-&vw re 1414), but once again , be avoided family the should within claims once EvrN V, it would be impossible and &V" to goes Cr (1418-9)

lead on

trembled" i Ka

(1422-3): o, I f$ / To T -Ife t-Ir,

ov-rw
These familiar to that for words kind which

y(-Xaiou
reveal of he that aidos, urged human that

-r4
but on his it

Koc(ILtV1T'av
is is father which of a very at would one's

-rro C .
subject different not to the abandon to nature a

Polyneikes

certainly 1267-9 lead own of these

aidos retribution and

another but demands Some 42 hold

being

one

which

envisages as contrast

humiliation one's two own

which

retribution that the

vindication between

honour. attitudes ishness, and he an

reveals yet his

Polyneikes' reaction, one. and his own for his is an about, which 43

hypocrisy and selfessential is a traditional' tragic, though The fact remains, aidos pursuit yet of for his in which and the is however, when dike it his own idealway the 44 in and that

understandable to to familial dissuade of own desire his

appeals

other-regarding father from tim e, and his

attempting consideration when honour ism, which eventual his

injured revenge

disregards

concern overcomes irony part of father

intervene; I and this there comes similarity

partiality, obvious, not the emerges it

then, Sophoclean least

between

son.

If

there

motives ing are" justice, enemies", of the

any in tend, As

is

lesson the

in way

this of

is

that to is

self-regarding other-regard"the way things

things, this

outweigh simply of harming a hero, make it 45

impulses. Oedipus, of is universal act this be

a symbol embodies one's to

that the

who "helping

principles and of to

retaliatory one's becomes likely And and yet, even to part that even though follow:

friends the status seems

elevated order as may he be did the

which towards way there the

men will though it may

Polyneikes. world are other works,

unalterable,

examples

223

those

of is one

Antigone

and

Theseus. in the but of her stichothe among that the to

There it is

only which the

one

reference

to very

aidos46 well it is

the

Antigone,

illustrates degree her to

temperament for 508 issue enjoys maintains is chorus, 509 the glorious, and of the

heroine communicate mythia degree the

and

which

impossible At line the

with,

adversary, Kreon the of and

Kreon. Antigone,

begins of

between which the

support and is is

latter's Thebes. that old her

defiance Kreon deed the

chorus

people in thinking to the

Antigone that he is it

alone pleasing taking to

men of of what her the he

that

simply ruler with with that fact her,

advantage do and say of prefers

prerogative will; at that this, is an

absolute replies side insist ledged

Antigone chorus and to

a reiteration but Kreon opposition

belief to her ignore conduct

their (510):

to

acknow-

To

Cu this,

of < E'Tra however, Antigone's

Twv

Cl We L3 c criis unexpected answer

o U'd2V' ye
Kreon's with question he popular 47 account; opinion,

insinuates

OctrCr/v' -tvS
that that her, as and

she in

(yxVM 6-R-)c
Antigone should is feel with out

df""
of aidos failure

(511): i step on to that

reproaches to women aidos react to to

effect, Ismene, to

conform, inability 78-9). Antigone knowledge one's and of ards. rot "Do aidos of her ional agreed her feel you 48

failure of The were that

did

oppose which to

men or Kreon it,

the who affirmed i c C'akc, act -ru(61-2, then, would, the of if

refers, be of is, based

susceptible others of form it, of with

disapproved and aidos. this 49

on simply qor)duct one s, regardless of course,

evaluation traditional

a recognizable her lack stand"Do you men? " but, her, any

Antigonetxplains to quite from have on in her people, keeping most different is not, these For

aidos, In

however, effect, shame not feel might if

reference she differently what you

thepuestion you shame feel not in on line things is not think at

answers

done? " own

she

would that 511

depend of is being other quite

interpretation and even though traditwould 50 have the

action,

statement values that it

with people

(all

equal, to

aischron

honour

one's

kin),

224

fact self is her

remains what own is

that and

she is not

clearly aischron.

feels 51 rather her

able For

to

decide

for then,

herit which

Antigone, convention Kreon chance

personal the

conscience of attitude, 52

than

determines an entirely

character

actions; and the

exemplifies of their comm-

contrary is slim.

unicating

Similar found lean in role,

problems the the drama

of Ajax.

communication in which aidos

and plays

partiality its greatest

are

to

be

Sophok-

the Homeric Much has been written about 53 between Ajax similarities atmosphere of this play, about 54 the Sophoklean Homeric Achilles, and and between and the 55 that the values is certainly true Homeric Ajax; the and it exhibited background one in to martial the play, and contexts and in that the the Iliad play form does by the contain Sophocles moral "the of a

conspicuous Homeric Yet the

specific 502). in his

extensive 56 passage" in

reproduction (.j.. 430-595, play in are is

recalling

11.6.390-

Ajax of out;

Sophokles' anyone motifs and be

pursuit pointed as whose still for

been as

time than 58 $omeric

much more extreme 57 Homer, and, as has for contrast employed figure is the of Odysthe basis of different,

well

comparison; must

there on

seus, though

conduct related

judged

standards. is to and call

One

of

the'essential by of Athena his tent,

attitudes in line on the 79;

which-the Odysseus of

play begs their

explores her not

expressed Ajax she out replies:

grounds

enmity,

aVc
The of of of supposition one's the

l oLeros Ex0'e S rekacV dis Ylehws

that pleasure we shall the play; and are is to be found enemies, as of see, it notions quite is with one Ajax his is shared

in by

the all

disgrace but polarity of Ajax appearwishes one

chaacters and

assumes of the

a strict importance That his first

friends people

enemies which is

"what himself ance to or

say" he it

traditional. shown his sense, believes and by

shares on stage; of

these

attitudes pleased and for that in

"success" this he is has

and

boast

(96), attitude,

a traditional defeated in doing his

"Homeric" and

enemies

expects

strength

prowess

225

so

will iloi,

be are and

recognized; his the For fellow Homeric Ajax, does of the not social

yet ideal

the

echthroi those in his that of disputes own it the

he who

believes should is

he be phi

has his of is (98)

attacked

warriors,

between time could heroic

compromise. and by he clearly

however, believe apects

paramount be diminished 59 code. disgrace duskleia to their as envy howof

breaches

With affects what believe leader's

the

entrance his iloi; have the

of heard

the they

chorus are

we see

how at are

Ajax' the

disturbed and who they would

they

(141-3) of those

reluctant in

reports

rejoice the a sign

misfortune by the Ajax' great Odysseus of

(150-7), and

regarding simply as

account of if and, have goddess this the the true,

fabricated which ever, an to ai

heart

inevitably badly (that they important of hybris to his

attract; on them, may the in that

disgrace

reflects

considering driven him

alternative slaughter vvKs l for reaction the

explanation beasts), An in s (174). it of is

Artemis refer word to

as /nocrte is context describe (151-3):

hbris, the

terms

chorus

Ajax'

enemies

misfortune

T &V

h a c-us ac.

xs % W41 -rt C Xa 4

0 k- k o

wJ

'MS
Now, see but hybris the. it is exultation is also sense; as

cot. S

hXtftI

1<4X,
term, in they of and Ajax: are Ajax'

a pejorative of clear the own, 60 others that

100,
so the ills the as enemies

chorus

clearly

discreditable, word is not in a of insane the

using

polemical same attack one's majority the to grounds lie in xtrii'/ the kind on fellow

b is for

his

clearly or be the

a violent attempt as

and to hVbris

defenceless warriors, people, for the are the simple drawing Kote story with the t

beasts, might even those

slaughter by a while chorus charge (for those are r'Z who seems is

regarded who of are hybris at

of

disinterested, by whom the the

accusation fact that

those to Ajax'

levelled fOLS hear going thus hybris, it

attention (seems it, to

disgrace at that to least they be an they in

imply

that than know

believe a tale mockery there

rather they

simply

along is and

which of one's

invention); regard as

enemies indications

which

while

are

some

earlier

226

literature 61 sued, mock, enemy, While, matter ulation fortune, and in

that it is

such generally

mockery

or

exultation that had in one's plans his

is

not

to

be will

pur-

accepted

enemies to humiliate (105-17). express with

and

certainly

Odysseus, then, in the

himself Ajax he thought him when he/had chorus terms, not might, be able kalon regard they are if

his

power to up in

pressed to to such only come exult

the formmisnatural, to the one of course, marks from charges were in is a

general

some

is such as "it " they obviously calling to it regard do in bris as

another's as

exultation succumbing in others This, is as who one

temptation might is out its of of this real an the use hybris a type play one. oneself entirely use in

discreditable

what

identical

natural of Homer, br's

circumstances. 62 it but tendency, Ajax' even if the generally that hybris partisans those actions recognized may

which

by

different levelled

where, impartial, be

were which the

not

so

designated as such;

would possibility

be

partial

The the hut when

question chorus-leader and he

of

Ajax' asks the sight this any or

aidos hope of his

is

first to he

raised open will the be

at door seized

344-5, to by

where Ajax' aidos

Tekmessa that

expresses catches for Ajax, him done

followers. can hardly

Given be of

the the be from

chorus' kind ads what to the ashamed When of his and (367); which at he

concern would what has

aidos it at that to

cause he done. up is that has It

pain; aidos then,

cannot mockery this

therefore arising aidos oneself is

seems, appearances, Ajax raging will or

related

keeping hope to Ajax being present imagines he does also not be

pulling

together; this inferiors. impression he contrasts basis,

compose grieving he kind past his been fact only It that is he

himself before gives of his

on

seen does

appear, by with

however, another his of has the

every aidos;

troubled atimia the

greatness enemies treated that served entirely, is concerned, this to

(364-5,418-27) (367,382); with hum bris

mockery he on Athena) fellows.

significantly, he (presumably him with the from the moral the pros-

believes reflect by his

hybris deflect then, and

perpetrated murder Pect of of

humiliation

227

character 63 all.

of

his

actions

is

no

consideration

for

him

at

With second first

the

end

of

the on

epirrhematic stage of the into on he

scene begins same that the to

which speak again with of his first

heralded in

Ajax' at but

appearance going over being is so clearly in atimia Iliad

iambics,

much drawn

ground dialogue farewell of

(430-80), Tekmessa Hektor and is

eventually which

based 6. (440), The

Andromache still of his his

subject he

speech the

which and this

contrasts leads him arms who will

with to (441-4),

eukleia of of be the now picks the who, it is the able the

father slight, who him of he

(434-6), the should (445-56) the

thoughts

original Atreidai to mock

judgement now and be of dead the

of but

the

instead of past; so of

further So much

disgrace for in the doing part father, 64

slaughter (456-80) up several

animals

(453). the raised

contemplates of the points his is the

future, in return of his the

and

first to his aidos;

speech. would unable of sign that (470-2). would troubles that be his of he

Chiefly, appear, to

thoughts very facing (and he is of him to he ends 67 focus

for some

he

contemplate at 65 Troy and

his inability

father to to or thoughts on

without look show his of one at

proof is a

success aidos) is All not

others

determined his on birth to

him nature for by to eugeneia: (479-80) it

unworthy this leads . 66

inherited death, is beset

aischron (473-6);

live with his

when

a statement, devotion W3 h Ka to T

similar his own c

made

by Deianeira, wS iit %t oc v r oc
0V Evr '

of jV
.

v1rVic

xeI

1. After him, 2i wood the but choral that (481-4) says, because entirely because, of 69 the "She he it comment should is the that still turn

Ajax' give of

speech in to

was the to

entirely of As

like his Kirk-

advice speak.

Tekmessa of Ajax, which on she to

presents to

a concept that of on those

significantly not are but the

opposed different to a large

values and duty "68 but she does she which bases Ajax her bases

so his,

suppositions from

argument

extent, of values

exploits which he

contradictory himself sub-

aspects scribes.

complex

228

Tekmessa -90), appeals her the terms his kind he own hearth

begins was him

with to on the for home should his which

fate become basis him, (490-3), be time does

(485-6), Ajax' of and

particularly concubine; their sexual power her to of as

her such

own she

(487

which to

relationship, Zeus, is guardian couched for and from

i
.0

feelings and he for

the but

of in

appeal understand;

which concern of aidos already

/V'X I

liable that

it to

is a

to

she

appeals, greatly
D

thus that

has

manifested
"
r+

differ not (494-5):

O
I^

which

cc

twt
IItI

LY

rFl1/

aBGY

-rwg
The ion, so in from on her the aidos but to

dwJ
which

virr
she Ajax

Ex (3e wJ
appeals, to decide

x-c,.
then,

J c
may

-Ls -rc vL.

co-operat-

promote

should of

a basis attempt

self-interest. deflect which disgrace he Ajax' is

be doing he would co-operate 70 then Tekemessa continues self-regarding presently would and aidos away to he? expose and say her and

to

disgrace of the

experiencing result were herself people

c(& Ciro--W. /

thoughts his child of the

which

dependants as slaves,

to

humiliation, reminding of
KC O'

pictures what honour

Ajax for

of his
yK

will

consequences
Klt. l Al 'MS TI

this

(500-5):
6 En L.

IC' O+Cr

il oo SL
a vTUs

a-r-rwV
,

t-Tt

0/4 COVcm v
C v E Irre

ftr; rrv C. At L

t, o as
TaLocvr'
lat.

A11-6re e. a
c

r6'
t"T7

V'r"
Toa

k t u -r
KWI rw6

aTuJ, .01

cc .

a; c
is transitional; of which the one and There

Line at to the the

505

from taunts owes to is

the of

implicit others philoi,

notion Tekmessa particularly

of now

aidos turns one's

prospect aidos (506-510), of not to in their

one's

parents name it is

pity,

which

she of for

invokes

in here,

the but

son.

a change one, is

emphasis the the aidos

a particularly which relation she to earlier may on it the. is be idea now the

great appeals

other-regarding other she for side sought aidos their parents concern for special is a for of the to

aidos coin arouse one's status duty

only

self-regarding part of both her on speech,

in

the

since

parents and which

based that

respect for neglect;

respect to

one's Ajax'

discreditable

229

his that

reputation he has left

may

therefore open

be to in to she

activated reproach appealing an emotion stresses

by by to

the

thought his Eury-

himself although is appealing 71 an is be orphan surely in

abandoning pity is the for

parents. sakes regarded ignoble (510-13), hero's appeals are closely son

Similarly, Tekmessa as status and it

which both

normally boy's for that a it

altruistic, as

also Ajax'

and

responsibility in itself

discreditable such and a pitiful other-regarding when Andromache condition but which while the to impulse is and in cv1C an she to she at. (514-9),

should

condition;

Tekmessa's impulses, then, in of not to the

to

self-regarding related. recalling

Likewise, that of own

comes Il.

to

speak,

language pitiful pity to the benefit the itself show

6.413-30, it the as kindness is

nature

of which

her she

appeals,

charis, represents a do

obligation a duty is be which to on is of

gratitude (523-4),

(520-2), and

eugenes another knowledge

return to

person, that to

so

may

based it will the

reciprocity ignore;

imperative that fails clearly to

discreditable not charis to be arouse unfitting be regarded of their his

suggesting if he is of

Ajax return

as

j). &vI5

relationship aidos for one at of the his

Tekmessa prospect status.

attempting which would

conduct

The and lict their

definition Tekmessa of values

of end

eugeneia, their

the

idea is 72

with one

which aspect

both of to the this

Ajax confis find

speeches, the that and two, which its

between over over aidos

and the

related eugenes object.

difference

should As

disgraceful,
says,

proper

Reinhardt

"Ajax' respect suicide; as They same do,

thoughts and but for place and they in say: in do

of

his (aidos)

father, are the

his to

home, him

his

son, for to 73 committing Tecmessa

shame

reasons appear .,

precisely not quite the "speak

same

ideas

reasons then,

committing different sequel different is not

suicide

... interpretations is not

on

the

material,

Ajax

effectively, breakdown wrong to

persuaded; 74 " languages. But and so Reinhardt

the is

communication 75

total,

"...
speaks

they
his

speak
own

without
language

communicating,
to which the

...
other

for does

each not

230

listen. lable ... touch This its which chord her is

The having neither or lead

words

of

the her refers

wife

die

away ears, other, or

without and they do

a sylvice not ." takes terms a to versa

reached speech to

husband's to the for

any not

argument true;

against whole

quite

simply from that to for his

Tekmessa's and it in does son on that is him; not

... speech in

argument are they

of

Ajax,

expressed and reply he strike

likely do, in

strike although

a chord Ajax his

directly does answer to suffer

Tekmessa, on

speech those he (560-1) chorus) his son his the

to points

(550-77) she boy and him to

precisely his or aidos; lobe (the that for that

which the

attempted will his (562-6), the not, not fellow

arouse hybris

declares because will will be

Teukros protect able (567-70). set out that for he 76 that

Salaminians confident of he providing denies his they has her not and be

and

is

perform It is by he

function then, that

parents eventualities honour, about.

Tekmessa does not appeal his

would believe to pity that charis he

harm that cas for is

posthumous will he the come no

simply Only

Tekmessa's does this fail express

answer child to his at her

(although 652-3), claim

and to

suggests to show

susceptible to impair

would

euaeneia. in the Trugrede enmity theme Ajax' friends, they of

Ajax

concludes on the the

his

general

reflections of friendship play it is

with

remarks. and and is the over in

mutability of is loss to the

and the

(678-83), friends it also to take

remainder which his of the the hero

enemies not simply

dominate. which of disturbs his for

Following his enemies; his

death but seem At the

thought from

mockery his her

concern woe as

reputation. joy, and and hybris

954-5 chorus

Tekmessa take up

describes this and once with that at idea, the

Odysseus' the mockery they of

lamenting Atreidai

of

Odysseus (955-60); enemies expected of Athena

which equation

regardas the is mockery apparent. echoes

inevitable of It the one's is fully

more hybris, others 79 when

the

already will he

noted, mock; (988-9):

Teukros

sentiments

says

'c, uva(t

-rravTFs

KFt7%. t"vvt. s

t'Ti'fryrr)av.

231

and

when

the

chorus-leader assumes

sees

Menelaos his k

approaching intention
.1

he (1042-3): aV WNWOLs

immediately

c-rrvJ

is that mockery jly%\ 9ecv wT4 Kai. -uve$ strands to may be to of mock found be

IYm
There that support the extent it are is for clearly

l tae

-i in

Tax

eSc MOLT'
such

tv

.11

le

two

thought a dead in the

least to

passages, some at there to

discreditable this that it idea

enemy Iliad,

(and

appears

discreditable over a dead and notion that that

mutilate is to to own The of of in that hero, collective ingly warrior's who be feel they harm thus Apollo possible certain (such as takes ignored, the will its be common do so

a dead and (an one's 77 and idea

enemy; passes

exultation without from and that

foe, it it is

however, is is natural right one's

censure) the their

arising

harm glory).

enemies

humiliation

chorus the

Teukros, of others, that

then, and Ajax

are while

concerned there

at may

the be his

prospect something due honour

mockery

a general this they be

concern they

should be

receive alarmed at

concern, will, implicated honour enough, this

must of such

also their

the with

prospect the for dead their

because in will aidos, is

relationship this also is be

mockery;

concern aidos. a typical woman, of the that she

presumably which not that comfort in battle

Interestmale

perhaps the

attitude, the attitude and lack mock, target in at fl. to vain of finds Ajax but

shared-by the in

Tekmessa, Atreidai they will that not will of it a and time was can

mockery the (961.5); that their fact

accepts will hybris

maintains and this and is clearly too,

mockery

(966-70), (971);

that

Odysseus' the was it of

roughly it however,

attitude which

24.54,78 hold; of be clearly

one

requires honour the

amount may are

detachment in to

from and 79

ideals gods?

found unable

women share.

) which

other

characters

When intend and for his

Menelaos to that the

does

appear Ajax in

dishonour his motivation

that we learn (by depriving doing so is

he him one to

does, of of inflict

in

fact, 1062-6)

a tomb, retaliation on they

dishonour had

fellows;

Ajax which "one of the

attempted gods" not

him

and

intervened

would

232

have

perished

au'r)CeTw

lootu

1057-9)

. to make was of Ajax' his on the nature of 80 (1061), and his in a

Menelaos Ajax' and so

also error; was his at civic

has his

important attack on on

remarks the the cattle lives sets

hybris comrades

attempt 1071-86 context:

superiors; wider,

Menelaos

disobedience

Ka troy
/tnv

^1; Kas: -r-os A

cc, 0 l0v v Tw E

ci
t-tTwr J

d""
KVEt

r. I
.

OV
uv S

rote Vr OL
fta
cl

Tut PCJ,
6Te
o !

aids

V -It vV raVC. 1v'9a Kocc-T K //"I6hIrs

D l,

&X

ws EIL Vw L Koe-x (oc

ot%. 0L(
ETI,

. eC
a-o

k^
K(e LV

J a dayc 1
6Mac6ovj

wJ
I<aKOJ.

KVlJ

^(CrV -TT-r0-LJ w
v(L
a

of

KscJ

S yae
-ru0
TaVVvL(: G OVC

-rr t. -&rtJ
TvI va. ! -(, CS

a, i
x

v1
ow / 'Trl TcT f:

ov .a -"%/tS c-rC-roco J () I (-A cs Cc,

d

61VoS vEaL

hk i hCa, v
In its stress of) fear

6rTovrw v. w vT-rLr(on the a of utility os in

S TL wvrc-S V cr V X vt'w DI. pr,; S

of the (the state arguments makes use of traditionally this in ideas

Kacyec. fjj S040 a

related is particboth

ideas ularly

and

speech Aeschylus' which of in seen in

reminiscent 81 Eumenides, and traditional and of civic the

similar

probably part life of and (here as it one the should familiar, in the is

are the

contemporary the need element synonymous the fear, for

discussion justice be with

nature community; tance the while grace, ity the note rosvne version

the the imporand absence, and in 82

traditional aidos of hybris that makes reflect "why by now 84

may

accorded presence the idea

aischune) of its

consequence of to both state

punishment or military

dis-

which seems question, is the, (1075-6); to to

amenable fifth one be

author-

century moral?

preoccupation with "83 Also worthy of of aidos and his of it; sophconhere feigning

association Trugrede at his Ajax,

sophrosyne,

hinted

rejection

233

the this aidos clearly

lack

of

sophrosyne our

is

associated that of too.

with Ajax

lack was

of without

aidos, any is

and

confirms for the

suggestion85

representatives belief,

authority;

and

this

Menelaos'

In

general, of in

Menelaos' Ajax' his

remarks

seem there is

to

be

justified nothing

as

an "dis-

analysis tasteful"

conduct; observations

certainly

fear for and aidos on the need 86 is probably behaviour, in promoting and Pearson ordered "orthodox his to of the exposition an correct see remarks as 7p. "87 them 604 xx the chorus-leader yV calls civic virtues; at 1091. in Seen in their wider light, as he justification thus his emerges context, for however, uses his own these Ajax' gnomai hybris Menelaos for

emerge and lack

a different of aidos

retaliation concern a parallelism 1087-8: to

(1067-70,1085-90); that which motivated which

a similar manifests 88 up and sets enemy, quite explicitly at

between

them

OwV'

j L- -T'0.(OLXAoc
u6tvrlS V VV

T
remarks as as up a to a bad

VV -rroVra(0V '0
/4,1 (1

In

spite

of sees

his

commendable hybris all, but lives the not

on thing

aidos which weapon

and one

deos, should

then, not one's by 1042

Menelaos perpetrate enemies; -3, and

at he merits

legitimate the

against created

thus

expectation comment

chorus-leader's

(1091-2):

M EV(rh C-, oC, /"'''1

C-La. vros
of 90 partiality

IV

y'Vvj/". tq
U04vewc%
then,

v-ru (,rJir45
V1,1(1 very already

O. 6a s 1 rFv1
prominent, is

89

The

hybris,

maintained.

The are

exchanges nothing

which more of and than

follow

between

Teukros and and no

and purpose of

the is

Atreidai achieved; 91

invective, (1151,1258) and

accusations (1259) aischune origins some is fly, on

hybris

lack attempt

sophrosyne to of for bring barbarian good Pelopidai. the ()y''I44 in denying issue measure, It at 1305)

Agamemnon other by

Teukros

each

mutual the

accusations latter adding, of back shame conduct the history comes for

(1259-63,1291-8), unsavoury details however, that birth, from who the but

the

Teukros,

finally occasion

to

hand, is not

suggesting his own

Agamemnon's

234

burial excite outwith question ever, possibility is also

to the his

Ajax other's

(e1t-xuCXvvH shame but over

1307); over facts

each

has

attempted were entirely

to

which Teukros actions, insult

control, shame it of is

eventually one's own to interpretations

raises the the of dead. what both for it is

the as

of that

assumption, The aischron Menelaos them would by is aisc to

discreditable

different in the

raised

earlier that the people it

exchange, would former learned one who be

where aischron that, he be was

--and Teukros continue aischron in the force jston (1161-2); the for attempt

maintain argument, him to if

claiming that could

be words

wasting it

control and the listen is

controlled that

(1159-60), for him but to this

latter to one

retorting who is

talking

rubbish

mere

invective.

At that 971),

1316 he, yet

Odysseus too, the (1316-7); will And this, forcing but he also be will

enters; exult

we have in Ajax' hopes

been

encouraged he

to

believe

misfortunes that perhaps, can having that he refuses that )coo-'A$ to restates will after he thus not the he .

(953-4,955-60, break seen will to not not do only speech of . to At deny him, personal and 1336at up the take the

chorus-leader the even in fact, audience, more he

quarrel prologue, sides. (1320-4), received, 1332-45 burial, 41 that that bias, this failed Ajax and is he

confident immediately to admit

Agamemnon dealt his

has In his

ct r1c'(roJS opposition and enmity at Troy,

states his that

prohibition Ajax' lead tim him to

gives declares Ajax is, his is was the

reasons, his

aristos time he from

Achilles, distances of Ajax' have on

deny his

deserves; his

hatred, something

estimation and his to the Menelaos

worth, signally dike: of means to force that

Agamemnon bases give in

to

do.

Odysseus is on to

impulses

leave

unburied to trample

temptations Ajax' by arete

dike he be

(1332-5); dishonoured

just that not ocv EvcKws Ovil is it hatred not is not to

Agamemnon to the in

(1342 dishonour gods

it wiff' (1343-4);

Ajax and of

1363); 6IL, cf. Dc-rcKoclp. r laws but him, the destroy of to harm the thus esthlos clearly throughout

dikaion

death,

even to play,

out the that

(1344-5). which has

Odysseus been reiterated

subscribes the

belief,

235

it that thus his

is it

wrong is happens

to-exult wrong to to its to

in insult

others' the with

misfortunes, dead, that enjoys of and his

and idea at

particularly of dike but 1125,92 by

coincide

Teukros greater

appeal of

these

standards

validity

reason

impartiality.

But

what

precisely and arete and

are is the they seen

Odysseus' of belief

principles Ajax? to that He

in responds him proper one. is

opposing to of 93 his

the

dishonouring enemy's to

non-burial reluctant

deprive it is

time, to

and, in

a large the could

extent, time be

accord so

others Homer to seus

deserve as aidos,

is

a Homeric so it M411

To do in

and

here;

answer Odysil o.

Agamemnon's replies
KLV 6-L

question, (1357):
%rote of C G11 th '

h1C

vCKVN((1356)
x'C

T"11 SG

ocsTo

So Odysseus Ajax' that this Ingram of to that This is time. answer there vague one which it arete; is

experiences but not is thus But to are idea little limits of limit this right is to

a positive also deprive in say is than allied

feeling to

of

respect

for

a general of such

feeling respect, and

others terms of dike defined Odysseus'

feeling is "94

expressed right the to term more

dike. "is

Winningtonin and terms seems

that not

presented 95 at all, subjective

which is develops refers

should also in to

not

be

transgressed. one,

conviction 96 97 and with related it

a traditional the ensuing

Odysseus At of 1347 dike, he

exchange which is

Agamemnon. to his vvi. '' that it idea 14 is n These, "standard Homer, pursuit 98 too,

a standard

n. crfLv not x are of

that K"choV, 4^ftruvv when he says of-r& , implication K, )ct, up the and he follows to 'A r hate LCI) Agamemnon urging % KEEarJ T&LJ lo %. -v_XoLs(1349) l . ideas, to the vague related the which that Hesiod one and was can so go prominent too 99 far in in the dead by

kalon 6

traditional

appropriateness" to the found notion in

and of

gain

Theognis.

So Odysseus articulated, response shared by to

is

following but

certain the is other most that

traditional, striking it is

if aspect

vaguely of his

beliefs; the situation of the

none

characters..

unexpected and 100 In particular,

236 Agamemnon stands friendship (1362)), while in the Ajax' polarity but Teukros, burial of what gives in not because says deference to of and then, on and his (he he believes to of his or think own even in underterms of

Odysseus and out in (in enmity of

continues and to their

(1356,1360)

reputation (1370-1),

friendship Odysseus to the do to

refusing spite

allow his

desire at

participate 100a so), reaffirms close ideas his own moral on at ideas should, to convenof

friends

enemies is

play's and his

(1393-1401). i Tc KakoIand interpretation conscience. aidos; 1357, of then, conform, tion, and he and

Odysseus, dike of 101 His describes aidos and clear not is depend right his

isolated, own sensitivity, his I to the which feel Ajax' reaction he own

wrong, also,

personal

response

sure, aee

depends as to the It impulse with are clearly aidos

response

traditionally

excess be

inappropriateness that simply it is this a fear based aidos of on

rejects. an step

is being

not out

simply of

because activated

principles Odysseus

which could popular his

subjective away is on to

instinctively; Ajax' with quite and not ideals rather tVarY body', him;

with"maltreating not ideas the which with a consideration which body may of or are Ajax may

and and

so yet

-"get disapproval is based

aidos his

traditional. its be burial, "new", depends lon fear

Behind then, that on of to the lies

response a realization, in

behave sensitivity

accordance of the 102 disgrace.

traditional

individual

punishment

or

Like

the

Ajax, and relevance

the of

Electra

is

a play in at its

of

retaliation, this emerges

of with

reciprocity greatest and

non-communication, to our theme the

and agon heart.

between It soon of mutual

Elektra emerges, a recurrecrimina104 and

Klytaimestra that the

which axon

stands is of to itself

however, rent tion. concern chief has

representative and one and she death, vengeance of at of her says and her 419-21), is

process, 103 The for

a process background tine, both force; her her father's lamentation

retaliation this is

atimia, own, is

Agamemnon's she alone,

Elektra's

motivating pity for with She

(100-2), she is will per(103

ignoble until

severe -20). describes

achieved father's and

resents (442-6)

Aigisthos'`usurpation cf. Chrysothemis atimia

prerogatives

(266-74, how

Agamemnon's

reinforced

by

237

the

mutilation
too, father's dead father,

of
that honour and

his
she

body

(cf.

the
will while her

chorus
win at own 1153, ruin of also

at
fame

486-7).
by restoring

She

believes, her

herself

(975-83), contemplating imagines Her own the

believing as her well enemies by as that

Orestes of (YE) Orestes her w61

she

mockery is

QCo). OYEx at 1181 and

atimia

recognized

1427.

Out shall by

of

this see at

background work we

of the

atimia ago n. that father's

v

grows We first her grief

the see is

process Elektra her only (352-6):

TL awl

which

we

in

consumed means of

grief;

later

learn her

retaliation
EI

against
oc.

murderers
E oC E C/4,

f o1/

KEre603 TFVaLT' 0C V T'wvcI

ovSW; Kai: wS

XI
" Tw

il
Tl. Her means grief as grief of is Whitman "

urw
5 oc. her and

M-d vU t Cr

E-irotC Ka

DICI yowV. vr.

s tcVic.

Tokjruv
d

wcri
L- cTS(TC condition,

TEfv

'Tr'0 Utfoc. '([T. miserable Agamemnon's

KC-I then, and her are

x o(.( l S. to her a in done; a

restoring thus says, Her a

time, act of one time, has assertion a

persistence for wrong is still

deliberate 105 it concern at her

retaliation proof that

is for

"the her

she which

princess. involves tinge, course towards amount

however, particularly (in line

presumably masculine

aidos which suggested authority, to

disgrace, in her

emerges by

351) and

that

the

Chrysothemis the "normal"

(moderation woman's reaction)

compliance is tant-

cowardice

(deilia).

Elektra, her

then,

lives and it

and is

acts

as

she

does

in

order

to that

annoy she

enemies, their she

not, as

therefore, by of

surprising a similar

regards indeed, as she "the kind

conduct regards the

motivated conduct to

concern; and At Aigisthos 271-4 as

Klytaimestra her status.

specifically describes ultimate the

designed sexual

undermine of at her her

union while says

father's she

murderers describes her in the of to the

hybris", mother and of then,

278-93 she

of (CSOV& her

her thing j&t, 288) troubles;

when

insults her she

(eJ v(. part

reproaches f 4,l. 293) in the

face

of

mother's is clearly

process She returns

recrimination,

aware.

238

the

theme

of at

the 586, rjv

sexual where

relationship she

Aigisthos which refers to it may father is the is recalls to

'r&ic&urxL*cv of

it calls v/CLJ in

between her mother and tcr, i ot. Ccr, c -rk*'vrk, 271, possibly this possibly but and of the she her Ajax Orestes to his

the

disgrace Elektra clear their

Klytaimestra's for she the acts

adultery, themselves, ergs, honour of

distaste certainly that and

feels that

resents diminishes of the

these the

feel

"ugliness" Something at her 790 and

herself. when, that

atmosphere

recalled assumes

794, will

Elektra, react

believing with hybris

dead, death.

mother

It

is

in

this

atmosphere and it is in

of the

insult axon

and that and refers

enmity the

that true

the nature is

agora of revealed.

takes the

place, relationship

between enters unmaidenly at

Elektra 516, and

Klytaimestra first is and "on is of the thus all

Klytaimestra daughter's a result remain argument of the women out is of

to loose" able

her as to

conduct; of "shaming based met here of on

Elektra

the of

absence doors,

Aigisthos, her philoi

(516-8). ideas and of

" This the role also Athens. because the on

clearly

which

we have of

traditional 106 before, women in such

presumably

seclusion

respectable is the but

contemporary conduct, affects to do the that

Klytaimestra's disgrace reflects also takes bring but reflect action shame that of one

point member upon badly which on her badly

that family in

others, it thus in be must underorder any to doubt

her, on is

order

Elektra discreditable (for is

herself; to there Elektra's

Elektra herself hardly

oai rxw&LV

mother J kovs %,

can

intention).

Klytaimestra's afraid of

next Aigisthos,

words she

are says,

very but

important; has no regard

Elektra for

is her,

and

she

continues

(520-524):

E 6'S
Aw, tYw Cr

Ka rtr "tro c( Ire os Ti"ukuS cue. c koLL -tte'oc ct K3s

Koc 0 ve Lj viv V91CA la X Ta a

Yw k
We have

wscws
seen the

Avavfoc .
truth of

-r'C05
this; Elektra does denounce

already

239

Klytaimestra rule against Elektra on the as unjust, herself. makes part her

often

and

in

front

of

many,

does

regard as the

her bs charges awareness

see her and does 107 Klytaimestra's against her

mother's awareness to p. 237

actions of

corresponds

a converse and she in is

of

Elektra of to

(278-93, the

above), in which

also ' k' -KwS conduct and see the

reveals involved, ... process in

awareness and it is

this and for

process that ., _ retaliatory she

refers nature justifies of be the

523-4, of her other, to the

OK/K691. The is of does of and 3 thus

reciprocal apparent;

Klytaimestra the insults also for

terms

retaliation the same. in

Elektra importance reaction) of KA

We should all (the this,

shame disgrace

prepared (the shame are

subjective the result

objective of

Il)%vc. t,J and

the

aim to

state) it1, Kac.Kws of of her

Klytaimestra of Agamemnon duly same

now with

proceeds reference with (525-609). but clear

a justification to the murder of they no that real this of

the

murder and

Iphigeneia, interpretation the dike to is perbut

Elektra of the

responds events deed,

a statement Thus is

debate attempt

of

Klytaimestra's 108 suade, another Both, type "You for in the

there enough

and

it in

is

passage

round

a recurring refer between started "If 556-7 ." I to the it

pattern previous two this were

mutual

recrimination. of the at and always same 552-3

109

example, lines say at me ...

arguments speeches, time the (v way

Elektra y you )"-

cannot

Klytaimestra spoke to

this

Klytaimestra's justly simple because (558-60):

TovT") Gii

argument he sacrificed

is

simple; her

she daughter. j
aV 6-ITCI

killed

Agamemnon Elektra's is less )%

`_, vacrtex
onus OVV yEV&Lr SLKXLW)

.1S
ac f c,w' 44 &I I IrL

These insults for

words Elektra,

belong the

properly two rather dismissed on to argue Elektra

to

the than the

recurrent to the

exchange debate of dike action designate about in

of dike, 560, was

between

having goes in

question her at

immediately not dikaion

that is

mother's pains to

561-76.

240

Klytaimestra's believes grace is is part was, of

conduct but her

aischron, also strategy. because

of to

course implicate

because her

she in dis-

Adkins,
"To

however,
say an to

sees
action justify that but after it

more
is

in

the

passage:
is it, for that to

110
play the ace press of in less fact not of

aischron

trumps: the claim

performing is must all. " dikaio, maintain

one that it.

cannot is is

importance, aischron

We can text, central one to is

dismiss a word to

the may

curious assumption be an "ace of trumps, argument, one's conduct grounds, argument: the to come judgement from in in in which is is,

that, "111

in for

any real conit is not that cannot dike. go But that if on this one's

Adkins' that it on

presumably, one of

accepts justify also an was be

aischron those did it And people commonly of the

other

even if

artificial dikaion,

one that

believe is yet do also

conduct would exist they

aischron does that as of example,

unlikely of or justify more

oneself. which a way terms objective. rT&

there admit

a number have acted yet some 352 (Radt): VV )t K tW

passages may act this important

regarded necessity

aischron, achieving is fr.

Such,

for

Cv to,k

VV VVKE 64 ' EL ire moreover, is

Any

of

c1 rV-(YVh/6TGY those passages, in which aischron, of action be is shows that his which is

(c-cv&\/ Errs of

Tc is

tL by I

CX rwl -112 Koc) oJ. is a great to abandon somea given perform-

%1 Kai 'T-10 1A7 there which or decides one

number, aidos, thing course ance parallel ch kill dike action very conduct . 899

someone the would is instinct also aischron

advised which show does that not

prevents recognition mean the

doing that its

that

cannot

justified. of

113

Perhaps Orestes, that it

Aeschylus'

most apposite 114 whose aidos normally do so on he aischron the

at to of his this own justi-

awareness but who

is to on is

one's and in play, is, the

mother, divine

proceeds a basis there see, at

basis

command, And we shall respects then

which the

defends of her yet

Eumenides. who, in as some

Elektra that

recognizes least,

aischron,

241 115

fies

it

in

terms can, in

of then, other

the

need justify

for

retaliation, which that same fact the this

for they Elektra

dike. recognize herself is

Characters as does aischron so

conduct the mother of

terms; her the point

while part

denying of

presumably

possibility 116 passage.

The on that ion that

passage the subject. Elektra's ... is to to

quoted

above, pages in

however, further

is on

Some words

not 117

Adkins' he goes

last on to

word claim " "solut-

558-60 set by

constitute the crime us been not is is

Sophokles' within to the believe, for done

the say

problem that although

family, with Klytaiso,

Sophokles it might she

intends have should indeed,

Elektra, mestra to but other behind by do to so

that kill was

just have

Agamemnon, aischron. be This, sure does here,

since

Elektra's

position, On the of of authority a husband deed is

we can hand, her

hardly Elektra statement is

that have in

it

Sophokles'. amount murder (Klytaimestra's

a certain that the

a wife

traditionally at tie -0d. of 11.432-4), philia husband here and

aischron breach of if loyalty Elektra of

even the to is in out of

aischron 118 and

being

both all

a fundamental the imperatives arete. token, But wrong

against in by the is,

one's "right" the play,

inherent she

woman's same at its

elsewhere where, other takes breach than

particularly to

conclusion, justice father, horrifying Rather and she

absolute such the murder and

commitment as eusebeia of in her

retaliatory her another aischron. however, aspect: (dike), one, involve but an

imperatives part of solving it insult to one's 119 in philia the in

towards mother,

also

traditionally 558-60,

problem its calls pursue family most forth dike

Sophokles injustice, and to act the pursue which

represents wrong or

fundamental retribution is a powerful inevitably

requirement it is within aischron.

must

Elektra history of at her

is of words

thus her to where

able family, herself. she

to

state 120 yet This

the is

problem ignorant

which of the

bedevils application apparent case for a life,

the

becomes that

particularly Klytaimestra's a life

577-83, on the

recognizes of

rests

legitimacy

retaliation,

242

and would die,

suggests lead she to says,

that her if

rigid mother's she

application own to death: meet

of

these she

principles be first She to dike, as of dike we to thus (583). claim and will,

would

were

with

dike

recognizes, yet who she have herself seen

but

depreciates, acts Orestes on the

Klytaimestra's same realize then, to that principle the with which

know,

hypothesis regard she to

line and in her

583.121 aischune mother. 584-94

Elektra's is very

position, similar

criticizes

At

Elektra her the

argues mother idea of to the

that kill

it her

was

not,

in but of

fact, sex:

dike thus she

which returns conduct: with say for

drove to

father,

shamefulness

Klytaimestra and was kalon essence arete aischron is flagrant some an is it

commits would be for aischron the for

Klytaimestra's ix (586) -9-kvrw4 (593) death the is to even of for her to

Aigisthos, that it is this not The of

retaliation to marry of this in in of her

Iphigeneia; of one's

enemies accusation disloyalty

sake

daughter. breach her the still charges but the to her it

Klytaimestra's her more (a husband; so in that of these values, them of because annoyance to shame

women's

adultery adulterer more have is

itself, the

and lawful It is

enemy

husband thus of clear

sign that

disloyalty). foundation apparent are it is in that

terms Elektra

traditional raises source purpose

equally

deeds she criticizes 122 her, and because mother.

a particular her particular

In

the

final rises, conduct

section it is which on that because the she her this,

of the

her

speech,

however, of the At

as 595

her

own of abandons and

temper her her own

possibility comes to of never only of in is the her

shamefulness she

fore. mother's

argument

nature will

conduct, her that she

recognizes 123 right, a mother complaint awareness abuse aischron, of

convince is is thus she of that

is of her since

concern course,

a daughter's exactly reveals, is aidos the

abuse

(596-7); at of one's she 523-4, the

Klytaimestra's once more, and so

and process

Elektra which

involved; and

mother also

a breach it clear

presumably her

makes

accusations

243

mother mother. her insults

makes This

against emerges as the we are between

her even exchange to the

are

similar clearly the

to

her in the

own

against words exchange of

her of of

more

final the

speech, which

degenerates as

into normal

regard two

pattern

communication

(605-9):
d 1or TE- s$ .' cf >& . oc -it (. l aCS

hC & -r

of (E cro

GlS oc 'yoI

Oc rM

TSEi Oc

G- %J

EC
In urging her

-rt
mother is

-c-t
to to

vka 1
call the

TwvE v)
her charge due anaides that

GUwJ Ka, iaxvar.,

Elektra she is

f
is

csCcs

CXGG/q
presumably the she 612-5 all own It ly, her, aidos is referring which

-rip(

deficient to make her to her

in which at at

properly and urging

a mother, Klytaimestra mother to with another

a charge will denounce regard kind of

certainly and 622, also but

open in

which her

she

is.

affecting and this that of extremely a similarity not the

indifference suggests she

reputation, is the and that both also

anaideia. ironicalagainst the in sayshe

important

acknowledges, her mother that

albeit makes

legitimacy it is of she offering appropriate live irony, her mother but the the two up

charges significant in

she

suggests them;

possibility ing is

nature her the

between mother's

does

kataischunein of rather

Physis ideal, 124

a perversion to to the it men

traditional than of that the the 125 to women,

normally one should

that and to

reputation is to is clear her that one.

one's she negative

parents is trying

affecting shame of 606-7,

because by

imputing irony is

qualities in Physis

real women

similarity

between

a real

Klytaimestra her 615). effect, difficult in which daughter This is

immediately of not hybris the what to are with has just regard involved the

takes challenge, accusing up the 126 VV15 4; (613) a (ft, orreC and anaidei first the the time other that will one say, character 127 and process for other this side. to to any any damage of has, it is conflict obvious in

predicted not they

interminable as responsible of she might the was

familiarity Elektra charge

arguments that mother

claimed her

indifferent and

of

anaideia

make

244

such

charge

might words in cir

do

her

reputation; is, -rk" therefore,

her

reaction surprising

to

Klyt-

aimestra's

612-5 r-rw

(616-21): exi-tq,
OCUJYIC K

u KEA E

vv'/

W K

Te

a ((t..

KJK

EL

T'e

C'(&LKOT

c.

xv a

-e

EK

CI

C(vlMVL-Loc

cer'

'

avcKoc--
ai xea psychology are unaware

/ro-t

FCoci -r

fac

rec
Efri the most full the

4
KI depth

tea.
KETa of . her

The

A. J xC ous 'C complexity of Elektra's into 128 but her even It i own so might

TCoca-T' and at of to their the regard to thus seen grief,

insight here, of I her

condition she be as with is

apparent implications sentence failure

words. ... in

possible referring her such nature Twv S ' status as

ptrvbbcvN to act

vrRKzrac

only and being of her

Elektra's to out

accordance of the that to (=

relatively of doors, not riv%( lack her

minor or for must of

breaches to fact

decorum, excessive she says

simply the refer aischune

air)cvvqJ of of an mother

it were Ex4d, for and for

Klytaimestra's aidos), therefore her is lack aware for and (as, are of taught conduct is is thus of her

accusations specifically does regard in mother. for the lack experience her ideal She then with

hybris aischune

mother. feeling ible, should her need

Elektra that and feel she

instinctive is reprehensshe on to to at this Justify the 523-4): not of the dike?

that,

situation, goes regard

aidos

unseasonable to retaliate deeds

unseemly in effect, by which

conduct did

Klytaimestra deeds; in clearly exploits is

shameful justification Such the of the

shameful is

aischron Adkins)

terms

justification significance

(pace while refuses

possible: this line to do

that, she

Elektra to allow

argument same.

herself,

Klytaimestra

In this

605-9 was terms

Elektra due to

suggested the Physis the education ): and of in

that she of

if

she

was

full her

of

anaideia, mother; it in

inherited anaideia, received both (nomos) 129

from but at

616-21 in

she of

accepts the

charge she terms

explains her or mother's

has of

hands capacity is the

(KitlCeTt (physis) counterpart

heredity Elektra's

antecedent character

education her mother's.

245

The does 622-3

argument the
W

between of
wnrVa.

the the

two

is

about

to are

end,

but

before At
C 7'rl

it

positions
ieE %

participants
6Cvt.

reiterated.
K4C C -r4/%/

Klytaimestra K at / ' in the her aware hears

explodes: T/ '

C-S c.

The tation the no that

exclamation, created heart aidos she of for is

-roc Oec`r'a'Ad4 gets to

GOr aJ (again what is is, her has it fulfilling for child, just

KJ

-Tr"0 K, the expechas

607) matter: mother. of had

Klytaimestra, yet shown her, her she but

Elektra Yet

Elektra that

signs

this, one just but her and

and

troubles to

Klytaimestra ir-ex wrong wishes

only

more all but

reference admitted cannot

4ec. Elektra r%iI. on to both be sides, all is was of

i

that accept

pc'rh10 .c there was

mother Elektra's

right, justified. short,

complaint hand, anger

this: she l' &7r o, rtaCet moment by the con-

KictfsLd(629) of weakness

On the and, she stung again mother's

0%) K Lw

other to

Elektra's once justify (62.1-5): more her

accusation duct with

(U

anaideia, to
(sls Y0 VLV)

tries"to actions
V r

reference
T&L

her

T'4

E-ls

-rvv(YoJ
Klytaimestra's that the words is

-r deeds
again weapons her ergs "do"

provoke

I' E rc TvVS
Elektra's are Klytaimestra's: and the emphasized, is forcefully which and so as her

words,

to the

the

extent of

themselves

process words

retaliation are also of Elektra's describes words, as to is than

made. so

point 130 far

that Yet

Elektra solely is Klytaiimporof also

retaliation, at at 608, 620-1, she right be

consists she that are less

pragmata implication words for 131 and

which

compelled mestra tant

wrong deeds they

and

because

should are

rejected;

the the

purposes audience

retaliation knows that

equivalent, turn to act

Elektra's

will

come.

In

the

agora,

then,

the

theme Elektra Elektra's an the of appears earlier same the

of

shame

keeps

before and There the play's

our

eyes

a parallelism of contradictions however, which doubles lines in

between in at to parodos dos

and own

Klytaimestra conduct. in The comes

a balance is also, action

a passage contributes as the

point effect. play in

kommos to an

which with five (245-50):

end guise

which

a traditional

246

t4i

T_&

JE ht Ot 4 cw(uvf' v-mfoveWs
If

WP_3j

fttK V1 C 1r6
The theme of world of the both one the is the departure a common guilty of and will the of one, troubled punishment recalls passage prevent but these required interesting in aidos ment; of inhibits each or for case, the ax, will this in there

. &Vxrw-rrDiL%0TWJ
aidos 132 from while a corrupt the notion 133 and that values In which the that are kin. and imagines other's is impulse is agents It is family, both this

reinforce Furies may in be

traditional Eumenides. the impulses within in both

arguments aidos committing also be and those that who Elektra,

eusebeia murder, a subsidiary

especially notion

may

qualities, in

perhaps avenge like the rle of for sort be beliefs

especially the murder Aeschylus' of

eusebeia, of their Furies

Menelaos that

stressing be need it specific or it may of the not effect

deterrence, of

the

example that be

punishsimply which in fear

mean, may,

however, example, of crime for which

aidos the

punishment; the

which the demands

envisaged of

respect

punishment

corpus

punishment. hope

Elektra, that aidos

then, will the already are very is to

believes be theme at

that

her in

conduct her very in

holds next rather

out

some

maintained; of lines to aidos

utterance, a different her of

however, light; which own the

resurfaces she of but 616-21, justifying

254-60 those

expresses

sentiments that in terms

close

admitting it

conduct need

discreditable

retaliate:

oci Qxvda TrCAko. I.r

11

4' w rWALIC&S EI ar'Cw v vK(/ iP j vors vr_ ai

6 VrrVwn
--Tc

w'YD(

r-O-e irvv7 11 JS y I &I T-1C C-u(C-v1S %I Ae re Jq w71.1 ',

Tr acT auf

w
Particularly

e KIT k `v Kar `+ o at kXov-rApam vcA ttocroc a. ov b

noticeable are the words of

vvI

dc

compulsion

in

both

247 (256, significant her

places less

cf.

620). than

Although in the conduct while at it later

Elektra's passage which 616 it for is also her

aischune (here unfitting implies mother), that her it

here is for disquiet there

is merely a

embarrassment woman with strong nizes aischune should in terms in of regard verbal something

regarding status, to her echoes, of the that lack

of and

aidos is

are recog-

important of not yet

Elektra her

ambivalence she her her is

conduct; as justifies 134 while way part act to is of in be V her (Ire f v(. her ways

indicates normal of loyalty which own does values feel (with she

behaving she

a noble her the only

woman conduct

circumstances, to makes and herself more her or own act

eugeneia; in it this is to

"compulsion" given that she able. her she

absolute tragedy which

outlook, compelled less sister,

perceives At 989

tells

clarity) Sid ia by

discreditOci cCts TS to ,Sy ) she

air. compels

ws k her KPC. own -nq vKorL4, yet ii f)KCwYand (608) oc, she admits might be full of anaideia).

eugene that

nature

So is duct

Elektra's immediately causes

statement qualified her to act

that by in

she

is

acting

to that

safeguard this (or in very

aidos con-

a statement which lack aidos is of for lack taken up in was at the

ways her

aidos aidos one of later 250,

aischune) this her for the just respect, parents, the play. as her by

should moreover, and other There this

normally is

preclude; dictated by

her

of

suggests

a corresponding which of for her

a d"s in and

parent, was also of

a hint mention the lines is need of

eusebeia aidos speech by

statement the about cludes murderers from the opening

immediately 254-60, words so with her her

balanced remark she

eusebeia the same pay earth;

qualified at

which father's

con-

speech penalty, she thus

307-9; she sets

unless claimed, herself up

the

eusebeia as

would of play; in

depart 135 which she

champion the speech, insults words: .

eusebeia, it she has is justifies suffered

EV

a position therefore her at 1

UVV

she

maintains that in t, she

throughout ends of the the the

surprising retaliation her mother's

terms with ev

hands,
ouTt

TOLUvrbL5.,

d$JlCUv4-LI

4 L)X, (j

OJf'

ErE-e'I

Irpc

CCTLJ '

hh'

TIAj

KaKOLS

flO)chy

'lrr'

vak7

cKsc. -ry

1r06K14'.

248 136

The and of is

pursuit once both that

of more

eusebeia, compulsion lines and (for as for an

then, is those the of

necessitates 254-60 of in for

its

negation, the meaning herself and to behaviour be sacrifather,

stressed. at

No doubt

these propriety in is to

Elektra

reference aischunomai

sophronein 254, is must to one's at the she the is the

eusebein which ficed but and nature qualms Elektra shadowed evil. dike. the the

307-8,

proper higher effect end of of

unmarried suchas two

noblewoman) loyalty coming

imperatives these speech, and

passages, is to reveal the emerges evil which it is is

beginning

her conduct

highlight that very in

problematic not is to in without between forepractise of

of in

her that her "in

to

respect; mother the midst

indeed, which of

parallelism agon

and " Both 137

necessary

justify

conduct

aischron

terms

Before might some to at this

leaving be way

the

Electra both itjnd

there because

is

one

more

passage of aidos

which goes

considered, to explaining fifth

the it

concept relates

because We have

thematically that lies; but is it 138 also and is,

those least

already by the

discussed. century, in

already to

seen tell

aischron the

emerges in (Radt).

particularly

Philoctetes, such as

assumed 79

Sophoklean other 140 The same idea experiences deceit, but His on an

passages, also some helps discomfort his

frr. i. . the by

352139 59-66, thought imagining it is,

explain at

where practising kleos

Orestes

of the is

dismisses hesitation, awareness and might and

scruple slight

he

will

win. based

though are regarded

presumably thought He too, he

that thus his

lies be

generally as aidos. an in aim his

discreditable, then, like justified up whose Segal well of his

sister by

mother, means, himself described and I not as to deceit feel, only clear do

considers sets

discreditable between

pursues 141 and and his as ... does in

deceit murderers, 142 ful. come off

a parallelism action 143 is

father's deceitseldom the dis-

frequently "Treachery " neither, and almost plans is he at

writes, in a feeling at nature

Sophocles; of

regarding Orestes' the of

aidos,

Sophokles; a sign of aidos

hesitation

59-66 of what

ambivalent his Aeschylean

as

is

the

counterpart

Choo. 899.

249

Discussion ctetes, aidos and but

of a play which

attitudes in which

to

deceit is

brings no

us

to of the

the the

Philoword in it

there

instance us with of

nevertheless account in which the of the test. of the

provides operation

a perceptive concept on be which

convincing

circumstances rests with are the put

ethical Once

suppositions again, we shall of that individual

to

concerned of in-

opposition attitudes of key

conflicting and can with differ the

aspects notion from

a complex the interto

traditional pretation dividual.

terms

Odysseus lines of must the one such is arms extreme sailing 64-7, revealed; in the on to

first 50-3, in

alludes which he

to

the

deception

of

Philoktetes for of the

in hearing the boy of

prepares in the (51); with can then Troy is

Neoptolemos execution much the of

something prove play who will is

kainon himself concern truly The that father; at that,

(52), gennaios itself

which

the

remainder of to whether out

question himself (54-69); at being

gennaios plan he left this for Troy hand, may tale; in is

bring unveiled

carry

a plan. claim of his one away the

Neoptolemos denied and an the

anger a "heroic" Achilles 144 own

in

response,

although the Iliad,

contemplates he never likes does nature against how care bad, what so. is him will At

from other

Odysseus' say

unheroic he

Neoptolemos course him say pain. about of his This him

anything no

nothing, then, anaides.

matter not

cause people

Odysseus, he is

does 144a

The with to

subject which the idea

of

anaideia

is

raised his of

explicitly speech, deceit

in where to the

the he son

lines returns of

Odysseus of the

concludes foreignness 145

Achilles

(79-85):

ourk 'lai ua t'aLXVT'oc wv(rtv

6J

vr4C /
"t'l

/"I 1dE
kTh

f -n-Cr vk41 ( xvocK, C Koc

K TS VCK

kk'
Tk

y, "

Kacac

J'

v "u

v CS Fis
L d['o fwJ

oc0'. S

S v

a/

EC'J

av

ffibc woe .

Vcf3

K roc r

e-S J* C'
-a
/l UrwV

L)
aJ
,

KC- Ki\ I o

Ev C C-CrXTOs

250

To

practise as of that uses the

deceit, "contriving the

then,

requires kaka". attitude

anaideia146 Odysseus, to deceit, in is is who other these of then,

ar is and

may not

be

described ignorant nize he

orthodox is usually

does

recogthat dis-

deceit

condemned at all He those that reputations and a concern for one

terms; the of the

pejorative nature used and value of forestall of to his

terms plan.

a'sign also avoid people, for the It reputation qualities aware

creditable of and language eusebes),

kind

commend realizes their

deceit though possession is with

(dikaios not of the he not than itself thus, prescripta reputation the normally

himself, the desire stresses irretrievably this, can as ive for qualities to

may

dikaiosyne such

eusebeia. for these

that is more in

that

one's lost he

reputation through also

discreditable that success and he not have) can and act yet retains deny but in still

act; (fie) eusebeia; the that distorts a way be

however, secure with sense eusebeia his of a

implies for

reputation use of gennaios words good

dikaiosyne in 51,

these is a

(he thing

does to

descriptive considered and eusebes).

(implying adikon or

that dussebes

one

called

dikaios

As not

both

his

use

of

anaides

and reputation

his

stress make to

that clear,

deceit it is

will the

damage

Neoptolemos' aidos and that not ads if will he he

latter's therefore, nexion able his to

is

trying

forestall. the say", that himself he

He assumes, traditional that might he will have conbe that pointed

between do so

unreasonably and "what allays suffer. any Yet Physis

given people fears he

reputation to

also and

makes this

reference something against intellectual suffering one but for that to

Neoptolemos' than Physis realization a mere to act

(79-80), for

suggests if it is

more one's

concern in

reputation; way, act be in will that

a certain one can

the way to without

that one's action by the

any carry is the

harm out the

to

reputation without reference at means this and

enough This

enable is

qualms? to

question

already it him any

foreshadowed one doubts of which

Neoptolemos' point it of is seems his

Physis, unaware; belief course

Odysseus the the moral

end-justifies about

character

a given

251

of

action out

can

be

dispelled no ill

by effects.

the

knowledge

that

it

can

be

carried

with

Neoptolemos' prospect both of

reply his

(86-95) acquiescence

seems in

at

first

to

rule

out for in

the he him

Odysseus' plan and his

scheme, arouses refers physis. expect

the the paraphrases aidos which t. (cy3 J 86, rekffK' 87) dTvrw K) , incompatibility with of such conduct then, Physis be subject another way; but this entirely; army, and he it is is to instinctive, to aidos of reject in his as deceit. reaction is at

to the 147 His from one

reaction, whose may deceit, different (90-2), enterprise by (s the

we might Yet

although to on the him in

Neoptolemos prospect rather by force the of a

sort he

aidos rather

work

would does not he is

capture he is sent to . One that Odysseus' would J, 94-5) be

Philoktetes ready as to

mean has

abandon

been

Odysseus'

assistant

reluctant

called of

a traitor concern by but for Odysseus, he is his

& v -9-COG"r15 Kochct AA , 93-4) different from reputation, even thus still and
(v

kind

envisaged arguments; rather than

makes not fail

vKZ

him ready (v#

susceptible to give etwJ in;

to he

behave succeed

honourably basely

st sac

KotKii

95).

Neoptolemos sense, Yet and neither and his

thus values kalos the

uses

' kx'A IIVS and and

)Coc, icwj

in

a co-operative ends the terms of and results.

means nor ambiguity for is forced

intentions is confined in

over to the

kakos

co-operative will facil-

sphere, itate which his

inherent in to At first, the

persuasion, he

passage

stichomythia competitive he remains true and

follows

choose

between

co-operative to principles

standards. (100): ..

however,

TI
The rules possibility this

o v t"
of out. The

vW($65
persuasion

)ko -it) of
is then

v'

Evaj

> ro q;
but Odysseus

explored,

stichomythia

continues

(108-11):

E. 01.0V
NE.

Oue(
1t two

cCI -o
/ O V

1YI
FTrwJ

oTo<

CL 17 w

w1 crf
TL j1

i 4&/, T0' of A (' j c- 1b, Evros c.

VE bC T&>t I t&C 41 / X1:

,
The

TIN
clearly

fL

I cS

SS

i-6, C

ros ,o

L"

K1 v4

Te

. E-rc'r t.
of

differ

fundamentally

over

the

definition

252

what another /)E-rtV in to

is

aischron, subordination ;

and

Neoptolemos of to end the fact to

is means;

not his

impressed question,

by

yet ov'

11Z3 of aidos

T($ ... the eyes,

alludes to who the

common that one's

manifestation makes as it

and

aidos conduct

difficult

look upon one 148 Odysseus' able. vince kerdos that arrows, Odysseus Neoptolemos' (he by will the be he the to youth, which

regards

discreditdo not of learning conthe

sophistic149 yet in 112 he

arguments, asks made of (120): after in 111,

then, the and, without

nature on

reference become to the the

was deception

cannot agrees does

sacker

Troy

Philoktetes'

tw ' -r-a1rw
hold reputation called

bra/
other will sophos he is may

-s out
both that

' iiJ. 7V a
inducements, not suffer and lose to

L3the effect the but being The deceit it the posend aischron; in believes He is is that

through 119), of these.

agathos, the not still that glory by

possibility of of Troy neither and that

sacker ition over it order that plainly thing, idealistic deceive extreme principles the world. is

he

convinced, Odysseus still holds to and as is

has

changed:

promotes lies his point says it the do are aischune he is. right

means simply to to win do

Neoptolemos he as be as duty is

that fame will

willing

abandon at this

a warrior, as naive and that is and struck easy (he behave

so

Odysseus eager honourably should intended to

portrayed to do his

(93-5), expect to reveal of his

and him his

his to

incredulity (100,108,110) innocence), may have

Odysseus

probably his swift many of in

abandonment the original idealism

untested as a harsh

audience in

inevitable

compromising

youthful

At the

the

same

time, relativist, that

however, he is

although has been the

Odysseus made to cause (80) of which, whether do

is give

very

much

cynical

several the eds

indications better; (111) dikaios, applicable been on gained, most of he his

he the

making

worse kaka

appear and gennaios, for him,

uses

pejorative and his

terms redefinitions all of on

scheme, and

eusebes or

aischron, depending that

are has

otherwise only people imply are

a success have will

these

words The

a meaning also,

which

agreed.

audience

253

then, the of

have plan

been and or will

well have

aware

of

the

reprehensible that, is It this in doing will point foundations been laid; for the the his loss demands ignoring

nature

of

realised Neoptolemos tragedy. at yet already his faced

a feeling which to

aidos have

aischune, off well'in

something not, that needless he on there will

rarely say,

comes

appeared a change will of is eyes be his of

inevitable heart, have and he is

undergo change question and in will it the

the

which is the

this

based Physis when another

concern with that

reputation, of of reputation his Physis

only of

person

reassert

themselves.

Neoptolemos' put of of to all, his deceit, the the prey, is

decision test plan and by his

to

abandon

his

aischune with

is

very

soon First

association that a form the him into

Philoktetes. win the

requires accordingly

Neoptolemos of two. philia, Even contact close Then in all

confidence based

though this with to there his is false

on friendship, being he

created however, ethical them in

between brings suppositions the which at

a human own, the it as

whose

expressed 151 in takes depart by

prologue. is 169-90. by after

seem 150

possibility seems, placed which if is to that it of

of the

pity,

raised,

sincerity, is also

chorus of at 461,

Neoptolemos Philoktetes' the the former irony to him to of do on

a position place at his effect the used to

stress

supplication, had this exactly board to made as

468-506, and entreats

although do (to

passage that ship), Neop-

Philoktetes is the that be

Neoptolemos to take also

which part tolemos may

intention of the

appeal used different

is by

reveal in the

arguments to his quite definitions

Odysseus ends and

prologue there are

also

that terms.

alternatives

of

important

From does doing is felt

485 make so

i (-n crJcirVW the thus to be to no to ritual creates

dF %(uVDC(L) contact of

it

appears "full" of hardly

that supplication,

Philoktetes and which in

a situation we have it can

tension that be that

in

aidos is

appropriate; aidos and on (501) him, of

seen

Neoptolemos the is supplicfaced individual

susceptible ation the has appeal

effect pity

especially a lame and

when

he

with

helpless

254 his

grovelling ktetes reputation grant also

at

feet. the

Most regular

important suppliant will uses and, suffer the to

of

all, appeal if he

though, that does

Philothe not from

employs of the

protection; as many
Egg ol,

supplicated 152 he thus Odysseus, the same

same complete

argument the

reputation employs

did of

parallel,

terms
6
TOLCI

(473-9):

4ca

C) vrx
-t'u

coc
a/otros
(L

J
i-'L

-rT a
"r, \

-rei

V"wj

CfC-

yEVVXCot.

r
Gt

r
cJ

'7
C. c) c0'

C-k0.1
vx-ovrt TU. /T

-r1, xe'1'; 0I vet-1cS

o X& t CTG/ -T Ov

Ko

VKXFEs. XOV,
r eCx-Sl

cre a a. vT t v t C"' OL
To Odysseus' now

tom)

'y

Jw

Ti C
of

TA.

LOCV
in

C-v K%1 E LK

( (3
51 Philofew helps point of same Neoviews if he concede prospect consider deceit and he of

perverse opposes

definition a general

gennaios with eukleia not. with holds The

ktetes would him . these

formulation

which if chief he

disagree Neoptolemos and offers dv&tdvs hJ if he does and an o Kac, suppositions in what that at he is least not him the is is prologue; and the if is not that if they he agree still as hate logically a gennaios and he

those the there,

ptolemos about accepts would, that might that remain 153 and

aischron does

he the

did

and then

sennaios he behaving some

aischron, about should; itayo this might

thought as

cause Odysseus'

discomfort, that one.

he.

implication was a false

could

_ practise

sennaios

Rose (475

claims 481)154 and

that

Philoktetes' 5 ub that is case; not he

idea away" is their

of gennaios, "traditional from these terms one. how seen be

"boldness" heroic to This, any as

virtues" an

implies which not the

adapting traditional in

application is of like

however, number

we saw virtues

Theognis155 could

co-operative of those

moral designated and 409

requirements terms watching elements Similarly, reputation

by

essentially that the are for

aristocratic an audience harshest "traditional". of this good is

cennaios, a play of the there being in

should it the

remember is not Iliad enough helping only

B. C. of

morality are

which in the

instances by

acquired

others,

Odyssey 156 and

255

of

particular The pursue and

relevance idea, r

in

the

case that reject that the

of

those gennaios d it

pliants. should 157 al, of this

moreover, v' and x(lcr already be firmly sure, recognize and he

who help sup(or agathos) is by fundamentthe is and terms the of and one's entails.
far

-r% al. n6 that both

we have to I will normal that to feel

noted

seems, lying

time

aischron. the as

play, 158

established then, that

Neoptolemos use of effect standards these of

audience the more is

Philoktetes' and reminded seemed to one's the to Physis term is

traditional,

the of

passage behaviour the birth

Neoptolemos himself

which of the

subscribe and

of noble

all

imperatives which

loyalty use

proper
the it of or of part

of

gennaios
but,

Neoptolemos tell, is at does leader pity for as his only yet own feign

accepts because no sign

supplication, advances the plan aidos

as

as

we there either

can

of on At

Odysseus; his 524-5, (507-18) part,

any for

genuine Philoktetes. the the their affects in

conduct one sort as

however, and their their him he his

he

aidos: of

chorus

(522-3), Philoktetes and show

A' &Vi

deceit, willingness

have

affirmed to convey that than

and

homewards, should inferiors:

Neoptolemos initiative

embarrassment helping a xenos

less

)c ocv1PA

/V&

VI 0" "fC'C'S

QV T

ccSc-TCCf -(C Kat(c. , *' o 1C'av&ILV

There it may

is be

anote that

of he

aristocratic is simulating of the in

politeness the

about is of

this, qualities certainly

and

gentlemanly it

which true help are, they

Philoktetes that another however, conceal his use echoes

expects of aischra the

cennaios; the words we have Neoptolemos' context at

failure The

to words if

latter's and of

475-9.159 no way part. of

a simulation, any real aidos

knowing

The

deceit to he

continues get in

through on attack of pain

the

Merchant-scene, ship is must be

but

the

attempt when

Philoktetes to an

board of his

abandoned

succumbs the

illness; now

Neoptolemos' put to another being. urge

resolution test, When

pursuit with the

deception of. falls

confronted Philoktetes,

a suffering asleep, the

human chorus

exhausted,

256 (827-38). demanded

I

Neoetolemos is impossible, he

to

take he

the replies, (842):

e' r

bow

and for

leave the

the prophecy
4ieGfcri

man

This both
dEus.

(841);

goes

on
J

1C0 An-rc'4tV ,

oc-r-)

o/

Oclfx"d

As

Winnington-Ingram the in and has it. stronger, is that of in in the the twin

notes, considerations the it one is

160

in

this between

sentence which is to both to

Neoptolemos he had to to say to is that lie

combines decide fail one about the to the

prologue, idea that what

idea

that

it

disgraceful lie; fail to

disgraceful not is

achieved It is, and

has the

and which

however, the

competitive which is

aspect explicitly

disgrace an the

referred and this is first

leaving which Greek

enterprise word aischron 161

unfinished, makes its

context

appearances

literature.

It

is

extremely on the

difficult one plan, of the that hand, the bow his and 101) too, are said seems his he

to

know not

how

to

interpret carry to out be on

these Odysthe the other, it

words: seus'

does of

simply seemed (77-8,113-5);

original

aim and

which

acquisition does both not

arrows is must

seem (at

statement weapons that in he no

that

the a mere capture but

prophecy excuse;

mentioned even and bow

Philoktetes

Odysseus the and that

Philoktetes, that both assume, about both the the Philothe

Merchant, the man

doubt

required does the

(591-7); believe what he and

we should he also his of poses head be he says

then,

Neoptolemos 162 At prophecy. ktetes' and deceit good terms; this 639-40), conventional gnome) behave. conceals is it terminology can and hardly the

same at be

time,

echoes own the to when of

476-7

prologue, character desire uses for these that (cf. of virtually he should a a of a

that

thoughts this

moral his he to

contradiction do not enter it time thus of

reputation in not and this the it kind

his may that

connexion first is

relevant has

mention

prevaricated his in expression 842 are how

possible (his aidos

that words

a growing

uncertainty

about

However before

this

may

be,

when expresses

Philoktetes the pain

awakes which

it the

is

not

long

Neoptolemos

deception

257

causes comfort vexing the

to

him, is

and not

when

he

does new, At (El

so but

he

indicates something Philoktetes with and

l< he

that which

his has

disbeen

something

him-TM

Neoptolemos sight
his

r-t(906,913). "ease" on the sound

which is

874-6 K) C-vxFe

congratulates he bore which attributes

but reached

and
Physis,

of
is

his

sufferings,
15 ... easy from

this
Neothe

6vyEV, far

C-Ur-6~1, has

ptolemos'

position

point

at

which to

he his

can aporia

eo

on at

no 897: the

expression "difficulty" not to take of

longer. 163

He first Philoktetes has but him

gives asks if the him the another of (-vrX(, "C-e"c:

) of him the and on board ship has in disease produced kL -riwJ

disease (900-1),

persuaded in fact quite

tSvrxEC"K direction,

persuaded him , a different

in

sort

lP
Ta

vt

(vfXeCEUC
-rLS r

C(JTOJ

v
Od KorK (903-4).

Ta, p1 induced

Philoktetes' in His the is Neoptolemos, feeling efforts also

own pain, 164 the is he clearly must have

then, pain

has of

an it

analogous Gewissensnot. in it, his

instinctive, made on

conscience, 166 already to

pain 165 spite but own a this by -roc hj or it of

arises ignore of of

reflective, and on

based a prolonged two be it possible described is and

an

appreciation

Physis choice feeling

confrontation courses as which by TO/T of aidos

a dilemma, That

between may also since conduct,

action. is

suggested unfitting

-WCOf(iWj(, unseemly

aidos confirmed "

prevents 906: o(viw. for ads not thus is based

oci ()Ces Fear quite fact most aidos the of appearing

ocvoV4* "base"167 aidos, what

and

concern this should It it is

i L T'a)t#cL "how things is and clear on based spoken that action the

. look" on the this in the

clearly that he

indicate has of "hidden words"

and he

aischron has past.

(908-9). aspect: however, disapproval that

a retrospective It to does is the not of also, future mean others. he might he

articulated of his very others is concern clear

with

familiar

reference but the aspect whose this

OCVVV c.); simply for idea afraid the of of of

Neoptolemos

judgement of his

Despite has no incur,

outward exactly

conduct

disapproval

unless

that

Philoktetes.

258 There fitting believes and it is is the he his to do is

also is to that this, which

question one's acted thought him has the

of

abandon

Physis contrary that pain.

physis: (903-4). to he has his not not

what

not thus

Neoptolemos essential been simply true

nature, to

himself, ledge tout part "seine because aristocratic terms 5, also like that court, of

causes people deceit being that

He does deceit

acknow-

other that very claims

find is to

wrong believe

his

disgraceful; he states, ( a'r11 fcc, + is it 909), and , 168 is so. this that Physis own by and the to idea based cannot of on his loyalty be seen to of (cf. and in true his his living to father to our of himis 904as

Stebler169

Neoptolemos' his

eigentliche it also

Ich-Natut", contains

self,

imperatives represented

virtue, gennaios but must

accumulation his father

and

eugenes, is

89);

Neoptolemos be an essential

of part

noble of also image

birth, himself; being of

background up self. also

t7aaristocratic His an concern important in but of that

standards to live up and paternal to

he to

is the

point, the

particularly model model given standards of reference. whether is does

relevant a frequent not

discussion 171 a dos; observance most based deeply on

focus

reference external internalized

this

indicate a human likely We have fear of falling a it of being's to be

standards, moral source of

that are

precisely the parental a guilt possible wrong to difficulty

this

mentioned short shame would both, of or be but

deciding can

standards reaction to describe that

before;

be regarded 12 in this

as

exclusively too, in terms the

case, aidos exclude his

Neoptolemos' either to could

claim is

other.

Neoptolemos, in the me, " natural. stress aidos. vehement, on The doing so

then, is

subject and

aidos,

and

psychology thus think entirely also occasion at 927-9 lays for is of

skilfully of reference the

combination and the

realistically "what reaction, to personal to conduct of

presented; will others is

standards his so the discomfort far is

Philoktetes' the fact that

response his denunciation 929-30 he asks:

victim's and at

deceit

of o TUf "TeG6TeaG ? "GJ

I1i/ir^

t-rro

((w1 W

C KFT'

ae wJ v, , dxET C.i

259 him

If this his no he

Neoptolemos' question own longer is deaf he of

discomfort should be at to him

has answered 934-5 but for At

not in do;

already the

shown affirmative, he away, the

that then

observations speaks to is the his

Neoptolemos, his return still more head of

notices, not because but for the

turns the 967-8, once of

because return of set he the up is

appeals 173 ashamed. bow, Philoktetes nature for

bow,

pleading reminds urges of the men. thought seen, opirions

Neoptolemos him 174 not to

discreditable an clearly is oneidos trying

deceit, in the

and eyes at

himself to but, arouse as

Thereby of

aidos we have

others' emos' others.

disapproval, aidos not

already with the

Neoptolof

solely

concerned

Philoktetes' difficulty, of an oneidos of he

appeal and is Odysseus silent even of his by in the an

can

only

have direct of any the

increased response despair decision exchange however,

Neoptolemos' to (969-70). for the the mention The moment, the two

latter's expression precludes during his

arrival and old gives pain emos both

remains

between he

enemies; signs as has,

silence, and his

apparently regards his Neoptolprologue, the former at the and

discomfort, both remorse

Philoktetes pity of this, in the

provoked then,

and

(1011-2). the

recovered and

principles recognize

Philoktetes his of his bad men

Odysseus to an 971-2, lead

attributing hands that mission nition the part of

conduct in lines

education and him to 03

aischra

latter

acknowledging their . but This nobility his use recogon of

gennaiotes (1068, ? %h

could k4Vr(6 'n'Cgg

jeopardize 'rrte WV) and

Y4vvOL + of new that (cf.

Negtolemos' of here is Odysseus contrasts of

qualities is not with the the ordinary prescriptive

decency 79-80), line

gennaios that there distorting the and able. ktetes and he he

at

51,

and of

reveals the term virtually word; while

aware

significance force here the he impulse this with same of

maintained its

the

descriptive applying the but cennaios (he be little repeats

meaning; word to that denying thus it

does to

opposite, to help This at there

feel is of at

pity desir-

others, use 475-6 can of

impulse that sense

agrees in but the that

Philo1402), to

doubt

we are

supposed

260 175

regard Philoktetes in the

this

as

the

proper

application

of

the

word.

referred prologue KvAws

to

Neoptolemos' himself ,j than v, -the to as

hamartia declared v that stage undo

at that

1012, he : it

and would is

rather once when

Neoptolemos wv j "r* Neoptolemos' return he

1<*KZJ94-5) we are at his 1222.

more he

with

hamartia to intends this capture back it to

concerned At 1224 hamarrTrocroc 1234 this he on

and

Odysseus says that

Neoptolemos tia,

previous in his 176 at bases and

and at 1228 he defines i to attempt ocitxCoLl. in the his desire that this to he give

consisting bow, aischrs deceit. army

Philoktetes; the and

explains the dike, replies giving argument since in the it

recognition and again,

acquired refer the

without then him

must that (1241-3) in

Odysseus will

with back that was first restates 177

a threat the he his, place his bow has,

Achaean and case, plan In with no which reply

prevent specious give its it

a blatantly right to

any

back

Odysseus', (1247-8)! desire to

secured to

capture

simply (1248-9').

remedy

his

this Neoptolemos /Kocert-a ai r2gfA

Neoptolemos, committing himself; this this past 178 suggests scene, actions, at his

then,

recognizes and that his his

that takes conduct to is the future make

he full

has

done

wrong

in upon and In at his he is

hamartia, feels that

responsibility has been one of aischron aidos.

he

reaction his is shame not of to of then, the

it

is

moreover, and the there

entirely slightest damage good his

directed hint to his that

concerned He j

prospect however,

reputation. and describe we are to the Ajax has his this as

concerned, the It is with of his

error,

indicates remorse. confronted dictates or own the

presence clear, an own of right defy

emotion that who in

we should this passage according like

individual conscience, the and play wrong, in

acts

who, which ka o

Odysseus her name,

Antigone of to

bears and to

in 179 and

ideas

aischron, carry his is

prepared through of us dos, that

(1250-1). and these it

the 180 is

group His

order

is . convictions still that for to

terminology, of the

however, greatest

therefore particularly

inportance which seems

terms,

aischron,

261

have action in of it the his

an

intrinsic or situation of

reference (to an "how individual's his

to

the

external look"), retrospective

aspect can

of be used

an

things

context own

evaluation Sophokles, experof of conit the on the is basis being

conduct, has he of feeling

internal that simply but have

moral when reacting responding part

conscience. a human to the on of his even the

appears, aidos, disapproval standards Any

recognized is not others,

iences the moral science. explicitly activation standards and, earlier to

prospect internal when based

which

become

related of of an an

of aidos, of course, to "other people", will source but lesser of working passages is of Ajax of that used aidos, that aidos aidos of in the of reference importance extent, at the which of

indicate

internal 181 society, slightly

of

this

passage,

only

Neoptolemos' lies in their as

manifestations of the

895-975, internalized a subjective

presentation such. of We have own of

standard evaluation for in the the

met conduct

one's

absence Philoctetes clear subjective against aidos of the the

any and

pang the

as an explanation 182 it is only but we have operating so. far as course realization, be meet the of

encountered individual's action then, is that

representation awareness his can later own work in fifth of

principles. this way

a certain 183 The will and 184

presumably we shall

a phenomenon it again in

century, Demokritos.

fragments

There is

is

a certain on

paradox

in of

all key

this; terms

Neoptolemos' like to the aischron orthodox to

aidos and fifth convent-

based

interpretations must of he to roughly these is words, forced the is

gennaios century ional judgement aspect it the entails of

which senses standards and his

correspond yet to rest use of into his relief of in his

responding own society; by aidos the with

subjective the subjective fact regard that to

defy

aidos

thrown

a corresponding of others, one his same c:or, science be. in rest to of the

neglect

criticisms aid os in hiss they shared would by

the and thus are highlighted whose society. ethical ethical

roots of Necto)emos' in a way in which assumptions were however, as Neoptolemos

not. the

Philoktetes, standards

does

subscribe

262

eventually effect, seus, responds. fronts Philoktetes the latter the

does, creates

and

the

bond

created that

between

them,

in by Odys-

and

it 185

a society Athe i values An even deeper of the

outwith of this

represented that this,

society than the

Neoptolemos however, between conduct lack of the and is bask, the the thus but play face it of con-

paradox play: and the that the it which audience, end

audience and surely of yet of in the

relationship commendable

Neoptolemos demonstrate the this gods argument case that in the to

the

fundamental the must be end be so.

respectability means; is no the and will

justifies achieved, There may of in

should the

comfortable each

solution member closely of

spectator each reader values

rather is of

compelled this

examine

his

own

fundamental

paradox. in Sophokles' itself; creation his the of

The work poet's

relative belies use

paucity the of great different them of with which

of

, importance kinds

instances of of

of the

aidos concept and part is his of

aidos

tension and in the find sebas, occur both but

used present Phil. (Ant.

between influence partiality with aidos, now times,

form

an

important thought

technique, shown approach usage, areas we to etc. and the future is

with

the the

contemporary which we are his

clearly often

characters As way in

terms that is ten are of

concerned. given

regards many

having less

already than etc. not

frequent aideomai used an action

but (aischunomai

aischune; six of times in

aischunomai Sophokles, for Neither

increasingly concern
an

apprehension the present.

' A1.1307, and two

over
infinitive,

in
both

with

occur etc.

participles 929,1383; 510 aideomai

Ant. instances reinforce

540,

OT. 635, with this Ct

A1.506-7), x. 254

(epaideomai), with shift present in are begun and actions perhaps does of should one's be usage, now than this used

(aischunomai)) This it is is certainly of which the obviously

connexion certain these is

action. and more inhibit concern

sign

of that which

significant an is action merely of subjective sweeping or

verbs

frequently one with a move conduct, but changes

already

to

contemone's

plated, present interpretation conclusion

character a very values

facilitate own drawn

towards no in

about

263

society; to one's future the two

it

is

obvious, conduct (e. g. take

for may Ant.

example, still 510). object. be In

that

aidos to

with others'

regard instances

present disapproval verbs

related the

remaining

a direct

Other Sebas pattern chapter,

terms. etc. of occur usage it with is would attempt of uses conduct; because, be described as note, of great very be any frequency to in that an Sophokles, noted already of in the prolix these number or of but the last

similar to

and to Worthy general

overburden is asebes affect points might

discussion terms. very

systematic the

treatment increasing etc. aidos out, now to to 186 also

however, eusebes, does Erffa

commend a certain an be action

denigrate extent, could

this von as

which

aischron

termed

dussebes.

The text

present of (its

participle fear. being force else.

found in the

religious

occurs of hazomai aa seems to equivalent to

at make

0.155 good but

in sense the

a conat active

OC. 134 occurs

tC-ovroc)

nowhere

Nemesis 601-2, popular

etc. OC. 1753)

are

five sense (Phil.

times of 1193). divine

(El.

792,1466-7, anger, only

Phil. once

518, as

disapproval

NOTES TO CHAPTER 1. 2.
3.

FOUR.

von ibid.
The

Erffa,

p. 107.
to have a Glaukos duty a to right I1.12.310-28 their demand

famous implies

speech that that

of

Sarpedon heroes

at

similarly communities protection.

protect to

and

the

protected

have

4.
5. (ed.

Cf.
On )

above,
honour Honour

p. 166
and and

(with

n. 20,
see 32-4. also

p. 198).
Pitt-Rivers in Peristiany

oaths, Shame,

6.

The

explanation that of Iok. O. 's

objection manner

presumably "should" have departure; it

is

intended guessed is not the

to

forestall truth from

any the

tremendously

plausible,

264

but

it

does

have Burian,

the

effect

of

stressing p. 291n. to the

the 37,

extent suggests that

of

O. 's that

delusion. there really may is

Suppliant in of the O. 's

Drama, lines,

be

irony

effect

Iok.

ashamed

"misbegetting".

7.

On the

Sun see

as

the

god

who

sees

all

and

so

most for

resents that

pollution, 8. is Because polluted, see Class,

O. 's Stebler, dispute it On

Parker, shun

Miasma, and

293,310,316-7. revulsion pollution p. 74. which con-

people the Parker,

express of

consequences Miasma,

and

disgrace

verge; 9.
10. 84-8, not both, repeated in the

94,205,313-8.

See

Gewissensregungen,
guilt feelings, Entstehung the general to me, see und import place too kaka.

Class, Entwicklung, of their

Gewissensregungen, 82,95-8; observations, emphasis p. 97, Unglck no on O. 's claims und instance Leid, of rather O. , as Class sense, done, yet natural Gewissens however, as "misdeeds". in he the that I should but

seems

much

his to references k. cVol 9,doppelsinnnig exodosLis und which Bses; the " there

Stebler, ... however, is not ... in for als

Schlechtes word than (p. he still ("Oidipus bei does 11. ihm not Cf. 87) is in

is, sense 1330

primary (see esp. bears

"misfortunes" it the OE').

"misdeeds" Points not out,

ICCkaic

no

Schuld

subjective he has

"morally a kein " on the

responsible" Schuldgefhl Mensch, Class, wenn ibid.

what is

experiences wre ausbliebe, rest above, assertion form to implied

which die ); this of if there

extremely des

Stimme

distinction, his is kaka any

interpretation In (JHS of addition, 1973,36-49) we (p. anxiety

2-4.

truth self-blinding this the

Devereux' is sign cious ation). a symbolic of

that might

O. 's relate that mutilation

castration, dictum in guilt

(as uncons(castr-

guilt) threat

Piers'

2 above) is

12. Jebb, 13. Iole 14.

understanding-roe ad From is As loc. 444 in ).

with

both

phrases that that and

(so

Easterling

and that

it and 462-3 appears love H., with not only by Jebb, ad the loc.

she he Bowra,

believes is in love

with

her.

suggested p. 127. himself although

Sophoclean

T aaedy, 15. 1270, Hyllos and

raised he

question foresee it,

of-re the

cannot

c 4ttXXovr, at , audience must

265

be

intended

to that See

think Zeus

of is

the not ad

sequel, aboulos loc. and

the where her in

apotheosis, Herakles introd., disgrace is 10-1. at

and conOn all

to

recognize cerned. idea trast that fr.

Easterling gods (von can Erffa,

the con-

the 276R

be

implicated 122-3,125).

16.

On the

problem to it,
GPM,

of see

%K6(` below,

K(TKViJ pp. 541-65.

and

sophistic

approaches
17. 18. Cf. P. 76.

Dover,

p. 223.

19. 20. 21. part the

p. 115. Cf. Cf. of above, above, the pp. 8-9,117-8,168-9. "Results" p. 35. of Eros on the both "intentions" Dei. and for Iole, betraying and hand, in that of Hyllos considers of Lichas, makes and however, for

and play; H.

are, allowances does her

dialectic of

influence her

consider and, her as moral is gifts values in

husband both

responsible the H., the Dei. his

not (436-69), recognize only

we saw, both put to he in

chorus-leader on of other and

innocence. the

results, who the H. 's (cf. noted, die. two 22. 23. in Yet See

case despite

death brought

ignorance esp. 773

(772-80, from

thus

differ Segal,

those

of

- -r*1 the other but in

the nature of fl 0, '), xi 0%1 characters Dei., her as resolve between we to the

general adopts is

CS 1977,119-23), approach of of the their to

his, only

results-based one to aspect manner show Die his

This the he

parallelism deaths. all (esp. to leave it; his at

self-chosen wishes

body

1078-80. Suppliant

Kopperschmidt, 207-62, has Phoenix been

Hikesie,

89-91,

Burian, 409-21). the

Drama, 24. cinct and for they

25. coined can only

1974,408-29 persuaded contact is thereafter p. 77) him of

the expressed

O.

already to

sacred supplication, (Gould's be (a

pre-

and

relinquish plea, JHS 1973, have to on

first

with it

Antigone's

"figurative" might from

terminology, the chorus

and his

therefore Attica (229-36)).

and was aidos"

easier

expelled
E. A1c. sense by

reaction

exhibit
Aidophron in order

learning
occurs convey be

identity
659, "showing

at

presumably which

to

ambiguously

aidoios.

26.

As

Adkins his

points moral

expressing

(ME, out innocence

P. 105) (that

Oedipus' he suffered

language rather

in than

266

did, kind Tetr. Drama, that guilt novel; homicide written

266-7, of

cf.

538-9) found but 26, we Phoenix present and

is in

novel, the

and tetralogies not

clearly of Burian in

akin Antiphon

to

the (esp.

argument 3. d. 3-6), p. 222n.

should 1974, a

follow p. 414)

(Suppliant from objective is also this

assuming between which in

the

passages

"distinction responsibility" already far and present from Early

(pollution) this law, (see ), distinction which Gagarin, and

moral is

Athenian OC was Homicide Law,

was

very

"new" Athenian

when

Drakon distinguished

p. 1 etc. unintentional (cf.

which and

between

intentional, of pollution -Thus he in

justified

homicide, Homicide Law,

regardless 47,58-81). even 1132-4); K. 6c though

MacDowell, pollution

Athenian is innocence still

OC O. 's his

relevant, (see, e. g., is

maintains still he is so,

essential to him

pollution j (548: and in

adheres it seems,

even he this

though acted

he in

Va1&j

because and of the (cf. p. 177,

self-defence is of presumably the crimes

ignorance,

270-2,547-8), because and Poetry, ive earlier exangelos Iokaste other akonta; himself stood by and incest

pollution horror Miasma, that is " This the

indelible of parricide Tragic subjectthe since of and are O. the

intrinsic Parker, claims guilt" play. 1230

P. 124). "distinction

Lesky,

Greek between

objective Oidipous at and

"completely is not entirely

foreign true, suicide are incest, meaningless it was

to

distinguishes blinding the is, but when of

between Oedipus, parricide of not the course, because play was

the which and

the

hekonta, which to not

kaka, this in the

presumably distinction the Tyrannus, Athenians

under-

produced.

On of

the the

subject argument

of

lines from the

258-91, reputation this kind Perhaps,

we

should of the appeal

note

the

presence at but for on O. 's

supplicated to aidos,

258-62,282-3; of-a aidos moral appeal, dikaion 27. 28. See Cf. more qua

essentially, self-regarding suppliant. is argument A. Supp. a

is than too, of

an the the

simple whole

appeal argument

innocence the (cf. Burian, the

variation that the

another

common position

suppliant is

suppliant's

343,384,395,406,419,430). Drama, of Odysseus P. 231, at Ai. Phoenix 121-6 1974, and p. 414.

Suppliant

sentiments

n. 102

267

below. 29. 30. Cf. Cf. above, below, p. 187. rp. 363-8.

31. colon
32.

should print a question KX'. (Pearson) T after

is how 0. describes

mark
his

(Dawe)

rather
OT. 1409

than
(p.

a
212

This

crimes

at

above).

33. 34. 35.

36. 5,

Cf.

von

Erffa, Suppliant

p. 118. Drama, p. 421

p. 211, Kirkwood,

Burian, locc.
See

p. 235, resp..

Phoenix

1974,

p. 418.
1974,472Sophocles,

cit.,
Burian,

p. 242,
Suppliant

Drama,

p. 247-8,

Phoenix

Whitman, and

Sophocles, contrast

Winnington-Ingram, Study, p. 152.

p. 276,

37.

Cf.

Hesiod,

WD. 197-201 (p. 138 could above). easily

(120-1

above)

and in

Thgn.

83-6,

289-92,647-8 38. 39. in

40. 41.

aideisthai The this

Cf. Burian,

replace aidos,
Drama,

sebein sebas
p. 254.

this is

context. apparent

connexion passage;
Burian,

between see above,

and

time

pp. 188-9.
p. 250.

Suppliant Suppliant

Drama,

42. 43.

Kirkwood, It is, 683-5 Et. for

Study, example. (p. 170 in their Sept.

152-3. the reaction we might in and fulfilment the desire of also to the other how the do brother both out in at Pol. of OC.

A. Sept. in

above); act

note of

OC and for

curse battle;

concern 1424-5

honour

Antigone tKj

makes explicit Tsc IN -r-&W vvv

Burian,

avTCSuppliant "There conception itself, but are

on this: comment Ia 11 (eJ eKcECFC is ws e' it, wv L}OCKT'J J f) el o(1M d- als 9 Drama, p. 253n. 73 writes, illustrations few more poignant of the Greek by future the not as determining of prophecy only in conjunction Sophocles, with human will. " 276-7. 277-9,325-9. of of by and related wealth Teiresias Kreon to uses base gain terms: or at

44. 45. 46. the

See Cf. There

Winnington-Ingram, in general are, of by

Winninston-Innrar, several

however,

concept

aischrokerdeia means) failing with

uses minor (the pursuit is of mentioned monarchy,

advantage 1056 the as

dishonest

a particular aischros

adjective

a similar

reference

268

at

Z'39,313

and that for

1047

(cf.

Haimon

at and

747); flexibility that

at

710-1 are

Haimon not not is also 5 the or is but and 30-1). it for be a

declares aischron taken as

open-mindedness one who of in is sophos,

i. e.

they

will line

a sign motive of is

weakness. both that part the family the play by to him of main

Self-regarding characters: is ills for is her one for he by nothing of her at

aidos

Prominent statement atimon one the forces Kreon, is by indication honour

Antigone not of

there the

aischron family reputation her chief

which

concern which (cf.

own of

of is of

her

motivating

throughout too,

Gellie,

Sophocles, his

motivated honour

concern that or of

owm status: not be worsted boy

a matter

should his son,

a woman (484-5,525,677-80) (726-7), himself the slave Kreon thus against Phrase chorus I tend believe "makes the

a mere

a woman of

(746,756). deviation p. 199). in from reject this Antigone's Hdt. this phrase 3.119. passage, influences I speech a

47.

fact

Antigone's

reproach 48. to The the

(Jones, her" Aristotle, 4L4 (A rw4 recurs at 907 which draws with the or the its argument who of

While do the 49. 50. ility, context, aidos for not Cf.

to

agree that

those

repetition other.

argument The

one way (e. g. ) 29-35 of and be one's the T"'$

idea sebein that

above. rwrYxvvS being aidos one clearly

d--c/ so for owes it to effect the etc. close her all

raises in brother. one's

the this

possibtype This of

aideisthai feels which and kind family, towards

Antigone

would her

philoi, but it and Adkins,

a religit is this on to rund, of Antsee is

especially Sophokles terms of

would be so by

be possible designated, in

response achieves sebas of

Sebas (see used of of within pp.

Polyneikes

a significant by exploiting eusebeia

not originally above), to together that eusebeia also but

describing

and

applications
RR, 132-8). ious term

sebein,
is 92-3

senses varying (on which see

or exclusively its relatives and that it

with divine, with

comprnly application loyalty igone Stebler, at 745,

the the the

response words, family, on

the

centred

Sophokles as her her

assigns Bewea form nature

(511,922-4,943; P. 108). and Kreon Haimon

supports its religious

eusebeia (777-80),

recognizes

269

but patriot, lysis, The power

expresses to to sense or

contempt obey to those his

for in own for recall, in in

it.

For

him, and,

to

sebein in the

is final

to

be ana-

authority, power authority might

bow of status, as more

(166,301,514,516,730,744). or also (pp. contexts. for be 186-96 those covered above), of greater by aidos, sebas is

respect we we saw

although, now much

Aeschylus such

common

The

chorus

also at

have

pronouncements they recognize are failure second respect to

to that

make both to be

on

the

nature and

of

eusebeia: Kreon's point the 365-75, gods igone's failure are out concept

872-5 of (cf. both as

Antigone's so the the called, totality "Ode on for it and Toc is

kinds the

eusebeia the

entitled

and of Man", the Ant-

former's

recognize of law end, and

antistrophe for In seen is the the the as

where seen eusebeia to

reverence

desirable). which this is

however, important x

more

Kreon's S (E/ cf.

grasp

/ttv1 6'1 ocr6jrj 7J. Kirkwood, Study,

which (on 1349-50 p. 126). then, as (cf. well

condemned: two choral

comments,

Kreon aidos of
51. misses "whether neikes 52. 11. and

and and

Antigone, eusebeia, words

Erffa, point, she is not of

differ as on

in the

their

conceptions of Kirkwood,
(R, ask bury

of a number Study,

meanings p. 17,

common
See

Goheen, Temper,
108-9,

Imagery, p. 90).

P. 125,

Knox,
von the

Heroic

Stebler, is that of orders.

p. 69; Kreon having " does tried

Adkins not to

p. 184) Antigone Poly-

which

ashamed his

in See As 32)

defiance On

n. 50. Stebler Antigone her

Antigone's out a (p.

"conscience", 107, of cf. motives, of Gellie,

see

Stebler, Sophocles,

10729 them moral is

points has

number

but an

one absolute

of

certainly imperative.

independent

recognition

53. and 54. 55. Ajax'

56.

See

especially

Kirkwood, p. 17, 59-62, with

"Homer

and 15-9.

Sophocles'

Ajax",

Winnington-Ingram, Winnington-Ingram, Kirkwood, "Homer", "preoccupation

Kirkwood, "Homer",

Sophocles, cf.

Whitman,

Sophocles,

Winnington-Ingram, in the Iliad).

p. 64. p. 16 (on

aidos"

p. 56.

270

57. 58. 59.

Winnington-Ingram, Kirkwood, On his "Homer". concern for

16-9. 57-9,62,65,67; his time and Winnington-Ingram, atimia, on his p. 24. hybris but of part at surely animals is also of 1061 this might implied Kalchas' (cf. 1088) estimatbe by see Knox, p. 16. Heroic for

Temper, his 60. by ion social Ajax' the of

p. 29,

Winnington-Ingram, Winnnington-Ingram, is described as

p. 27;

disregard

context, conduct from

far the by at

impartial

Menelaos, slaughter on the Ajax'

indiscriminate anyone. 132-3 of for the Hybris and by

shared Athena

Messenger's wrath at words

report 758-70. to

explanation 61. 411-2. 62. 63. the Cf. See latter, "Hier Menschen See,

goddess'

example,

Odysseus'

Eurykleia

at

Od. 22.

Adkins,

I($,

p. 61. p. 27, also writes: Eindringlichkeit da er einem etwas ist " und Bewutsein, er ganz Stebler, p. 67, Class, p. 72;

Winnington-Ingram, however, kommt zum mit hat, nicht vc'(sS des

zwingender vollen wofr mehr der

klaren,

vollbracht das And: "Von zur der vorog sich

rckgngig Aias

verantwortlich lt. machen lt

...

sich

eine der

Linie unter

ziehen dem

euripideischen leidet, zu he but haben. has he "

Orestes, nmlich done,

schlechten Furchtbares Aj have to and does its realize

Gewissen getan what

dem Bewutsein,

and but by only his and the

that its to

his

action

will not

consequences, as fact of he he him, of his is

attributes

initiation

himself the

a responsible that what not is has

agent, troubled but of done, part date;

not be

Athena

(367,401-2); or in with attribdevelop-

the by

rightness the ignominy concern no way between

of

wrongness which his utable

Ajax ment

it honour, to
and

involves part the

E. 's a

extreme is in difference
in of terms

character,

play's
Orestes greater

early
need

seen

towards

understanding

"conscience".

64.

Ajax'

concentration of it warrior his is attachment the than

on father's he is

his to

father the hope heroic that at

here

reveals warrior

the ideal; in a Ajax

strength the better Iliad

his 6.479,

son

will

be by

(Hektor

recalled

271

Ai. , 8.285); at Iliad reminded honour down,

550-1) the (6.209) by (on then,

and

the

father is also

shares true, in of the the

in and

the both

son's

glory in

(6.446, the

converse and their all is

Glaukos (24.508)

Telemachos fathers

Odyssey to To aidos; Leighton parents depend is shame failure

are family father we should the

need above). for and one's

preserve let one's

these, clearly how is

cf.

P. 28

occasion Kluckhohn of may

perhaps saw as on or the

remember, feeling conscience of in vocabulary terms

however, that one

unworthy it such distinction since to fail like

guilt

or choice even

(p. 5 above); whether Piers'

simply between

a feeling to to let live

guilt, transone's and

of down

and or ideal

gression father trafSaress

(cf. pp.

(p. 3 above), is both injunctions

213-4 above).

one's up to

parents an

to
vNtt14

65.462-5, imagines such 213 in the

wk that

aR -poi "v his as father a sign of be the

SIAwf'i will of

r).;

notice to

be'unable aidos the cf.

Ajax that also look upon him; on 4,106n. look 127,126, others or own of conto

behaviour above; face that which (a as

pp. 2,6n.

a sign simply shares

aidos an in

inability of judgement and 74-5). remark "if on Ajax live is, thus

may one

indication

embarrassment of one's

a sign conduct science 66.

negative others, Class,

one

expects

a sign

Gewissensregung, the truth of

Hence

Whitman's that (756-7): ... p. 70). devotion of general he

the is can on in

symbolism destined be for effect, to induced any

of to

Kalchas' end with

Pronouncement the one of present of day days" at is

Athena's

anger

day disgrace

endure number Ajax 67. Cf.

will This

(Sophocles,

what

says

475-6. above; in to the their heroes; own standards Knox, of Heroic

pp. 215-6 p. 28,

euaeneia Tempe 68. 69. 70. is , Study,

a characteristic and cf. p. 105.

see

H. Diller,

WS 1956,70-85.

See Cf.

Winnington-Ingram, pp. 28-9,38-42 and Kirkwood, Hektor above;

18-9,29-31. Andromache's that he is appeal affected at 11.6.432 by it at

similar, 454-65. 71. 72. Cf.

reveals

Stud

Winninston-Ingram

106. p. , (p. 29) refers

to

Tekmessa's

use

of

272 "a the not the may 'persuasive' man of foreign good to corpus however,

eugenes idea certainly (e. g. ) Ingram obviously ments, charis however, heroic 73. 74. that

as

redefinition" birth the should traditionalist (cf. to above, suggest may the strong; her argument

of return

Ajax', favours outlook

but

the is

of Winnington-

Theognid be right,

pp. 135-7). (p. 30) override of fact on

that such

more sentito

self-regarding and, may in not particular, be particularly

concerns that

claims the

a concubine remains, of the

that code.

Tekmessa

bases

aspects

Sophocles Segal, , loc. In the

(Eng. Tragedy

trans. and

),

21-2. p. 134; Kreon (n. 50 cf. above). Knox, Heroic

Civilisation, and

Tempe 75. 76. to

p. 90, cit. the extent of the their

on

Antigone

(n. 73). Trugrede, that the mention as of I believe that content of of sebas which for (667-8) which is the concerns Atreidai and one of us only by "yielding", one's in as I of that do without

virtue raises superiors. this this

status

leaders the that I aidos

possibility Since it of

owes

Ajax should

dissimulating him p. 49, kind to

speech, kind

follows (cf. YCS accepts in spite

regard furthermore,

aidos he

Winnington-Ingram, 1977, any of p. 82);

contrast not

(e. g. ) M. Sicherl, believe in 677 this (cf.. that speech,

recognizable his 50-6, reference Segal,

sophrosyne concept and Civilin

Winnington-Ingram, 119 and 150, the contrast general

Tragedy 82-8, to the

isation, Sophocles,

Sicherl, approach Lesky follow. W there or pejorative pity in

Whitman, Trugrede Poetry, in to his of

p. 77);

Winnington-Ingram p. 127) Sophokles pity ation me, 651 latter. 77. 78. Cf. Where earth". at fl. pp. 225-6 he says for as both and is the in one general,

(47-56) I should see and

and

(Greek

Tragic

myself Diller,

On "yielding" As certain

1956,75-8. is no

Tekmessa to his his whether ironical brusque

Eurysakes, is of genuine the of

indicto in

this use

feigned,

although, efkv6 W suggest the

dismissal

580

above. that Achilles o. u<&5trt is not Hektor but

"dumb 79.

Thus

24.406-9

Priam

concerned

lest

Achilles

may

273

have pains
80. g1.

mutilated to
Cf. CF.

his

son's him.

body,

and,

at

411-23,

Hermes

is

at

reassure

8 1. 8:.

Cf. Cf.

P. 225 and n. 60 above. 142 -& above. . fthe

Theognidean

passages ; the

on

pp. 137-8 given the

above. by Menelaos posit-

below, essentially

549-65 pp. to we can 1976, aim dike indeed, is the trying ci of and ; -rr 137-8 of to in

argument with

seems ion,

correspond tell p. 53 the the Plato's in the (below, identifies pre-social state Prot. Phil. of failing

Protagorean ). as for the

as

far

as HSCP the

550-6 pp. soteria struggle of man myth (see aischune to before (Prot. Rose, and found only

P. W. Rose, Stichwort, which of however, 1396) Prot. seeking the 84. 8$. 86. is

a sophistic survival acct sition here, Phil.

analogous and as,

a dos

322a-b); p. 79 on deos cities

soteria 322b. 1*6

product and this, n ul -rn above.

6 in

(so at wich were with aidos).

however, vl

they through

achieve and

acquisition Cf. In That pp. 56 n. 76 his

dike

above. remarks p. 78. are ); of below). p. 194. Kirkwood, 107. p. , discreditable for arguments Stud with The the Kreon of this; of the Odysseus his aims distasteful also this the writes is of stated Menelaos' is of by Whitman, "Spartanin at Thuc.

Sophocles, ism" view 1.84.3 87. 88. 89. (cf. of the (pp. Popular Cf. In

Whitman ad loc.

Jebb,

description remarks

tenable,

similarity 454-7 Ethics, and

Archidamos

1134 using thus

commendable bears

ends Ant.; in are

Menelaos cf. Phil. desirable 90. burial, objective an it idea was One

comparison 62-3.

Winnington-Ingram, is in but wonders, the hybris character; of by was wrong in real-life greca, the some his ways

position of

the

converse discreditable. whether, enemies of law burial in

methods however, of Ajax' denial divine morally

with does is Ant.,

the not

prohibition take on

of a more as play the burial some

certainly and Odysseus; in

seen this for of with

infringement is opposed that always it

the

scrupulous own belief was see It

Sophokles' (even

that carried

denial out

thoughjit Athens) 17-50.

frquency orale

G. Cerri, is certainly

Legislazione worth remark-

e tragedia

274 ing what ros' dignity -5). 91. and 92. 93. 94. 95. 96.

that from abuse

the that of

partiality point Menelaos on;

of

choral the 1119-20, be

comments leader's implying shown by

decreases criticism that, all (and cv

someof Teuk-

see at

Kat#75 cf. 1264

and

moderation breakdown

should

Another Civilisation, Cf. Cf. P. 66. See

of

communication;

see

Segal,

Tragedy

p. 135. p. 66. pp. 48-55. p. 195. are also relevant here Odysseus of of time the and gods

Winnington-Ingram, above, Pearson, the The that two it

Popular laws points is dikaion not of

Ethics, the are, dikaion to gods

Although

(1343-4). believes that (cf. 97. 98. 99. it

however, to derive the

separate: Ajax laws

is

not

transgress

Winnington-Ingram, Cf. Cf. Cf. above, above, above, pp. 81-4

p. 67). etc.. etc.. For von see what is the prepared where for by out das v? l.o whom he body denied he Erffa, 1382. aischrokerdeia p. 124. Of course, says, where his to enemy's act body Teukros but is their not. as for sees did and cf. Ant.

pp-. -10-25,82-4 pp. 119-21,142-5. and dispute his

298-9,313-4,1045-7,1056 100. the On chorus for Odysseus in its unexpectedness, would Ajax is 11.24, cf. of in that writes: steht der aus noch not and thus where

Odysseus partial opportunity his Achilles felt

concern 100a. Achilles burial to 101. the

(571-90, burial This is,

6.418-9,

personally sebas). p. 71, for who, dike,

Eetion, effect, Odysseus

denied acts

Stebler, of concern

while

recognizing nevertheless "Im Blickpunkt Verletzung baren schaft, damit Gttern The idea of of her

nicht

eigene nicht

Selbst, mit sich

das

eine

gttlichen

vereinGefolg-

kann,

sondern der Mensch

tiefst-innerer, ot. die k, , die weiter in ." ... no "

wesensmssiger , die zu

wahren zu

sind, den

ungetrbter

Beziehung

kann stehen ... "das Selbst eigene work), that but one I see

she

finds

in

Ant.

(pp. Odysand

106-16 seus'

difference not break

between divine law

conviction

should

275

Antigone's; interpreted so, cience ested of 102. below, conduct most then of the just to where like the

both in

dike line

and with he other is not

the

laws

of own in in

the

gods

in

Ai.

are and cons-

Odysseus' is

moral his that fact,

principles, own he moral is disinter-

Antigone, will Antigone of

opposing is,

people; he

a clearer

example

phenomenon. On the relevance of this to does, ways: of his see the what divine that is to at play he is those to based of explain in that familiar of God go Christian I. " 222-3. 28-30, Winnington-Ingram, 240-1. both (cf. Demokritos of course, is dikaion law forbids (in in (121-6) OC. 567-9, pity of Jones, of his for that is B264 etc. see his which on; exposure play) another, the end

pp. 559-65 in concerns there is several us, his and his is

Odysseus . different his belief there sense

motivate the aspect and the this of and p. 218 Ajax own ka

there

a corpse;

characteristic his own begining at his fate

humanity, which (1365-7) At both

ability

expressed of points the

Theseus out that

above). as a

points on his

human as is well at

being as pains

consideration enemy, this and

interests 184-8, to I do any in "the not

Aristotle,

element of

reader think, strain justification grace 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. Laws 108. 109. 110. 111. 112.

educated however, on those

a morality his

self-interest (p. 186). altruism" will have placed

sentiments with the

(often repeated phrase "There but for the altruism),

of Cf. Knox,

Winnington-Ingram, Heroic Temper, p. 165. pp. 71-6,167-9 521 lack Study, p. 158, also of

Sophocles, Cf. above, Oeoatrroc in 630b) Kirkwood, Whitman, M$, See p. 156. Dover, denies in is and

and

Kells hybris

on

517-8. compares Pl.

suggests aidos. p. 140.

(Jebb

Winnington-Ingram,

219-22.

JHS

1983, that

p. 41. au to-ke/ is which denial the is with equivalent in itself to of unlikely, later

Adkins

aischron but
poetry. 113. In

Homer no

(IR,

43-4),

there

equivalent
to those

regard

addition

passages

already

considered

(pp.

8-

276

9,117-9,134-5,185,216 84.1,5.101,111.3-4,8.27.2-3 114. 115. similar 116. 117. 118. 119. cf. 120. one 121. Keils 122. 123. not Cf. See That is pp. 181-2 the

above),

cf. (below,

E. IA. pp.

1341-4,

Thuc.

1.83.1,

331,452-3,467-9).

above. of the p. 248. 220-1. Orestes of this play is below,

position

argued

Winnington-Ingram,

P. 185. Cf. For E. P. 75 the above. aischron-dikaion Or. 194 at 515 back the to (below, chorus the how antithesis pp. 359-60). term death the of family history in the same context

E1.1050-1,

Notice of Cf. on Cf. Just persuade aikeia

right TAPA

Myrtilos. p. 221,

Segal, 582-3. P. 238 as

1966,536,540,

Winnington-Ingram,

above. recognizes (547,550-1, cf. that her arguments will

Klytaimestra Elektra

Winnington-Ingram,

p. 221). 124. 125. Cf. Cf. above, Kirkwood, p. 227 and n. 64 P. 140, (etc. ). TAPA 1966, p. 499, Elektra

Study, p. 246. which, to as

Segal,

Winnington-Ingram, 126. most 127. 128. and Diller, aischune 129. see 130. Essays, see 125ff. 131. 132. (p. 133. 134. Cf. Cf. 138 The often Cf. See on the offence attributed

she

recognized (cf.

(522-4),

her

271,790,794).

287-93,520-2,595-7. Whitman, P. 165, Lesky, of Stebler, bestimmte of whether Greek Sophokles' p. 87, Form aidos Tragic Poetry, in p. 167, general,

self-awareness "eine

charcters sees des Elektra's

WS 1956,70-85. here as

On the below, See

question PP-551-4.

" Gewissens. ell VIj exists or

tk

Segal, 131-2;

Tragedy on HSCP words

and and

Civilisation, deeds in the

P. 283, play in

Woodard, general, Essays,

Woodard, and cf.

1964,163-205,1965,195-233, TAPA 1966,531-5. p. 225. (p. 120 439-40 above. above), Thgn.

Segal,

Winnington-Ingram, Hes. above), n. 67 WD. 197-200 E. Med. p. 193

289-92,647-8

(P. 354

below).

Eum. 490-516, Cf.

above.

277

135. Elektra

See

589-90,968-9, claims (n. 50 eusebeia above);

and for cf.

cf, Lesky,

the

chorus no Greek The less

at Tragic

1058-97; than does Poetry, contrasts be r&+&v163-4.

herself

Antigone 136. Cf.

Winnington-Ingram, of the Aeschylean

P. 225. Elektra,

sentiment

that with 7 Grr-rc-eXand Sheppard eusebeia 84-5) themes conduct between p. 500

who

her than cuE-6F1- r mother (CR 1918, that p. 137) suggests of Elektra the the may idea have that become Sophokles' contradiction her Cho. 140-1, Tragic tragedy; cf. Poetry, with in also

to wanted (Cho. 140-1); the

J. T. and (CQ 1918,

sophrosyne and of Elektra's contrast TAPA in

proverbial, treatment

develops reveals which E1.307-9 and Lesky, clearly 223-4. Elektra the points eusebein. Cf. Cf. P. 185 P. 240

these

essential

constitutes and Greek bear

on

the Segal,

1966,

p. 163. 621; this to cf. Winnington1382 ways

137.308-9 Ingram, -3, in where which

comparison also to consider Apollo,

We might prays reward this

connexion men (TAPA for the

"Reveal " as Segal prayer

gods out,

dussebeia; is an

1966, who

p. 525) cannot 138. 139.

ominous

one

and

n. 100

(p. 205)

above.

above. GS [ %" 140. a' v wp. 644 ry 0.3 v, 1<&I 'fi't , 141. Cf. Segal, Kells, TAPA 1966,483-4,510, 'V rvJ particular of owevvis an stepping possibility significance p. 511 142. Tragedy 143. and See of the of of Kirkwood, mark, kerdos and (cf. will alert and n. 99 p. 147n. etc.; p. 254. the above). 33 the

Lr&s introd. obvious p. 6. overto the In

spectator

aischrokerdeia

traditional Segal, Phil.

pejorative TAPA 1966,

Study,

compare

108-9. p. 511,

114,125,197,279,638 and Civilisation, p. 475.

Segal,

TAPA

1966,

TAPA

1966,

144.8.9.356-63. 144a. 145. cf. 146. seems Cf. Achilles' Knox, Heroic 607-8. hatred of duplicity p. 121. (ad likely comparing duration; von loc. to be ) of the syntax he of 83 6-i$ e. 3 appears at (. 9.312-3;

Temper, explanation be most

Webster's to me to as

adverbial, of

right; \1 eo Kai

explains and rejects

f(v,

u y, as

acc.

Erffa,

78, T. , p. 117, also

278 csL-fZ3 (that seems fCKh both and could qualify, g. the purpose c, c-"S c- _ "for to require he, like would own Physis -fc. just as the prove much as (that article. important; the G-S Jebb, require will

Jebb's but his

idea

that

explanation act") interpretation

of

a shameless other avtic 147. see 148. of to 149. over seen idea Sc-S

which avtLI7C-c4 of his p. 71. Class, at or

rejects

could = tL3 N. 's awareness WS 1956, n. 65 above,

Diller, Cf. i T'&kAA lrK require

P. 74, anaideia, "daring".

Stebler, which

P. 103; is

N. 's

use felt

hints also "boldness"

commonly

from Aside Odysseus' of To promotion obvious 7% SLIk-AIL64 influence be the thought may also of sophistic T(, is an important in his soteria use of iriaOIva, c in 109; in the HSCP 1976, out, p. 53 points play and, as Rose, a term (cf. See friendship Rose the Rose, borrowed n. 83 above). on the development eventually "social arise of all harming even p. 67, from sophistic Kulturentstehungsf of ties

possibly theorien 150. of

HSCP 1976,64-80, between relates idea that it is the this two to

men which sophistic and values

become contract" from to live each before on 411-60, them kakoi; other. Neoa

genuine; theories, recognition together On real ptolemos where on cf. 151. 152. n. 30 153. 154. 155. 156. 157.

morals in the

that in points political of

interests without the

communities contact his seem between deceit, to at be see

two

confesses there of does the

Rose,

a genuine were Kirkwood,

agreement chrestoi Study, and

between which

which Alt, Rose, Cf.

heroes 1961, and

Troy

Hermes P. 66

p. 151, n. 42.

p. 146. (p. 218

OC. 258-62,282-3

(n. 27

above)

and

902-3

and

above). P. 68. Cf. Odysseus' injunction, i -r& /%4,

at

82.

Above, Cf. Cf in

pp. 139-40. general M. $, pp. 60-3,109nJ65. p. 189 (on aischron loc. ). claims that humane Neoptolemos ethics. "). and agathos in the

Adkins, of this p. 248 Rose,

prologue 158. 159. imitates Above Cf.

play). (with nn. (who, ad

p. 69

however,

Philoktetes'

"untraditionally

279

160. 161. 162.

p. 288. Cf. pp. 16-7 above. revelation as that is it or knows some with is the he but of points the final the out, prophecy, there see can given for it by is p. 292; any at by doubt 1324-36, On the

progressive

Winnington-Ingram, scarcely Neoptolemos endorsed with not 141-74 Greek 162a. lines, 163. His that say be

version, one, ask, Alt, approach) reff. of p. 284. ). in and

authoritative to N.

Herakles;

pointless how see of (with further her

connexion why Lesky, he does 1961,

passage what he (with

this,

knows

sooner; criticism 175-6

Hermes

and Tragic Cf.

Poetry, 966 and, P. 172, is Alt, the on

further

the

significance

7rKh. 9l in

these

Lesky, aporia

Winnington-Ingram, dominant Stebler, cf. Segal, note of

this

scene; Lesky, and

cf. p. 172.

895,

908,969,974; 164. p. 336. 165. Cf. See Rose,

159,163, p. 73 and

104-5, Tragedy

Civilisation, N. 's

Stebler,

P. 104.

For

words

indicating

pain,

see

806,906,913,1011. 166. 167. sense 168. be to Cf. Alt, p. 160. to a person for this moral Physis, the below, view aischros transferred standards but that this aidos ), first discourse is of both not aidos and innate receives the necessary is part innate. capacity at the of and hardly can of usually use his bears cf. a physical 1284. thus to (on the seem attribute this poet that, as a to

Applied ("ugly");

Neoptolemos' part of his

aidos us Vt&L

allows exist all on

Sophokles see writing

question is and not

551-4

because nomos to of and

a systematic because kind is it

Physis

secondly

suppose one's the

because young itself (the tetes) character ean found create 169.

a certain adult, it it emerges

Physis play education of

inherited that

From

and hands

education are (see

Neoptolemos necessary Rose, (below, for 85-9);

Philok-

development this is the and of ideas that

a sound

Protagorean/Demokritit is such education therefore as that can

position that in

pp. 551-2,562-3) was to the aware effect

possible

Sophokles B33DK,

Demok.

a new P. 104.

Physis.

280 170. Lesky, general); Physis claiming inherited must Rose, terms since 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. meet p. 87) originally become Cf. Cf. See Cf. Rose, at P. 227 On N. 's Greek the should that, virtue; with and, the as

aristocratic Tragic Poetry,

see Diller, p. 175 (191-2 on si aspect of the however, the "nobility" to

WS 1956, Physis to the in to extent

p. 71, S. in

aristocratic not in be N., N. 's proper

references "Pindaric" and become his

exaggerated, S. dramatises

of of (see

notion Physis

essential education

effective suggests, may have "

Winnington-Ingram aristocratic of and traditional 65 above.

(p. 310) virtues

denoting "simply and those nn. 64 (with and 477.

long

morality. (pp. and 270-1) n. 148

pp. 5,213-4 Class, his p. 73 words p. 90, 51 is at

n. 11) cf.

and 110 (p. 252

n. 64

above. above).

recognizes specious, acceptable refuses a sense various and to

that and

Odysseus' that sense, in but

redefinition 1368 as the word is

of (p. 254 also

gennaios used and uses at also 176. 177. writes: mistake is there in

a popularly above), term on in the

we saw

n. 153 the 475-6; Alt, Cf.

allow is

that

Philoktetes'

which

recognizably of 1965, this

conventional word, see p. 289. (ME, aischra in p. 183) is a

interpretations iiermes

P. 147, Philoktetes

H. C. Avery, at 1136. in this values, to a failure. reference above), to fail in of

On hamartia "Under that any (cf.

aischra traditional led

passage " to

Adkins

a hamartia At no failure in so some however, imperatives, succeed on this per

has

period, the as far

however, adjective to do of be and any need

intrinsic pp. 13-8 is

aischros something propriety; one not ingly, invalid. "To of a

except to question, match

aischron the large be rest He goes be able

standard could

standard number the of on: to use

traditional to remarks

simply the

requirement Adkins'

se. passage

Correspondare

such

a phrase has values understood might (ibid. be in be

as been ...

hamartia gained, The . without to this

aischra indicates new usage

in

a situation a firmly _sufficiently but only Since he finds

where rooted

a success change

is

rooted

to

explanation, overset phrase it. "

a minor assault "significant" it

needed ) that

281

occurs regards half be of

in the the

play of Sophokles, "change in values" as fifth at all. steal (the P. 144 from the century; costs, is to yet and gain of and which rooted for Homer is in similar

late

Adkins

presumably of the was but latter not in is it to in

a phenomenon Hesiod ideas of by that success are sorts, improper in

pursued

expressed

Theognis; Theognis aischron is even profit claim

to theft (cf.

a success kerdos note is

pursuit above, deceit "firmly literature, in

means) 607-10 could to

Thgn. One goes the

made that of of could, by

aischron). change" although

back

the for the

beginning the usage

Greek aischron

evidence of be implicated and 108n.

scant,

the success,

suitors

Odyssey in 152 178. excuse 179. 180. Cf. Cf. aischos

despite others'

manifest (see criticisms

their

pp. 14-6,58

above). Stebler, himself. above, Rose, pp. 223-4,234-6. p. 76, who notes that this pastage of their group opinion. and which hints would "does the mark heroic p. 106, notes the absence of any attempt to

a particularly 'shame' ethic; from up as the approval a basis this not

self-conscious terms or which disapproval the

internalization normally of group's derive the

validity held are here " Rose also

for to

defying sophistic the

relates but the 181. 182. 183. does

thought, passages Demok.

at

Demokritos, illustrate

mention namely

best

phenomenon, Cf. Cf.

B84,244,264. above. (p. 106) 1234 ...

(e. g. ) pp. 3-4,87-90 132-4,182-6 above. conscience kurze da

On Neotolemos' "Neoptolemos' zeigen weiter,

Stebler von der

writes: und 1246 ... Rechtsals was auch " getan, that claims and -f habe aware but Physis mir dieser

Angaben er den mit

Gewissens-Inhalts Empfindens zentrale nicht Stufe This was this is mir quite nicht umgreift, Instanz entspricht. von Icharbitrary: entspricht" seem to that und

inneren noch nicht

Vorstellung i kx vwdes aber 'Ich

seines spontanen sein Ich getan, wir

(noch ') -

nicht: In

habe werden

Antigone

Gewissens-Bewutsein Neoptolemos at 902-3; her of the says, Stebler remarks stress

begegnen. "Ich is here, on

might

contradict in spite

(n. 255,

p. 151)

282

p (concern renders famous Physis the her

-reoxrwars for the

in noble

those birth,

lines,

the status, different

presence shame, from Physis). as Antigone's other

of cf. Ant. But

other P. 258 523

motives above) (Ant. 's

meaning

quite about her as subject do I be 151)

statement drives latter, him too, Neither in her Ant.

loving much to see seen it

Neoptolemos' drives than which her, loyalty can in be Phil.. and to

just is

motives a

Physis.

why as seems to

phenomenon "not that do what yet" Stebler is

present From

should 256 (p.

present

note

regards right as more

Antigone's important but 184. this, See

positive than again, below,

commitment

Neoptolemos' appears pp. 559-65. to

retrospective, me a quite

"bad" arbitrary

conscience, preference.

185. 186.

Cf.

Rose,

64-80.

P. 125.

283

5.

EURIPIDES

In

Euripides, for we

while the

aidos overall them to

etc.

are in

not

generally of and

of individual

the

same (the the and

importance plays as

interpretation be Aeschylus the is

found is an

Sophokles of

Hippolytus words this, of with

obvious we are

exception), concerned comparative the other of is be the

frequency

which

greatly wealth of

increased, our

combined Euripides us whose Homeric to as

with

the

knowledge

against the

two

major relevant by named and

tragedians, terms that as while the over a by who

allows range the brought of this

examine width Poems. to must that of enables the his can

usage

only

paralleled often stage, to careful

afforded poet judgements it

Euripides the be Athenian subject there plays, us to gain into is

realism kind true

qualification, domesticity relative the insight in

is in

certainly the icity provided day

often and it

a greater is this of of

background which by

domest-

something the workings

Odyssey

aidos

every-

contexts.

Euripides, instances Messenger of of

like

Homer, in the his

provides the martial cowardice opponents:

us

with context: of

a number at

of 813-6 the the face in

aidos

I-icld.

describes from

Eurystheus

a challenge

bd

VV1-L- -ruS

OUr LO(V d--r,oxr oc. pcUTOJ uTus bus w4 I E l (} GTv )t itt C-ti CJ S G vS OC KttM. v

Xa SC-, Kh vio r&&(S vra5 ai rWV r*9

AW
As in the Iliad, Tavs reaction witness two cowardice; Homeric who might of

KaKrrvs aidos, Ki here inoperative, expresses for 1 There for ' from Homeric, that object who of here might one's not the is, is felt exactly opinion however, line to prevent the of those a 813 the 2

L)vq re, S lklcC-fts one one's of is concerned

cowardice. the

zeugma conveys phrase if

senses of

the sense S'cr S ai took

here, verb ECc. (e. g. ) oc l is very in either direct far

while

aideomai

... a direct and or of the

j'GAc' "V

since, was wit-

object

Homer, to

always ness actions;

personal, one's the actions use

referred to the

those

recipient object

impersonal

suggests

284

"I

feel

shame

before",

but

"I

am ashamed in to

of",

and seems

the to

phrase, add be to out that

6TeAT 4u3 wJ the criticism of aidos. The

probably concessive , failure of Eurystheus' Messenger's no

own one it because what of claim the

force, reject

cowardice seems to

suggestion, either
as a

then, for
general, from one's it

Eurystheus
others to be or

showed
for his that because and of

regard
status will will

the

opinions
and it discreditable reputation unworthy

of
thus seems

expected both of others regardless that any

refrain damage one

conduct eyes self, noted ation one's this to other traditional recognized aischron others' the ritos' picture, e

in of already of idea is

the one-

considers may any say. fear a of aspect of this is

others aidos, to

We have of loss

feeling a 3 or external 4 The but

reputof that referred

presupposes own worth,

honour,

subjective passage explicitly the is but of the action prospect has

novelty

subjective beside people. the

"internal" source thought

reference, the is a passage

judgement still it is as of entered Demokthe

of

behind

one, that one is

that when not

cowardice one simply A notion it .5 a rejects

aischron, course to

responding of possible

disapproval. and wvr with

"self-respect" relationship

to

aIs646w

This which in is as the not

passage we have sense

is

also

important

in

that

it an this

is

the

first

in object case it (iJ

met "I

aideisthai

am ashamed necessary (xifA(AS IFtks the verb I

governing of x. " In to ... '&(&*.

impersonal particular

absolutely

retrospective c}Ets phrase a; this usage, in the sense and sense development in Homer or of

force the of regard 4(k #I xd might simply L) but it will the instances own the past verb be

oic) para-

'

clear

that

does

facilitate consider one's of

retrospective of actions. has aideisthai 6 Obviously place, took only

we shall of

indeed over

shame in aidos be the

some since

usage

taken and

was

uniquely object, to with it the

prospective and this frequency

a personal should of

quasi-personal related

development of instances in

presumably and 1 ads

aideomai be

aischunomai and with aischune, one's

a present seems, to

participle come one's

Sophokles: to

increasingly own present or

concerned

reactions

285

past the

conduct, future.

rather Barrett, but aideisthai the in so his

than in his

with note

the on of

inhibition Hipp. it, 244, in

of

action this

in

notes of highly

development, ination able. the 7a In one of

explanation from usage which in no

terms is

contamquestionand in

aischunesthai, of both verbs is

Homer, passage it does

parallel, a direct as aideomai. with than much latter, shame more than 9 over

aischunomai the of which aischunomai in

governs same way

object8 There is,

exactly instance done

moreover, of passage, the

aischunomai is earlier is

an this common aideomai, not a

accusative present with this the

wrong and

while

participial only association We have, might this but 10 I in the

construction obsolescence of in the fact, former met be context over some

Sophokles of the

reflects

particular own either of own x", conduct. verb and

with only

one's in which

one

passage "I

legitimately was of in the

translated not of

am ashamed over low whether by aideomai one's birth

shame

actions,

shame

another hesitation be

person's as replaced to

(01.1079); aischunomai

expressed that

passage

could

fact that but the r+ without a change remains of meaning, JurreVEuc/ "she is ashamed oc3#rxvv&r1L of clearly means ... " not " "she low birth, birth. low QT and Hcld. respects my (if latter the are probably anything, roughly contemporary 11 is likely if the OT were but to be the older), even unquestionably omai enough aideomai one likely meaning verb + acc. to in prove has to that the the the that older, sense "I one previous like from instances the same instance of x" of would one, aischunhardly in from verbs it is in most

my

am ashamed the

be which the this

passages arise since roughly synonyms, fashion.

present

sense, other; at as

contamination of time, this both

application that in

appear both, a parallel

develop

particular

Later

in

the

same to

speech

(839-40) which 'd c similar being arose TJ

the

Messenger as battle 'iecwJ i oc xvv

reports was v ? k& joined:

the

exhortations 'O

bravery 'fJaS -

fa. j

6T[`C-i0oVTE-S These the lines only clearly slight

OV K recall

C-r'

appeals the reference

in

the to

Iliad, the col-

12

difference

286

lective of his enger when homeland expresses home Iolaos Makaria's are the

honour individual

of family

the

polis or

rather his

than

the

personal

honour vis--vis the Mess-

warrior or (828-9), his

comrades, reports he urges in the the

dependants. employs to

honour collective 13 Eurystheus, to appeal (kataischunai) at 700-1 and

a similar disgrace

aidos their Iolaos staying at to says:

men not forthcoming

battle, idea that his at 541-2

while

traditional in the

cowardice determination where, in

aischron is again decision

affirming speaker

to responding he

fight.

to

offer

herself

sacrifice,

TUtS
If then the J' ov the

uts
aischune of

>
is

o'o<<t
not Iolaos

-rj
a litotes

'i aud airxvvv)wL -rvx 7 a'cY-vv1^0-t.

fors disclaims "I am very may in be proud", explained by a as

oc.r)vvrct

which a warrior

reluctance (the as

to has in

be just

outdone described

heroism Makaria's

woman14 proposal

chorus-leader the ultimate

heroism).

That plainly

victory by to his

is Theseus flee aidos

alon, at

defeat Supp.

aischron 529-30, Helen's while appeal Tro.

is

stated the to idea

quite that it to claims Astyat Hcld. is position is

aischron abandon that anax, 1000-8 the out

underlies at that Hel. grown bring the

Menelaos Hekabe

805.

At

1190-1 killed to an the

report of fear

warriors disgrace of of both and some, as killing means

the

child, Greeks; children own the an

will

and

iF. 155-70 as

enemy's one's

represented and avoiding is

a prudent

securing these clearly like

vengeance, far is of from the

but impartial,

in

passages such the

speaker of enmity

extension of Troades of

type

which regard

Odysseus In the

Sophokles' passage any more in not it

Ajax, is

might clearly

distasteful. in to of Also is Just the

Hekabe's means but on rule of her that that

intention, retaliation, evaluation account. defeat not

the

absence the

effective disgrace, be rejected to urges but of

fj j

implicate conduct Tro. we in outcome

Greeks need an age

their in

find a passof the

exception which

the

aischron, of the

consideration the way ,// in

conflict, (401-2):

which
6TE Koc

participants
vJ K "sc <

fought
s i1)#L 3.

, d
Koc. xi

C)Uo(.,, TtJt i1C-aC /wv

avas wj

ai efv-,

287

This idea the who his that

appears that analogy is killed to

to die may in

be

an

extension in down can has can an be to battle in be

by

analogy is not by in

of

the

bravely break battle

aischron, an his

Homeric 15 but

that,

whereas

individual fellows the is and, be less world. her or idea

honoured

community, death in will it to in no belongs find the

which battle be

interest glorious, confer of noble the

promoting which on kind, in the itself,

a city honours some stand

destroyed unless likely Thus, takes remarks defeated

unable to an for

alliance its

might wider

praise immediate from

context, Kassandra's the in kind of

chorus-leader clearly, to

(406-7) though, which the

comfort do represent

words; sentiments

might

turn

self-consolation. Aeschylus' are 16 same his presented of In the Septem as Sophokles' to driven/mutual and curse Eteokles and in in terms the of by their is similarity the and lines insult his to OC

We have how the

already sons for to of and their exactly

seen Oedipus

in

destruction concern subject of his in his time

fulfilment honour. the of of become

),, K

father's

Phoenissae

motivation, action

justification to that

his

namesake that this

Aeschylus of the

brother

Sophokles
7//LI

suggests had
c

aspect The
/

brothers' are 509-14:

motivation

a to pos.

relevant

a/KViL,

-Tuv

)c a010/

-ru rr', N/W o, rL5

de -r&Lr t'cc vi

11o)5
orilXuva, naL1 1% f3; T 7 4vr,. V J4

c'ScaCE . T("3 7hUS O VV -r G

TuxV
& VOLT'

A Xc1. EL " Tail

V&tZ$ himself that which to is of C-t I

ae V VK7G(,!
concerned city, it up

acs . r`
6S

/U

Eteokles reputation is say couched that

represents and in it for is the while by giving with for terms

as his reveal give

both his pure greater confuse should barely (&t in

for

his

own

but as the to

justification selfishness; share greed incur conceals -ificC&L p/ and and Eteokin with an a d&., to

anandria smaller the in

exchange manliness, oneidos

surely lest

concern to

Thebes force honour motives

a foreign own

preoccupation 7-c

Eteokles'

What were understandable . Sophokles have become base and

... Aeschylus

mean

in

Euripides,

288

les' fairness mother.

selfishness of 17 his is von ("I

is

further and first

highlighted through time suggests the we have that

by

contrast of

with his

the

brother the

criticism met the but

This

aischunomai verb has its

with

a noun clause: "root meaning" also occurs virtually with is

Erffa18

it consider consider mean "I a comparable noun in charge

aischrorO, it clause Pho. of aischron, at

aideomai and, in

must fact,

Hcld.

43-4.18a

There reputation motives must

another and of

character avoid to the who, secure

who

acts

to

preserve but the (913-4), are the the

his

cowardice, to Teiresias of

Menoikeus,

according the safety

be

sacrificed in a much

Thebes, Kreon, out of

presented father, and father resolve his belief save

more

favourable to convey

light. his having the city, in implicate for and is son

boy's city his his is in

conceives his that to life, he take that (994), with at of of the country,
loyalty the

a plan but ready own flee

Menoikeus, to life. would leave

first soon this

assured reveals decision himself his

is his to

Important be to

cowardice is to combined others;

but

Menoikeus' sense says that bore

concern of him, people is

( I,

reputation

a strong he land

duty

responsibility excuse for the loyalty his

995-6

there

no

betrayal idea to
to plain regarding operative")

the

that of

opinion

other which

combines and thus (6un(vWeiiI) with

i E rC-Wtifo and

his
show

a duty
to one's

related

to

the

requirement
(996) philoi. ("comakes Self-

parents relationship) and further

quasi-familial (or "competitive") motives are

other

other-regarding entwined at

999-1005:

ac4 "scc-I Kot K r ry6$

TCV W

i%I/ r, cc "

oL /"% g)
oaf(

oevAWK1 ' rirt 'irKs

lcIC/ BF it

OC-r ora i/ tilbvA40Gt. l ' k, r"/rt fxvf Cv w1! V

M, tYsL '7['ac1 O 7rt

FQE falls GW ACM T61 "c -TC-`ac, fCx " v1n -i 'o ! 4_c-. J loos ws JwX f} "vi5 Ti &X tJ "t &o vro -fro "
OM[-F lam. VaJSuj Koc. ICOS v1 rO Oe 1L.

He he

is will

concerned, compare how he

then, with

at others

the

charge who face

of

cowardice, in he on

about

how

death but

battleind considers co-operative

about his

might

appear to

to

others, and it

also the

responsibility

others,

is

289

note

that Et
l1i

ends r, -C X^
LjW

he

his

speech
t Kars
TaJT Z' I/ -re, J% oc V i`OL1

(1015-8): u Tt_
Ks (i/ Pct Ir"r, J/ 6-u

PW4 SI-90I
XI< t

C)UVoavrv
F G< VGA

TLS
f t1. &L

-rrDTeCo TC(-Iek"VIC,

ckarrovwJ
aJ.

6JTU7CLGV

The

combination of it,

of this

selfcharacter be

and

other-regarding is of indissoluble. the for also far fact that

impulses This it to related will, is fail to

in

the

motivation I take ionally one's

partly to

a result and but regard with it so

traditin con-

reprehensible, duty others, with debate is is ultimate his own motivated we shall in which

bad might to

oneself, be

temporary behaviour there the for often which way ful or

how

compatible

self-interest. of self to the

other-regarding 19 In Menoikeus two, and out he undertakes of concern is theme is be the

a perfect

coincidence of That this again; action in another. in one way

subjection reputation. in meet a given

community

other-regarding is a particular recurrent is or may to or the

behaviour Euripidean technique shown individual, be related that to

another or

attitude

harm-

or

reprehensible in thought, of but a particular

situation This, too,

helpful to the

commendable

contemporary character fixed

particular entity

idea

dependent of to this be

on behind

circumstances, the contrast about

is not of action course 20 and there may be between reputation bad, sometimes Eteokles is, it good. and

something Menoikeus; seems, not

concerned bad, but

one's

always

sometimes

It ides

is

almost and that

certain its date

both

that

the

Rhesus outwith however,

is the

not period drawing

by

Euripwith any note which,

which

we are

concerned. about that the the

it places 21 Without, practice of

conclusions in not refer aischron disgraceful because of he passing surprisingly to the (see

Euripides, several "Iliadic" cowardice

we might passages

play the

does

contain

given traditional

thoroughly idea that

background, and defeat The at with 756-7 the glory are

82,102-4,489-91,589-90,756-7,808-10)? nature of Rhesos' in battle bed, at death, is aischron

was death

killed in

contrasted

a brave

758-61.

290

It find such

is

not

only

in

the

context

of concern related

battle, for to

however, their aidos

that

we

characters concern Admetos is is

expressing explicitly involved wu/L\l

reputations; at with Alc. his 725-8, father:

where

in

recrimination davuVTL

A1.
G.

trav7
KaKt

rE'vt, evro. CfvrK'itC_S

vv

r. J

v
/0-41L

C-"
To be before, anaideia but Alkestis husband. is that philoi; aideomai expressing one's direct come concern

FUG c4V
11

Ti
about Pheres, it not, in in

j Ov'+( v0LJs - -r, fd'

what people however, a different that Pheres may she

Y-I

/. cs

v1&

-(.

`+ you. s .
say picks sense; gave up he

unconcerned anaideia. and uses was The for aidos what

4 E 11 v CS ova . is, have

as we up her lacks, the he idea may life be for then, differs for use one who for may, disapprove it, easily very and one's of hand of

/ eis -rr-x'.

seen

anaides, her which from

which others Alkestis,

admits say which to in of is the

oneself, respect double on of the those

exemplified the with

by distinction a direct

answers object of the the

Homer,

awareness on

criticisms signifying actions. in Both general who

witness the however, of so

actions, recipients together, to for aidos in the acting the at this

other one's

concern senses may deserves may is

of in show "what agora in that

society towards of one's say", failure

a failure aidos pass

aidos

one

recipients people

actions and this and show will

encommuch what

happens accuses and itable. of

between of

Admetos to

Pheres, respect regard

as for as

each others

other-both a way

which

people

discred-

Admetos different was place that

charges kinds of

his of the

father, aidos: old his man but to

in

effect, major

with accusation to also die part

a breach is in of his his of that

of it

two

cowardly

to it

refuse is an

son's case charis:

(642,717,721,723), his father did him failed

return

obligation but was (660-1),

Admetos towards was are ice, not

his father, dishonour not 23 (658-9), he implies yet, Pheres' own accusations reproaches in bravery

aidophron his his with aidos son cowardand is a

returned. parallel: he has

against others by

exactly yet

Admetos outdone

been

a woman

291

coward avoid

himself death
v'ovJ

(696-8,701-2), has convicted him

while of

his

determination (694-6):
90"V&t'

to

anaideia
T"'+

K . -rarJ Each, implicate tactic similar Admetos' limits other of in then, his

yS

-rt

E6w%J1J

TcJrr

vx +Vi

KoGToLKTGs accuses opponent exchanges of insults to his the other in of anaideia that is and this seeks is to

disgrace; of invective in lie

a common by 24 the Here

such

suggested Electra.

exchange anaideia human in

Sophokles' in his

seems conduct, seeking of

neglect for the his 25 in

of

accepted of

disregard to his die wife.

opinions stead and,

people his

someone aidos for

p erhaps,

lack

Pheres, his son's

as

we have accusation

seen, of

virtually anaideia: that he when, say" is

admits similarly sensitive in the (954-7):

the

validity Admetos, to exactly manner, in

of a the he

quieter charges imagines

moment,

reveals

father, made by his "what someone will

Homeric

E6c. da

aerrs

Ex6

as &w Kv/Ec

h'
Perhaps to-his more the wife prominent

rc Jai jd t h
E vy eJ
idea lies is that

"/-

X, V5 6 wb, . , av, - JO
, ' K
has

s 6-r> u FC x c
v
in

-rxC&

EocEl/
9-a t KcF much for

f'
this his

&i, '(.
his passage,

Admetos

failed

obligations but

somewhere his he is concern expresses subject of some Alkestis future by %.

behind for in to

own

reputation which aidos clearly is she her "ugly

manliness, reveals of the that

which he

language Such

aidos. at 315-6,

also

part

motivation lest a good -RC vt&X and her

where spoil an

expresses

a concern hopes ( child mother. Concern vengeance with that the for of

stepmother spreading c) : not would only also

daughter's rumour"

marriage ora k? A1

would reflect

this

harm badly

the on the

reputation,

it

time is

and

the

need in

to the of

restore surving Atreus:

honour plays at hint

through which it her deal seems

a common of

theme the

fortunes

House even the

E1.274 that

Electra

considers

slightest

292

brother ful, he for returns

i

will in

not answer to

restore to the she

e

the

honour

of what
Su

the will

family

disgracedo, if

question,
pJ

Orestes
KM'1

Argos?
'; R1y,

replies:
'' 4i11 Yace V. U'/ ;

vJ

ra

As

in

the of

other others of

tragedians, often plays

the

desire

to

forestall role a desire, Jason's means ot vif in

the the for new (381-5):

mockery motivation example, bride by

a considerable Such to any : kill other

Euripides'

characters. Medea's resolve than by

determines poisoning v'c-/

rather

h po. rE(v w

A CcO 0Q5

/aCvQV (a

Karte

kC oc.r6rc

-r'j JE is she daughter of Like for male her in

(3 c. r

-ri Ev
at as 404-6,

6'
A similar the

ra , aL v,ozk c.
concern which her, in favour will of

a/
incur

kCiL$ aJravS
where of and a result father

,.
she Jason's imagines

evidence

mockery

abandoning the house Medea's from Sun, of

a noble of

descendant royal 26 perhaps,

of

a member many status, ideas of

the-"Sisyphean" tragic is heroine, borrowed, acute.

Corinth. concern

another honour,

a concern

traditional

Another Megara inevitable death; the altar

woman in HE. that Lykos if such an the and be to

deeply At 282-3 she

influenced she her

by

the her

fear

of

disgrace that will be burn For it put

is is to at

expresses (238-46)

belief

and

fellow-suppliants threatened its sanctuary. since a fate it fame to

has they

already refuse is to to must to

to

them Megara, one's death

leave

however, enemies (284-6); glorious, would and wish accrue (291-3); ren's of

a death

intolerable, mock the betray is

afford than is do

opportunity house they

worse

which not

suppliants

belong 27 (287); to a warrior 28 (290), disgrace a passive by their

so

impair

Amphitryon's

as

(288-9), he would not

while to be

Herakles' associated family

own fame is secure with kind the of as a result of such

which

would

to his 29 for disgrace.

death childand for fame women, is

are afflicted parents noble 30 for Again, concern such is more appropriate for

honour men than

a kind

which

293 d

and at

Megara 294.

acknowledges

this

by

referring

to

her /4AL,,

nv1

The recurs

idea at

of his

the IT. 502, name

ge16s where 0

of

others, Orestes

particularly explains
r>

one's his reluctance

o. J .

enemies, to

divulge
P

vw/JNwl

pwuVTL-S

0V

At (cf.

Ba. 828 836) is

Pentheus' is clearly

aidos based by the

at on

dressing a fear by he he will of

up

in

women's but would on

clothing his be whom the he

ridicule, this Maenads led as (842). the

aidos only wishes streets avoiding should tormentor,

dispelled of spy (841); the

assurance

that the be

means to

avoiding (837) of and this of

detection that plan his

through a means That intention by public

deserted of

approves,

mockery

opponents is exactly his

Pentheus of his

be

mocked, who of

however, to

wishes his

enhance (854-6).

victory

humiliation

victim

At to ure

Or. be of

1102 an in, his

Orestes

declares and and that dead vows

Menelaos, vengeance. of daughter the concern his enemy Helen. is

properly Then At follow 1554

his

philos, the seiz-

echthros

Hermione aware wife is

"murder" his

Menelaos and to believing which he and

rushes that gives his

prisoner concern his for

(1558-9); is his of

only

voice, fear of

however, the mockery

reputation

(1559-_60):

Xk

xVA -r&?
Fear is ters, everyday noticing able murder, 371-2, justification Megara's which turns fear out light; and uses of thus the a major and no

oar'

d
of

+-o0 1rCVKiovot) -1-0'03

of one's enemies, characfeature it an is of worth the 31

cri.

To&vr<
with

trat
many was

Vs YA wS -mc,?
Euripidean

mockery

others,

especially

consideration such of

doubt

a concern real-life

a common but in

experience that such Medea's not his of of only

Athenians, often mockery, enemies, emerges for while mockery Iphigeneia; on an

motivation fear of of her

unfavourleads at to IA. in

example, Menelaos, of the

resentment the sacrifice is

of

the of

Trojans

similarly of despair the poet

mockery to be that

based

outlook then, be

ill-founded. such concerns

Perhaps, can

sometimes

suggests

harmful.

294

At

Hcld. he

567-71 considers by

Demophon, aischron, aidos

in

rejecting thus

a course suggests that be to

of he

action may on his be

which motivated

aidos, to only

which who has

seems

based her

obligations be attended
E rTOO.

Makaria, by
w

requested
roe &Evivi

that

sacrifice

women:
) Toc. v'ot E"rk

c K

T ac.

T cl G Karl wccKwl
and

ai -r'j

J 1 -1

e' b s

t.'v, wt-"c Ev

K. c wS

-11_c, lw -rro(r
Makaria's request impropriety to

7C- Lacs

request, be of

Demophon's w.,A j, mixing

recognition relate with to men, ideas but

that of

it the

is

Kor/u. EL(O-, t young

women

Demophon's

assertion request Makaria's her felt thing possible feels request to of be is

that based bravery,

it

would on the then, and to

be girl's

aischron bravery to is

for

him and her

to on

deny (ck r#

her ee'LGJ to it have is Someit is

seems this

give

a right because is &nl,

granted, correct sense this bound which to the charis

presumably where by T the

give be

honour covered to of

this that

may also by

honour fi. Kai. that in

due. but

refers a debt she herself

fact

Demophon that Justified owe of the being supphe 32 cannot of a Makaria's with Athen-

himself

gratitude, has already her kin

self-sacrifice, reference ians forced liants win virgin (503-6), either (461-3) (since is it

which

she from

and the

frees to or has

Demophon

dilemma for which

acquire to enter been in

a rep u tation a battle defeat that

abandoning he knows

prophesied order to

the the

sacrifice Argives).

required

Distaste senses is

at covered

leaving by the

an

enterprise term aischron expression why he

unfinished in the again himself and

was Iliad, at x.

one 33

of and

the it

a sentiment Agamemnon in
ax((-L'/OIL

which explains

finds

1240-2, to

where arbitrate

feels Hekabe
LAC

obliged Polymestor:
Koc{COC

the

dispute
L-V w

between
TJXUr

K/vb(,

/'ir e(Fa do'r. " o a. oCt$VVIJ o, ws d"4, k gs Pcf, rJaaf6. xar c r rr A&e' ^' (he here has already be dissimulating Agamemn given may
indications that he is concerned lest others think that he

295

has andra

taken

Hekabe's and fact of be his

side it that he

for may be is

the that not its

sake he

of is

his

concubine, to but his

Kass-

(850-6), the

attempting

conceal explanation at least

disinterested), in efficacy terms as of an

intervention or

aischune, excuse

must would be

plausible,

minimal. idea it is more for for to in the to

The

that work

aischron suitable reaction

one his the

of

a certain

status seems report to that Argive

undertake underlie Theseus dead at

inferiors Messenger's

Adrastos' himself Supp. 767:

FJ
' Cr

took

part

laying

out

of

the

O Gw OV To this the

va

rfo(Y4&0( replies
ocvO 4v7ren

k''

c/ydCx

'AA Messenger
oc j rAe J

o ,
h t. J/ 1<_ x4 _C

(768):
T 1i

The

claim

that of no the

such

action

is humanity of it be It

not the may

aischron of the menial involve to to in see king

thus and

rests the of in if the

on dead,

principle and or ion also of takes of the (an in dead

common

the 34

account

either that

nature Theseus (ccv J. how the on is one share The which only

task

possibility idea k

pollutnot

which might pI / ). )r t' might thus it be is

alluded is easy that is

handling both these

bodies and

considered likely it other has

distasteful Adrastos'

grounds, "ordinary based for the on

man's" a feeling task uses of what which the

reaction; that

certainly will

a possible is which his distaste

people in may

Theseus word

performed. a way but he

Messenger, takes of his no own feels 35 is is the to and

however, account

aischron people situation, The we

other of the

say, which

interpretation shared increasing decide is and not on by

obviously thus in

Theseus tendency, the basis 36

himself. which of one's

Messenger first noticed

represents Solon, what

personal this is

principles between contrived a product which views which in the he of

aischron.

Doubtless

contrast

ordinary by

enlightened and, of the

opinion37 expressed traditional

deliberately this way, to

Euripides sceptical while aischron attributes

in

of

the

age, but

values,

belonged; what is

contrast may to be

different between 38 "new", humanity the is not: twice

the Iliad39

Messenger Achilles

Theseus

296

takes and him

part there to do is

in

the no

burial suggestion

of

enemies that it

he was

has at

killed all

himself, for

aischron

this.

In

Aeschylus' strewn of as

Agamemnon by his so;

Agamemnon wife, in yet

wished experienced Orestes' the

to

walk aidos dos he

on led

the at the him to

garments prospect hesitate in

doing he was

Choephori to gain

about

revenge and to his his

sought; experdid

and

Sophokles' no of

Electra, misgivings

while when

Orestes

sister both deceit, conduct.

ienced signs in

committing regard and

murder,

show All

aidos, with

Orestes her then, which aidos, that they the do. their

with excessive

connexion characters, of an

unfilial aidos to even

Elektra 40

these tion

experienced they an desired anxiety conduct

in

the anct

executheir instinwith

action of this

perform, by

disregard ctive values indication were in his about

created was not

their

awareness to which of to

compatible was an of

themselves

subscribed, moral character

important what this they motif in

questionable The fact that that it

Euripides may is have

employs become aidos surfaces ? ['lJ

C wAEr / oG'v G

Electra with the is

suggests Oresteian the 44I,, verb

a topos (though at

plays

theme. which

Elektra's used) .
aoJ res p.

aischunomai H i
O

E1.900-4:

Oc 1 xn/t! Moc, l
Tl YEKeois Oli I( K

f (A i1 oart
H//S o-rrt /vt't a!

i NS G

. .

e E t LV 034L3

'Eacv"! Fr

ociJ dl:.

ie .

crva&!

--as

v/wwJ

If

rho (cf.

e. cs Tbi1c

Several
"Carpet

features
scene" of

of

this

passage

ha. 947, /mi adds has that she

rL5 ... to strength

the Ag. X&L J60Vuj, fl the

particularly 1 .10 902 n$

with that Elektra's

recall
f(ov and

the
chj with this

904

Ag. 937-8),

supposition to is that of

hesitation it is a sign Both of popular of the sister the

a similar she and knows Orestes

effect she

Agamemnon,

that

doing relate in it 902 is

something her seems significant simply fear (904): aidos to

discreditable. to cover that, to fear the

disapproval Homeric latter that are

(phthonos nemesis), regards it no has entirely but as reason

sense whereas his

sufficient to

assure her

she not

disapproval, her

misgivings concern for

dispelled

expressed

297 "what scruple iple. 42

people which

say", knows

then, that

conceals Yw uO

a vestige of a moral v{ in L G-J is wrong

princ-

In itself the

the

ion, in

Ion's two ways: of in the an

concern firstly the city

for he

his is in

reputation apprehensive taking as up he

manifests lest a position believes, he and no matter of and hate if is he the aware, is how he he incur of

resentment

Athenians despite king.

importance incomer are afraid acts: an is and mock if outsider, at the him once son

being, The

of

incomer and resent incur quiet will in the out call

Athenians, (589-90),

autochthonoi that he he will

incomers their of him

disapproval fear of the

keeps they active

reproach (593-4), will politics,

being he him will

a nobody his inferiors aloof

state, who remain

upper

classes,

from

him a fool for disapprovand call popular courting (595-601). Ion's al aidos, norm among as seems to be the 43 (he reiterates is obviously it young men, acute at 631-2) it but is also the chorus understandable, of Athenian since women at give expression and 1074-5.45 to their city's hatred of foreigners 719-22

44

The out -3, his where the The one ousa's Ion:

other to be

aspect of he low

of or

Ion's. servile that find the it

aidos birth. would she

is

his This be

fear is

that

he

may at

turn 1382

expressed never and l itself outlook from to at

where mother he result opinion might old

opines to

better a slave,

discover 1526, him as 46 as Kreof

than describes of an

that possibility

was

that as

Kreousa -roi in the

bore

illicit slavery not at

relationship is shared 854-6 discreditable by slaves;

ot; woI. is, of that

that expect, retainer

differs

sharply

e, /
rv

Xa
rv

rL

oot1Xowrt/ -ro. S
tC K of [avkos t

ai)rx/w
-rt' vrK rrL5
of is slavery no more

41(K) /
E it

vJ c%
In and claiming that

oC' -f WOCa etw/

that only who applies and thus

Fve ECwd l'wN 64r Gk05 i.

U brings kakos disgrace than to a free

the is

name esthlos these

a slave speaker 47

man the qualities,

terms both

exclusively their traditional

moral use as

ignores

298

terms socially these ance, status the

of

tendency rank and the "good" morally are also would do still of 50 birth at be be least unlikely reveal

to

that those assume 48 "good". Perhaps, to both of their was find that widespread those honour49 beginning of

who then,

are

sentiments but they

acceptlow that be

might equation

protective with moral

and to

worth

challenged,

Loss 551-2 be

of

status

is

a frequent reports

ground

for words

shame as

in she

Hec.; begged

at to

Talthybios to die

Polyxena's constraint:

allowed

without

vckCO<
DC f)(vva/Kt

YKC
.

cav
Hekabe bemoans

(&M. Kek)
her own

/3a.rL)L$ at e
fate in a similar

vein

at

822:

avr1
Here where ruse that likely than her she to she to

'
distress

6ir'
is

ai'(fitCok's
genuine, the on

^%'N
but of is in

lxwras
it her is

OI) i/A
feigned loss of true, but at

L.
968-73, as she is 51 a says, more him

expands

theme It him is

status as this against

mislead is be

Polymestor. to look she

perhaps the eye,

unable because she is

plotting of her

vengeance present

because

ashamed

condition:

ai (xvva.

aci d_F -c-eu/3E-IL

Eo

vrtci

Tro roe , if T' w wya

VTw6e KOv9

Er Tnat ( KEwcvKa.3 . d" E -rvn v ' oc Iw s ' EXet

w L

-Tr'a-r cvyt

V' rLroevoV1r L'c. VV dXL5 KoCots' r' X 6rrrLJ

kip
The at tants inability being of

aVra
to seen aidos The and look the

avlv'Lac
another downcast is here is which

vj1(. I
person eyes treated thus in are as

i 6-6-Gev.
the all

face, typical

the

concern concomiwith

(which deception

synonymous and as quite

aischune). regards (976). the

convincing, feigns

Polymestor natural

reaction

Hekabe

The whose much

eponymous loss of

heroine status

of

the-Electra her.

is She

another dwells (312-3) on

character it with an once to a

disturbs at 300-13, that

exaggeration52 of by her

ending she, should

with was

expression sought

shame53 now

whose now be

hand

Kastor,

a god,

married

299

peasant. faces guests 658 her hearing desire wretched with class the class her in poet, at

Her 404-5,

obsession where than

with she himself"

her berates to

reduced her his

circumstances husband for abode, come in terms to to of

resurinviting while her the the on at

"greater conviction of she her

humble will

that childbirth her

Klytaimestra is mother of the explained will birth. aspect marriage the of

imagines

conceive Elektra's the to

bemoan

circumstances status the in play. fact, is only

preoccupation of social allows

one

theme the

Elektra's to explore

Farmer of

legitimacy

traditional

attitudes. it less he his

The than the he but his the were

Farmer, Elektra, divergence comes the from wealth

turns and, in

out, just

is like rank.

no her,

conscious experiences of yE has the

of

status at 36), and to if he so

aischune fact that L-FxMc,

their

a noble and low

family of

He is proud clj (ov Tora his line inhibited aischunein and goes
it

nobility makes he (43-4),

declined, with (45-6): regard

present rich. to He sleep

vv

status that her

r%c

him

feels with
/v. wl

would

Elektra on

PC i rh

i c.w11 r

TE I( VA

XKc Iwv
At 261 it is of force that he suggested Orestes, for is that punishment tra nized present just fear leads her other his to as of by

cc'

S EwS. ov Kx'rpc.
that and reason, by the so Farmer does but nature, of his with of his while Farmer's 47-9, of where Elektra's Orestes to are of in 54 his terms not even and is also it appears unworthiness as the status, afraid to is take recogfrom the is of the attempt there it Elek-

sophron that

passage important punishment. to

a feeling

own him

a consideration His regard of also awareness for others, The at account

prudential then, causes for

low

him think people sympathy

show only is for

Elektra's consideration he

herself. revealed on at 364-5, by The Farmer's their an two

expresses "unhappy

Orestes

marriage" the Farmer (Orestes') appreciative society, bei

and is

assumed motivated

where

believes destroy

that his

unwillingness siblings

reputation. of the

thoroughly own of place his in eusehow-

awareness approbation (261).

and (253-4)

express and his

sophrosyne

Paradoxically,

300

ever, their and which it

they origin is leads

also to

express noble

it birth: of the

by

means he poor is

of

words

which at 253

refer

in

gennaios man's

recognition Orestes of at is of terms to

essential on the kakos, behind

and 262, "nobility"

his

disquisition euandria, The it wider is the which conclusions In in all effect, vis-A-vis him these to this, the

proper agathos this and as he

application and eugenes

like

gennaios, paradox Farmer's lead which aidos

367-90.55 that, class while

speculation acceptance does, these his very

awareness him to act

distinctions leads to 56 is, status for him

conduct distinctions. because to it his

undermine is of some aidos the aidos

importance, with which another which the whose the regard makes

it own

Farmer's and

others consider terms in of the

impossible which to earn emerge it is,

dishonouring praise comparison of Atreus and with

person allow two aidos, him

favourably of is the

representatives such as

noble

house

entirely

self-regarding.

In laos' the fort

the

Hele fame as of terms

much

is

made

of

the his

discrepancy present sorry

between condition his

Meneas discom-

a warrior a shipwreck. of both

and

victim in

At

414-7 and
EfT

he aidos:

aischune

expresses 57

vo/',

E x w(S j rL5 `'a , 061 K OLSK "O dot( xXoV WCt. ('Togo i 0`aIC

E <ac^ X
(ElV

ws

I (%(waM"

ToZ evr ,
is affected her

xX XL VL OL3
by her husband's that a barbaros, explains of his his desire he sudden has while

Ke virrwJ
At drop been his 790-1 in it status, to is

u-ir'
Helen when beg for

aI twos -rku -rvxj 3.

who she expresses at the

horror of he in

forced aidos

food at Egypt he

door where

own "decision" to

resurfaces die the in fame

845-6, with

to spoil

Helen Troy:

terms

not

won

at

%(I%, Tv p w. c OU ci'
His concerns to
7t%,!

oct
the

K. focrxVVw
at 947-9,
"/

'%

/ KXEO$

Eh c' E1 6wJ ?j o
are same Theonoe:

c. -rt`k
where

v
he

explains

...

his

refusal

supplicate

ESN
v Tav

d0

auf

aJ

['CQfl
hC

C'/ Ta/
TlJ

o
Iata A aJ

hL kcc, Y-FVO v'L

4fseW V6&L

PCCK

-t&t MJ

an'r/v\/0

GVOeV

301

Clearly remes, but ure this of

Menelaos and is the is always Menelaos' he to play cuts be

carries a rather attributed

his

concern ridiculous to to the the or

for

his figure

kleos in

to doing

extso, nat-

comic/melodramatic supposition pompous of that (though pomposity). supplication but the on the on his his it is such

rather

than ridiculous without

concern is wise, to it

inherently entirely assertion may

neither Likeis nonehis is his

overtones to

that be an the

undertake

become

a coward true that suppliant with the

theless ment claim then claim of to felt to

supplication and the is

exaggeration, involve does abdication based

self-abasepart which of he of of the in to

parity to time, is

supplicated; thus in

ads

command although

abandonment the aidos is

another to 58 the

sense time

supplicated the suppliant this regard is

a response by the gods.

which whether depend

invested one decides strength

Clearly, will has for

undergo of on the what

ritual (the stake.

humiliation a' 59 os) one

on own

the

one's

status

and

at

Menelaos but found tells the in

is aidos

clearly which

not

one

to

admit

inferiority is 1622-4, also

to to

anyone, be Oedipus

inhibits context

supplication at Pho.

a more

serious

where

Kreon: 4 ies

Koc w o3

owovor.

ra

11 -rt or

Fv

ov
The aidos disclaimed
a16 K

T''od
Klytaimestra
G-re7o

1
by

oJcse -t1-'E( -rt(rd, &J tla'ws.

Menelaos at I. . and 900-2:
r (V ro d-aV W-0'/jI

experienced by t

Oedipus

is

explicitly

GTCxc,

. Gl

"Treo6`ti

0V1'rvs 11. V05 For Klytaimestra,

B"C-ecs C LK(1C d'IrOV then,

pVroc iI /&WL. the her for

' TL of

pq iil 0'/ she

C---w

cr

VVv"CL; '1rEC (,; gain by

') TKVOV hopes to

benefit concern her

supplication it is doubtless justification feels that

outweighs concern of aidos its on and her that

for status be

her which

status, prompts She

although this

temporary part is comes aideisthai

abandonment. would

clearly

circumstances, as fe',, ^Vuvo/KXc.: and, as we have

why from

she the

in the a hindrance c21r^L4-r87r rephrases same se bei root are as sebein,

semnos seen,

and

virtually

302

interchangeable ated to suppliant,

when 60

they but when here

describe semnos applied Klytaimestra itself to

the

response has

of

supplicin

pejorative the
that, akin to

overtone acr. va,

the present "pomposity". in

a particular 61 a mortal, and expresses

aidos would

using

verb

her
be

belief
something

circumstances,

In

Makaria's and Having

speech her to family show stated goes and at -

at

Hcld. is

500-34

concern with other, to why she that fear

for of

the

status

of the

herself obligation tions. sacrifice, both first

combined and intention

mockery, considerain it so. is Her

gratitude her on to

practical offer she herself believes do

she

explain that

necessary point,

honourable resembles others to follow to to that the

should made by to

503-6, where not

Menoikeus be but fellow brave, whereas citiwhich belongs. of to

at it

10.999-100262 is discreditable was

are their

prepared example; of

Menoikeus zens, decided The

referring refers

example of in the

his

Makaria to aid i?

foreign number the

state she

has

the act not in

suppliants of be kindness fitting sense a charis live up

whose

Athenians' and to then, and as be to

demands for of of to the were the

repayment

the

charis, inferior bravery, liants, seen imply this fitting, enemies

them

their

Herakleidai 63 The honour. bravery from example of of

appear

Athenians' the would suppbe and how more one's can

demands fail to would for ,

their

cowardice, Herakles' fitting KKkkcoJ than to

invite

mockery unworthy Better at 64 the

others, him; (and

that

children chrestoi 511) to such be

(507-10)? killed

hands

of

show

cowardice.

One

alternative allow is to leave course the thus

to

her

self-sacrifice, to as that the same fight on

that their

the

Herakleidai and now suppliants following which the taunts is be

should defeated, goes should this on

Athenians rejected another, on be

behalf Makaria

dishonourable; she to would and become be her for

reject Attica, she in (515-9):

fellow in

grounds,

would itself,

forced and

a beggar, to

dishonourable of others

subject

303 oc% E K'ii'ervo

KovL 1t (C-: a Ocu tG lC 1OCKuIS I Ut '(OC! il u I Kl'!

rvC
CL

-r

d'
jT Eoev 'Ec C 1. t. SCC U err Ut6l TC0.. -rts o'v (& El1'1iU, l4'y I.cilec 'V U. N/. ass

)cvVujnn.

hF(B CR)i7 15'

This

future

conditional

expresses

Homeric, reproaches particularly thoughts from notion to ting brothers she wish would to her place of

65 ii and the c ... ... -rroTE -rt5 ociJL4 ac consideration. of -r-t3 are still a major how quickly in this noticeable passage turn to from place the to In loss the the of more status involved and in

exactly "-'

the

sense

of

the

imaginary It is Makaria's wandering it is

masculine lines, event she were

militaristic however,

cowardice. material that (here be she alone her, she

following in if imagine of the

own suicide

position she returns; to

of

her

not of

commither

bereft

seems in and

another anaxia,

eventuality), and no which of one would as of of

a position this endure might with normally be is

marry as

episemos status, noble of (to if

could which

a situation not (520-7). fear This appropriate a remark a betrayal and the be pursue brothers in drawn in

one loss

however, birth, she which effect were with said to to an

be

a woman from

prefaces are more it

notions male brothers her all for bring refusing that her

honour the she

associated of she

withtre her

that survive

would them,

520-2), which it is would to her

concludes of

speech she to her to has seek the

affirmation whereas death, of having

converse disgraceful it

before: avoid

actively saved Like

would and of

renown

1o ux

Ftv/(530-4). the others

Menoikeus subjection out combination does is than so is of

FJ1Q., of concern of clearly all the selfher

then, own for interher and intended more in ,I so her own otherto in

Makaria ests status, regarding be that conduct seen she to

undertakes those and of effects

ultimate precisely

a perfect That she and less it

behaviour. as is is commendable,

perhaps that of

a woman : no a /AAr

Megara

All regard

the

passages characters

considered express for

so

far their

broadly own

concern status and

the their

304

fear cerns honour in

of too

loss far,

of

face. while

Some, in others

admittedly,

do

carry

these with

con-

a preoccupation but probable are own and this

personal not the reflects true

leads case, with to was

to

terrible and which so it these regard of the

consequences, seems for most

is

every

that

frequency the of extent others

anxieties one's

expressed status outlook in of

which part

the

eyes

motivation

ordinary

Athenians.

Such in

concerns, in but of

specifically reaction on

expressed awakening aidos it and to

as the

aidos, enormity particular about the

are

prominent of his discusrelationlearns utterconturn to of

Herakles' HF,

crime sion ship what ance ceives methods phorical, of that him his

Herakles' the questions guilt at begins 1135-9, at

deserves raises

because between he has

aidos, done

pollution. his first

Herakles connected

and 1146,

thereafter his of wish suicide and own he he

to

kill his

himself. language an before his as by flesh

he immediately where 66 thoughts As his becomes image of increasingly himself the as

metadikastes

conceives (1150), from well

crime burn As punish

considering the duskleia then, of will heavily be punished he

possibility which awaits by not

might (1151-52). to therefore, this has

grief, fear he

is

a desire only, although that and call lines by but ations fire, he this guilt.

himself that he will and

and feels weigh must the

disgrace. inckr with is which further of here of the

motivated 67 is It

reproach, him; also the idea

concern done wrong

present,

implies There are but the and the two

remorse is also

and

feeling of the one ritual

we should strand: purification is not asm combin-

a hint from of

1151-2 68

a metaphor object this ideas is in

purification the part first of

duskleia, of

only this

several play.

Herakles result it is former's latter, At 1155-6

thus from certainly shame

alludes what he true, increases and

to has as

the done

disgrace before points

which Theseus out, with the

he

imagines but the of

will

Parker noticeably

arrives, 69 that arrival respects

the (1154).

a witness he

a philos

whom

Herakles

exclaims,

305
f K (M, t-r oc TE t<vo K -ro

1,. e S c
The seen, however, by Herakles' to at
p rx K4

' cck
aidos reaction.

rocrw
then,

E 4,44 Z i. vw
leads to with fear this be of fear, affected lead as he being Together

arrival a typical

of

another is

person,

there

also

pollution. remove 1159-62:

k' &L '"W Se 01( Te oTL

that Theseus a fear will 70 Both these considerations from Theseus' sight,
(). KaKls

Herakles explains

himself

XW(K 7L'(-)Ol t9 6C I Sc04 r. 3 rTre o! 'r( T-ovS Lov

i 4vvS

Veiling

EJ kn O of one's of of be the

Kwrc head is fear with of

ocvxLrLovs typical

oaft4 %. rc -r t( a

OC) W

(FAw aidos of eyes, of others. to Theseus, not to the

another being seeing by sight,

.` reaction, general but if one's

71 a

consequence association tion is an can

seer#nd and the affecting the

aidos

polluhead

transmitted means he of

veiling

obvious lest a

avoiding his aspect of

Herakles' moreover, involve means In more of of

concern is only

transmit

pollution the desire is and aidos linked. 73 party of the lies others reproach) as would is and polluted. of a

particular in one's

outsiders the ways his verb than pollution

troubles at Or.

which 281-2

expressed IA. and 981-2.72 his is

by

aischunomai one, then, are for for but in as the the

Herakles' inextricably

awareness entirely danger of

This immediate not to it, will similar thus in

natural, pollution itself of others effect

Parker polluted reaction

shows,

the and have

pollution the reaction much reaction the

(horror, on for any its other

revulsion, recipient reason; of reproach that considered simply 75 pollution to the be

same aroused of is also conduct the a

there

"a

consequences source worth of noting which of moral pollution is pollution revulsion. is to

disgrace", Conversely, other be of

convergence 74 since it to in the the to the fact make is

it

reaction shameful as When a one

people expressed expressing

may means also that

the

language utmost that one ness

considers ads to seems others,

infectious cause

and

reluctant of the

unpleasantness of aidos with

close-

association

pollution

becomes

apparent.

This

association

is

more

or

less

present

in

several

other

306

Euripidean Hipp. she her 243-676 feels aischune

passages Phaidra aidos at

in

which the she the

the

head to

is

veiled her has

in

shame:

at

asks what of

Nurse has said

cover

head,

since made than of

and

already rather her of eyes.

(here disgrace)

subjective by the

reaction lowering and than Phaidra's of sexual be of shyness any

objective Clearly by tion, love which pollution, report contagion -rvos) veiled presumably the following in his of others but for

plain one's own

aidos are the

at

conduct here of kind

being of her

seen polluillicit

more ultimate

prominent object is the

thought aidos,

Hippolytos, at and, Phaidra's (653-5). itself head at 77 least in

transgression in the terms of

might,

figuratively, fact, passion The title us point, aidos (fr. it Hippolytos as if of that and may 436N2): her the the

described to

reacts very first

Nurse's brought (I vr-

words

Hippolytos character reaction accompanied

informs some by

eponymous that been

since have 7$

was by

prompted

exclamation

w-rrrvc'atSJS,

c'O E e i--; t$ -rr. rN IrA

of leads be the Phaidraof

flc cr 4.s
that play induces his contact Ox. 459-61, Orestes done be seen (cf. by are Ii. one head, with a are a aidos again the very poll1160 who is

The-shameful sign in as if of he her

proposals lack of and

aidos/aischune, to the veiling

and

this of by

Hippolytos, might On parallel both Ox. 461) to them feel

somehow E. 1159 in that

contaminated compares Herakles they 79

shameful. close uted, with bound

Wilamowitz both at are of what

and have to

shame both a tie

and by

reluctant philia

Emphasis after and in

on

the

contagious convinces

aspect Herakles, at 1229-54, by afraid at

of in

pollution his that speech he will

decreases at not of in be based will 1214-28 be pollutthe on the shun the Thebes, at

Theseus the

stichomythia from helping is of those 81 those persists his less

deterred 80 ion, future, awareness him as his

a friend still fear,

considerations of least, reproach must than 1286-90 should the play,

but and

Herakles part

that polluted. of shame

enlightened at encounter the end of

Theseus he

Accordingly, he will to

imagines he leave where,

reproaches and

307 1423-4, house burden

he and on

refers the fact

to

the

disgrace he will

in

which

he be

has

spent

the

that

henceforth

a wretched

Theseus.

He has, commit his that

however, suicide,

by and

that aidos in

point has fact,

given its is part

up

his to over that oneself

intention play by in the there than by

to undoing argument is in more facing 82

resolve: failed for

Herakles, to convince in of that life,

won Ajax, kill

Sophokles' choosing even is the by his 83

WPc 11T&C

occasion the The is

aidos

to

tribulations thought not overtly himself

C rKct}

a life coward's

beset way

disgrace.

suicide prompted (1347-51):

ft

out, but

however, arises

interlocutor,

within

K/^ .1V

EV

KaK&t(LV'

WV

/vt 7"ts

D (, tk d

ocV, u,

W-l xt$ rt% eo

VI rrts

K> L-rrW\/ Uf o. k'

4 DcUS . tartoc'tac. l

vrrorc. E? v(Cl, V d' u S os. cvvacf' /c&i V E1Koch-r&ylw

In be and the them, future remorse, imagines ject glory of his to as the able same to speech, carry in will his the be at 1378-85, he with So wonders which his who he does crimes will whether killed he that reproach then, weapons also for his at still past the to hands be the he his feel he will wife that sees him by and subin weapons, future. a reminder as heis fact reproach Again, and him (1382-5):
kkc ofS Ex ( GZ / ) V, / -r Ec E fE'TC ), t. f f' 1<, KV`C: x w wS i'1u i oc ( oc% vT J it &. iJ aL c

children, weapons

strongly of

metaphorically, (1379-81); and their aidos. the

witnesses still deeply he

troubled, his he is

that

personifies that his

suggests however, fear to of

concern

a warrior lead

future

disgrace to continue

enemies he was

persevere,

Herakles

( oLVW

o
dos it idea also is

hl.Et-mr J -r
thus on clearly Herakles and distinct of in

iOkcWS

Se

e-w e'T&o J.
in it to is the play, suggests alive. It and the

great different

importance ways: Herakles one which

works of has

both stay

suicide two

encourages aspects,

particularly

308

concerned based We have himself for what on

with Herakles' seen, from other

the

judgement own reaction

of

others, to what he in Herakles that of him to

another he has

which done. to 84

is

for

example, sight will his be called At draws worth

that and say decision

wishes retains the is fall

remove (1155-62, in to his conproshis

Theseus' people

a concern future

1286-90). his

Similarly, to

endure or time, from him that to

grounded prey

reluctance live his

a coward the its which and the but same strength enables we saw murders also (1146-52). these "inner"

enemies resolve fidence pect of

(1347-8,1382-5). to in also own discovery his just duskleia, punishment how

however,

a renewed to his face very not that he not the first only

future on to his

opprobrium, of

utterance reference receive far are why

contained a desire One

should so

discussed combined. Herakles

reveals At hides

passage "outer" and to

aspects Theseus

1199-1201 his head:

Amphitryon

explains

k-KAt
A v K r

Lx v
jT

o1"
f

i4 iX e
LVr\1 .

The Hcld. unites his eus, has verb (the

zeugma 813-4

of (pp.

different 283-4 and

applications above), and here,

of

aideisthai as there, 85 being the

recalls zeugma to by at Theshe

inhibitory father, respect done. here, Homeric for Herakles for There

retrospective feels as inhibition his

senses: at

according seen

Theseus are, then,

Philos8,6and three

shame senses for

what of the

effectively a witness, with one's the verb Amphitryon Herakles, expressed Theseus at on implicating he

inhibition usage the (the be these of

before aideisthai of of that to

concern a direct

a philos as

object and

respect ive There

recipient new no usage doubt motives the he first concern based

actions), with is for by

retrospectobject). in does, in

shame should

a direct correct all he

attributing fact, at fear is 1153-62 of

rephrase when being and the

concerns saw

Herakles

himself namely in the his presretrohis aidos

approaching, a philos done. is In has

seen, shame most which

troubles, ent passage

what

interesting raises the

aspect possibility

Herakles' that

spective

shame,

309

here

corresponds

to

guilt.

The able,

conclusion because is

that in

this

is the not Le v.

the three simply

case,

in

fact, of the K of is must

is

inescapaidos from in and and the of one's that Heraksimply what him he it

giving if

objects saying , 4 641

Herakles' same to lie thing differ

Amphitryon three times

clearly a.

over; oec of to the the for who Herakles aischune, aidos of the of

os -r6 the the of It is

09 cS. tos reference the latter

rc'ccdu former to character them. makes speaks duskleia has one his

difference judgement one's owns

others

actions however, rather he

responsibility is les: of says are when aspects les Amphitryon when aidos, that*his all he part speaks are
v(,. Ott r>

significant,

the on

distinction, the etc.; subject, it is

than speaks from to

clear but

different overwhelming inhibitory 1160 his

aspects, feeling. and is a good in the

K

these

Acordingly, retrospective example: words,

ot$,

shame Line of

inseparable. his
, l

Herak-

e xplains

veiling
yoQ -rt

head
--oL$

S&Seoc/

and his he

it

is

clear-that of that for the The it what it, desire dative of 87 as that Herakles' his and instills he

he

regrets in him done

what is

he

has

done sense

and of and

that shame; feels inhibgaze is is a

horror knows

a profound reprehensible still (possibly ucs k

has

responsible ition of not causal 'Ira& and others. the

yet to

this

knowledge

produces critical) KvLj, for arises as moreover, it that to the it

the avoid 4. 'ruts c shame but the

object dative,

reason thus inhibition

the to

possibility prospective done

ocirxv, In

refers

much one

recognition same tant way,

has feeling

something that as his they of the the source his

disgraceful. weapons hang inner of he will by his shame his be

the

a cons-

to him source of reproach (1378-81) is simply a projection has be done hard and to of live to idea his an of guilt the fear with, external guilt may within aspects or also that but

side at crime what

he will

memory fact of that

projects at all that

these shows the

feelings how object the of are

reference and the

remorse be 88 the Let

awareness of clear, 89 others'

object it the be other.

reproach that

combined of these

him.

however,

neither

cancels

310

It

is

important what we of saw aidos in is

not new

to

go

to the with an

extremes usage Homer90 internal of

in

one's aidos that

eagerness in even the traged-

to

discover ians; uses

about

connexion entail

prospective that a

could

awareness

given traditional

action

was

generally

considered standards which

wrong will

in have

terms been and so

of deeply even

standards, because refer simple the prospective sense and that a subjective own actions, in of

internalized uses arily internal then, the use the even which imply

their to

extelicitly adjustment element

uniformity, very "other people" to of external "conscience", and but is not

do

not

necessThis

standards. is

aspect,

present, of to

uses, alone,

a concomitant the ability increases the retrospective character we find and Hcld. however, with of internal we must not an future in

retrospective aideisthai possibility

obviously retrospectively

aischunesthai we will

recognize of clearly

in the

application of one's

evaluation and this is

moral what c/-.K,

passages 813-4,

like HF. 1199-1201, ai(oarf"$ (E1L> Cw. dG In other Pi irkrt%s ... and aspect and of much traditional, the on it, external past able subjective which as relates we had to aspect to is the

... passages,

the

retrospective inhibitory reproach, element

combined prospect the so

emphasize aidos,

prospective element actions. to

underestimate aidos Dover based calls

one's 92 is

accompanies often which 91 "realism", Greek as both these elements.

encompass

Thus with it uct is

passages, a causal important is disgraceful, him be the

like dative that

J.

1160, need the to

' in be

which treated is the also

aischunomai with that that some his

is

used

caution: own others That condwill this

speaker equally

aware thought be

but because case is of

criticize should

it

may by

shown

present. 93 Hcld. 541-2: , i vf'

C!
.

oc

( v/

Here

the

dative of

is

causal, is he the

as shame

it

is does not

in not

x.

1160, arise, his own Judging

but

the

question Demophon's by but those

retrospective aischune

because words, himself, his reputatbut

occasioned is not,

by

of

Makaria; to

therefore, that it

responding

prospect

may harm

311

ion case, of of the

to

be

seen

as

inferior This and is, worth,

to

a woman but it also with

(responding, based on be his take to dative the at

in

this idea

negatively). own status of

naturally, does

own

his the

still

account case in Or. 460-1:

opinions example

others. of

This

seems the

other

aischunomai

av
GS M/n D-f' EknG --,/

tr'
troubled also and of

(sc.
by

Tyndareus)
pCf/IA

aifws`'icc
VLS.

-r& LdCEFLe

Here has the

Orestes 94 done, hands for of

is but

clearly he is

the

enormity

of

what at in his here

he

afraid goes his

of on

adverse to from give that failure his wrong to in be

Tyndareus, his (He for fear refers his an it

judgement specific quarter to repay

grounds particular. grandfather will one's the then, tor is one is arise

disapproval to the

own and

upbringing, awareness ) The to has that

while is him

anxiety to betray

from iloi, he not has

it

nonetheless wronged.

causes situation in the

afraid

to like where

face this, Hekhost,

passages

dissimilar that he he

that

I1.22.104-7,95 destruction but combines fear with to of of

aware

caused is

the his

-something ness of his

which

knows with are (this would

"wrong",

awaredispast whose

misdeed Similar at

a prospective aidos him leads be

popular to his

approval. prohecies presence reputable away f. as 417,

Apollo's

regard drive reminder of reproach, at von latter, since his Erffa's

IT. 713 Greece

Orestes, of the as tyche list in it as fact,

in

a constant source aidos in The

disfar at of is not

oracle possible), both of relevant of

and 96 which

a possible and Menelaos' find

instances barely with ible, condition.

retrospective at all in

a place 98 a dos. this

connexion, by at

deals reprehenspresent

shame but

over with

a misdeed simple

regarded

society Menelaos'

embarrassment

The ion

idea

that

discreditable in the her present revulsion

action occurs

in

the at

past Tro.

should

occaswhere

inhibition expresses

1025-8,

Hekabe

TaT'ac% T(, E3E-ty E lkuVraV -ro ^K 6'w ja

towards leC

Helen, L'rt'tats

&I

K'irt fk-U0 Lrv/ a v'ocJc Locs Tr)&6 V , v. aTj vvc.s

312

Perhaps retrospective punish relates others both faults a

there

is

also on the but failure of

a suggestion Helen's anaideia to past aspect, show part

in

this

passage have to led

that her to

shame

should

herself, to on the account

referred proper

specifically towards is, then, her them, and a

inhibition There recognize about

transgressions. Helen feel in other at an should guilty that

retrospective and, her as as

we should

say, aspect,

prospective, modify almost to

inhibitory conduct Hekabe Elektra tomb:

(Gl 6 UvX C

vis--vis would to like make

to she is expected 99 Helen reacts people. where for

4

Or. 97-105, offering

'&J

she at

attempts Klytai'roc JO-1;

persuade
k.

her

mestra's

1'

-T(-

9T(-LA(-LV

OLL f EX. C, C_ 4, Fl>"

c Y E i. aj Atli il" C-p wS

1GVCCs C" iLLf

EV Ov C

rD1 bvs

CTovf

04 1w

j.

Je cwS
GCKoL

Jdj

BGS 1

--t3
AC

r'
-rwv

6, j

Itily k-1Va"OV
yr j Cw

cX

-L
Iat ,

-rciTEpocs

( 4:

v'&V

yc"

-'

&L T'

GOr OCVK

OLc

H
Von "Der but it Erffa100 Grund is

avi. '
is fr

J
right das

cvx/

to say v" c a rX of him

-IV
of to line of

/-'1r(S
Helen liegt regard in

E(k.
in this der

cc -ra4cJ.
passage Vergangenheit, as an instance 0, C that, " of

misleading shame

this

retrospective is use a straightforward of

because example with an

98, cEcj the

OeL ... traditional, It would aidos

a"'x-1'1

prospective be (for more so does

aischunomai to say that

infinitive. prospective is based

correct Elektra that it she

Helen's her aischune)

interpret has done it

on

the in

knowledge fact, of her though, past

something is not her sons with can the

discreditable; moral much led of more character as to her their

emerges

that

actions ness from

which those of

concerns whose aidos this others' in

as she fear be

fear

of

unpleasantThe is a is

deaths.

association traditional, recognition not she much of

unpleasant or here, inability of less are

consequences combined with there this look of respect upon gidos

but that this with is

reproaches aidos whose an

justified: and in to

Helen's Elektra,

contrasts tomb

her

mother's

probably

indication

a kind

313

which enormity

is

based of what

exclusively she deserve based reason the but and

on Orestes

her

recognition have done. 101

of

the

Other deal for lie who

passages with the in feels shame simple the past, aidos

to on that, action by 341, Ion to

be

distinguished that the

from one grounds by

those has done for the

which wrong shame person (pp. are, 310

a knowledge although was not else: I-Iipp. the

committed with One's 244. Hcld. own In

someone 367

541-2

-1 above) however, advises believes Ae shame passage her she aspect and her has x(

compare at issue not he the ), his

Ion at

IA. 848. and

actions the the

former child ('i. to the

Ion he Ion t

Kreousa

question '&( is of t

god oc to

about and

fathendbecause that vt.

occ god use

-ria T64Y/,.

although exposure refers In

concerned Kir; cvvbfaL action

avoid clearly

over

a discreditable pci cSov011 madness her love her of

in

the

past. ( /-VL at but

Hipp.

Phaidra's at

hAEy/J TK Zrice possibly Hippolytos, in her desire to her also

indicates indications inhibitory concealment which out of shame and aspect102

shame

and for

the the for

given is also reference

clearly to that done;

present " her) she both

o( turning lowered here, and

aischune, eyes

presumably at what she

means has

has

terms

then, an

aideomai inhibitory

aischune.

have

both

a retrospective

Given entirely beside

the

traditional natural that

prospective the inhibitory in own past passages

force

of

a dos should

it

is exist is element must one

aspect in which

the

retrospective by one's

a dos the

occasioned of be is can the seen under coexist. in

conduct, conscience supplanting people: example, whose for

and in

thus such the

retrospective, as the accompanying, scrutiny They the play has of

"bad" not of coexist, of that

passages sense that elements

other

both in

these the

character towards his awareto has the

i h,

of

Orestes Tyndareus, ness the that

name, (p. 311), leads His

conduct how

mentioned he done

above wrong

reveals to

unwillingness that as
(6 (V

face

reproaches however, 396,

v

others.

awareness

he in

done famous
j.

wrong, line

emerges he
tLS 'rl

unambiguously his
(UVOL

such
i/

where
(VVE

describes

nosos
AC

as
Kr,

314 line

This

is of relates

universally conscience to other

seen as

as such

the in in

first tragedy, late

phenomenon clearly erature verb tual

reference 103 and fifth by Orestes'

to it

the

passages

century means of intellecwhich 105

litthe

is in which the phenomenon 104 fFVKt. Here the rvvK emphasis apprehension emotional is no it. of his crime, psychological of aidos, an

described is on

apprehension consequences, which, of one's although actions, the and is

has, and

however, thus of the there

and mention of the

a result is not of

awareness to

character thus from its

equivalent retrospective here, ional is one and

Euripides

separates effects element it

element manifestations the that his

conscience identifies the Elsewhere, aspects says of

rational however, Orestes' at at pain to

behind clear to

emotaidos crime: he at that he

reaction. of his approach many body, of

response line 43,106 expresses

hides the he feels (557). appears has

Elektra

feels

aidos a fear claims mother it what

Tyndareus latter

459-69, at

will

cause aidos 10$ at From

the

544-5,107 as

and his

referring the wider

Klytaimestra of of the the

action

drama, enormity

then, of

that does

Orestes' lead to

awareness aidos.

he

done

In ion

And. 804-15 and fear

the of

ideas unpleasant

of

conscience, consequences the to have Nurse

concern are reports

for combined

reputatin a

particularly remorse109 put to at death: (e'roLt/ti 7Tac1 C

ironic her

manner: attempt

Hermiones and her child

Andromache

rig( T

k'o 1'

ai Ke

XEjr, ) ! uv, l, R' 0 (fr ac

)j

YDC t'`o 1 frt ,4Jb&%.

ocov Ti o c / T41v
K Twv

r6J oc,
lo,

W ki-Pt Ve

o<
of-rw

wrw/

, Jvw VIM -t-wv' J c,

oo6't,

k7-C_LvaV( -r'vS of )(, +atav X c-h _ iu E r /Av L5. -\, -L ovYa.

& 4vrc volcEs wSCK T-

ah`y

TocEtJJ .
L

1
Du -rw VwK

tI a 'T o OVYL%/ 2 f.AC,

uii -rr (. ocl Kovl av

iC.
Koci

v e,
"" iVdEiK

T'ot -

QL .
oC

315 The language used horror of it (VVVo the Nurse's

of

conscience here, and

805,1

is

)r' her

814) of

is Herm-

certainly ione's ation

interpretation to do and and

at as 6 that

what vv6td. she

she has tried 110 repentance has of acted guilt makes of ev and it

represent-

a subjective a familiarity the same time,

recognition with the

uKAws remorse. clear

reveal At

experiences the at 809) to they revealed Nurse the which see might

however, punishment (A-rows, that as

also hand

that and bring. as

Hermione the dishonour 112 It may in but Hermione and to her and

fears

Neoptolemos would motives any an ignoble

punishment all be these in as the of

be

we are indeed

combined

Hermione, has the emerges faced on stage,

individual,

already moral only with

herself which is bereft of her towards position passage, in 114 but the

character

sensibility when the she

Nurse her

attributes support she

father's when is

prospect although conduct own this conduct wrong, in

pKishment; distress

reappears she is

moreover, with makes cience one's right ione's Nurse, behaviour genuine at good line the her her

acute,

concerned

Andromache vulnerable. then, the one's the

in so far only as it 113 The element of conselement internal slightest of on distress her is her which measures of Hermthe

own and

terms may best not

of be the

standards part of

response, to place by

rather

attempt

partisan, mistress' caused by than to be place at a

construction that her own

suggesting of of

recognition thought construction 918 of gave of seems her the

her

moral A similar

error is

rather attempt to

panic a

punishment. on ignoble play, Peleus his part

behaviour where out in

found that was, the

same way to on

Andromache of the aidos; scene

claims there between of such

Menelaos no and ity sign it to

however, two,

aidos that father

Andromache's is simply an

implication attempt be defeated to

sensitivOrestes' man115

disarm by

that Menelaos surprise should Both these passages show how place which We have of this a favourable is not seen interpretation with

partiality on that the

can

a weak old lead one to of

actions true aidos or

consonant that

person's

another 116 motives. the prospect and normal

men often for

experience weakness shared by

at

acquiring concern

a reputation can sometimes

cowardice, In

be

women.

316

circumstances, different a woman's imputation aidos of to arete

however, that are of is expected loyalty sexual concerned

the of

behaviour men, to her and

expected the chief and

of

women elements

is of from then,

husband Most

freedom

any

impropriety. with plays breaches the

regularly, of of these the in premiss at play contact her out the

women's In is aidos plot heroine experience man lication other of several

standards. woman such of the who

Euripides' the most and that

conduct 117

traditionally is discussed the is Helen

conspicuously It

lacking is a

criticized. the and vilification so of at Proteus, the aidos 66-7 Helen at she

directed of sexual explains she carries that

undeserved, a than proper her tomb

does with suppa

degree husband: of

at

the

which

l
At (cf. truth, that that at she 696-7 she Or. 99), people and

denies

-rte rWIAA.
that at 932 restore her she

Y
left

JaIa / d oc.
Sparta that, -1

V I( v
'-if' on

.
r' (,s "

she her conduct

hopes to in

oct r2(C u3 learning the we to remember acknowledge

will

t4,

';

I0.1027118 had acted

refusing seen as

disgracefully in and the

was

anaideia of is to

and women's Both

contrasted modesty should for at

with least,

-rk, 6wjea4; aidos unfaithfulness, it is

context, seem

then, very

sophrosyne something to be with

close. aischron Helen To

prevent a woman, Tro. as

which reference

said

at

Hec. 443, any that from to (fr.

773,1041,1114, of impropriety woman as possible, with

Or. 118-9,1154,1361-2. it should since the faults is generally indoors are of the only felt

avoid

imputation the men charge 493N2).

better and too apart ready

respectable as the much

remain men

innocent

guilty

At in in

Hcld. charge

41-4 of

we see young 119

how women

aidos leads

on

the

part to

of

those their

who

are

them

keep

protegees

seclusion:

r E rt wlE

v1

ic.

-t ^ vac c'L) -r'J

( it v

$ -Tr't, cf u-rr

'kXk-/tflVJ Y CD Lr

)rFV'3

C-t

Yocs
however,

7/16
More normally,

. -T o Ftvos Oct ov oc feCJ .i -Tr w" 06-fa-'rC-i

ads

is

the

reaction

of

the

woman

317

herself, explain, a group of

VGl -Tre

and at

it lines

must

be

such of the

aidos same

which play,
G TJ 0 -to

leads her

Makaria entrance
wc,

to among

474-7 men:
NAG lM

strange
0 G& rlb8G(GS

4 rcL

fU

is Ej

G f%

XL, 1<-OC, Thrasos word

normally wiC in w&J this

1.1 vvXAk'l f00(,

Ire &%rrz ( %U%%1 YLY roe

.G LTI 4rW

r0 .cc /FL

T-Le- hl*Kit

rTP a typical is

C fJ antonym her
women link 120

rvnv/ of
from

t. G/N. f and in

a, +, w employing aidos
men; in

. this
1

is Makaria

aidos, awareness
mixing

signalling
young another context,

that
with aidos

should
-r'b

prevent we particular see

between

and

sophrosyne

In

the

Andromache To woman, be

the

conduct if tells

of one's

women

is

a theme decides at 212-21, to women, confirm men's f7letting all their then

of to

some take a is men

importance. another sign of

jealous

husband

Andromache h&Xa., in 3 4cJVXJf'rLa not the only example about for Hermione, down their two is by for of

Hermione to for

is this for their

a woman; but

succumb all to

aischron, will use

Hermione the in

individual general; and implies, the value 121

prejudices justified, than of to all men;

women women are

yet to is of

more

subject

charges are trcxuS the cause

Andromache undoing

women

efforts develops that

overcome the

sexual women, trying

appetites. and to at claim

An agon

between her

234-5 the

Hermione high moral

recognizes ground:

opponent

WSf
The erest that attitude in for sex

Cu
that

lie WV
a woman should identifies to once claim again122 be seen, jealousy goes things mention. on to which All

"c ,, %
not as take an excessive but herself the in attitude a negative however, weapon adversary a proper in this for sense concedes intsuggests is mere sophrosyne, for how

Hermione

Andromache

sophrosyne we see when is not is her

pretentiousness; prompted light, since agora, speaking of aidos as by aidos

can

viewed

semnotes. 238 aischra, not

Andromache sexual she

deterred, main her with

Hermione's and at of

criticize women women,

should

Andromache

318 (242) to among

K. k4L

once attitude true

more

are Trojans
'

preoccupied is as
061dAe

with

sex, Greeks

but and

a proper this is 123

xFt.

the the
--A

subject

all among
c

important, the

as

(244):
aixvv7J

Kic(cJ'

From taking

364-5 the
aYKi KAA

it

appears

that in

sophrosyne conversation
oj rvj4v'EyI

should with
G/K( 46t&S.

initiative
Eh E-le J--2 rvv WS "C4

prevent 124 men:

women

rvv

Here as just did

fC" rw -r'& other the it could of (590-5), was general he sees is not it,

functions terms connoting

as behaviour

that good

which sense be in

opposes did in described the play

excess, Homer, as it is

just and, aidos, the is

presumably, as

same be

could Later

in

Homer. of no he (594),

sophrosyne at issue:

the

women has because

Sparta, right could and to not

Menelaos' speak even

city,

which men, his

Menelaos

amongst control

Peleus woman. to a result, Men's route 876-7

claims Helen the as

sophron lack of of

this

Peleus Spartan

attributes women,

sophrosyne athletic through launch concern her his

among

their

training women, attack and on to this

(595-601). is the At

honour Peleus the seen the

vulnerable to whose urges

chooses of

Menelaos. we have being

Nurse, evidence, house:

for mistress

Hermione avoid

already125 seen outside

06 TwvIE ,M -r.i Vt.

Hec. 974-5 meet aidos as of face refers to face, to the and nomos thus

V'
that

xi roc vy h
men another deletes and

5. IOCy
women should for lines, not

adds Diggle

reason these

Hekabe's but,

towards

Polymestor. already search seen, for

we have Hekabe's

they excuses. their

may be genuine and a product 126 Even if lines the are interpolation this nom os shows as that a

interpolated, Greek-speaking explanation The -4, of is he

however, person

regarded aidos.

adequate

a woman's by his two

nomos where

repeated explains with

Elektra's annoyance

peasant at

husband his

at wife

E. in

343

seeing

conversation

strangers:

319

vR.

l WL

T#t.

X
The Farmer, as we have Elektra's cern and

ocvewV
already and that Elektra her reputation, recognizes be of a

6d Vacvac
seen, 127 both

VCOCVLwV.
is concerned for his concircof the shown per-

appreciates would it The in ordinary in terms concern

conduct but news breach of justifies

umstances importance here haps longs for

discreditable, the strangers' minor the such the speech 127; (902),

(345-8). of the is she domestic

relatively with

decorum which Elektra present in advance

contrasts to perpetrate:

enormity a contrast which

crime certainly

at as

945-6`wherein vpe VEK eduS

describes

f-li

which criticize

is

normal Aigisthos'

in

such

experiences 128 circumstances she

the when

bashfulness she comes to

adultery:

kt- c J)
That in her is is glimpse

arg w-rr

vwC

ww

cj'

07/". K. OG? vL

aidos general last

a young shown-by of the

woman's x. 372-6, infant

reaction where Orestes _

to

sex

and

marriage describes

Iphigeneia at Aulis: .11

w
cjsuvr
0$

dill
vu

k irr
Xwh&) '

N0
av-r

AN
K _6. ,

v tfl-K Kak v/''j'rw

XCy ac.v,
`r0 "c cS 1 Ews

occEX'o
v-IT at 0,
with in inhibitory him and is it the is-the female,
-rj ( aidos

VC-Lh

d, vv vj Xx /VL 6The its girl's aidos

ai'(aus

r(. -v1ry WS

regard her that as of

to

her glance

imminent

manifestation so she

modest

(note marriage is through the veil) embrace of the her childhood stage the r6les experiences
OEhw ) Tc. oc.. seems affection $ to

apparently perhaps is upon leaving which

she

cannot both different

brother; she life

sees behind she

a reminder the quite At male, Elektra:

L3 w/. i Kf. T he avoid a, voce

of are

entering.

Ox. 1047-8 Orestes,

reversed, at embracing

and

who

aidos

6 TXC Here stem which Orestes' from may his be

/vt

iLae@PCI Jov Er Pc, in

(which to as

overcomes an outward or

1049-50) of

desire regarded

show

unseemly

womanish.

320

Since that aidos the a

it

is woman

the has

most been in oblique

basic raped the one:

element it play. at (see "aware of is

of to

the be

plot expected first

of

the that reference

Ion women's to

is rape

important is with Cliffs 1 29 an

Kreousa's 288 she

explains to Ion's

why mention disgraceful"

she of in

reacted the Long

such -

vehemence she is

286)

something

the tells and,

caves

vv

vrto(t

P)( vv I((TaV' its

Ttvi A, At to ask

334 of

Kreousa Apollo, aidos

vr6i Ion that she has a Mo /reveal is about to at 336,

substance,

until

intervenes:

riave
On one nature aidos loss line hints level of has of 337 at her Ion its the even

Ti

BGf

Suf. D'> ' a

will is about be to caused tell, that to

c
by but it speak. of aidos is the her is of In and the

Kreousa's story more

inhibition which point she when that the

we remember she is about nature when

own

virginity

recognizes traditional

inhibitory

inefficay

action

required:

E J' T2 of o ' .c -tr' x S

Kreousa, story the ceal of god: however, her "friend". overcomes Ion friend's by her is aidos shocked, must (341):

f3 CGS 1 (Y-cS .
and and be an proceeds moved attempt
rc.

with to

the

exonerate to con-

Kreousa's
OU K EaV66

tale a man
as

a crime is

committed

rcCcic

axvvrt.

This context directed has

another of not

example

of

the

use The has

of

aischunomai here, at rape of the

in

the is

retrospective at something

shame. one

shame but

however,

done commits

suffered; that

although the should which woman be

a man who will ashamed be

one something c1i)CC-4., it is experience. however, reader. for be is

expected That not

ashamed of being the

a woman something

raped, modern

should is

surprise disgraceful of

The

suggestion should, aischunomai it is (365-7): the

that on is god's

rape the

only line 367,

the

victim,

however, there time issue

evidence used at his

resisted: but which this is at

again shame

retrospectively, own wrongdoing

wJ
I

v [

h"ccd

ovXc-i
\ /V%I

c to
S -, C"k FE YA

&L,U-Twt

wv

ll Ot1 1I(vvEr.

L 4,

TO

IT-(OtCW'.

VLF/

321
As Ion 130 a his

we

noted

already, both of really the the

Apollo's retrospective actions have no it he to

aischune

here

envisaged of the fear which of quite wrong the fact. motives has disof

by

encompasses nature and aspects that it is by Apollo, will correct we is

awareness and way is has be of a prospective telling simply done reminded of the that

creditable exposure, these naturally, and That is sent that Ion shown by

stronger; god knows him his

assumed, something of

distress in

explanation Athena explains

god's she

1557-8,

where

been

L/J

-rwg
There this his is emphasis human on

presumably

O( -r 0CCV1. 1M(. ,tlLj

an element of the to god's it;

C-5 /w1-04
ironic of compare is up trying (p Gtterkritik human He to 'JIXC her the and far . aischra 884-6, prevent cQp and most 1.713, . reminder away in and where her

commission we might Aphrodite be Paris shown to of drove

reaction Helen

Theonod return exposed beautiful where to from Behind articulated attribute which the

tells to as

that she

Greece having with

lest bribed only

declare

a semblance how Apollo ordaining out these by of

a marriage, him,

Orestes of

tells the as long

a constant as his past the men the

people Greece

oracle possible like before own faults

matricide, aidos at lies that to well

prophecies1.31 objection, should a line not view from

passages

presumably Xenophanes, and motives in the 132

their finds

gods, known

succinct Bellerophon O40G

expression (fr. cri. J 292.7N2): wrLJ Ion

1% p

lost

C-l At she lest but her it 392-400 has her is

f1

0es4nC&41 not her find she to

o'W

C-taLY anything

0C-GL

. what aidos

Kreousa told him to

urges

reveal is about herself prospect

of

Xouthos; ever that of

motive out

presumably her able of own to

husband interesting in for

should

disgrace, explain

feels at the

request

terms

aidos

incurring

reproach she ends says with

having pI on

spoken rLV' the

(395-6), a gnome FlocJT

VLI'UV

sex at all: say nothing, c kK j/6f, Vf. c WeVTM. K1'tVVIV 1C&v; lot of women (398-400):

about

She

yvvaLKw/ ON&(
octS
'

Kic. Cx
OvTh)

fvrXC(J-Tree, S C("&docs, ` < <J a a, F3 oc. . , , sr K v t

C(VrrvxEl

322

We have expected in our

seen to eyes

that be that

both

the of should

victim rape, be

and and so

the

perpetrator it case is

are

ashamed this

while in the a feeling. must to be be

regrettable of the this to it a that men Kowj% one simply attitude that this expericonmale former,

we can passage, attitudes emerges - vv1 who for seems which text, ences, obstacle play,

nonetheless however, which that Ion

understand in which

such Kreousa expected

From referring

be might "friend" Kreousa's she her. not to of as had

understand, considered and by the least seen

would once been be

simply spoke to

because such if like

raped,

a woman with

might In this

criticized respect at and, at

associating to differ,

Greek from in past the chief

from be

we should the intensity is,

our own, "our own", aidos

Kreousa's points

which to becomes

Conacher resolution

out, the

her 133

a speedy entirely

of

complications

of

the

understandable. has

Kreousa' her

aidos

resurfaces

every

time

she

to

talk

about

disgrace:

wVAK4riy
R' ws E EV VOLS, XI r/XVV At 1471 she is

rl.
w; (859-961)

!CUi'l acs oK JW J, -t"o%EL Ott'

a^,1fw forced is in not the

to hiS

tell

yoi )XfW (. Ion that, father, and

ows although at this

(934 ) she prospect is his her

mother, aidos has The chat respect was clearly in

Xouthos reappears,

form this

oL ov o1 ads day, must for and for

clearly actions terized for charge

experienced of by the god

jwv&-kt1So. . the day of the since on the other in of opinion, hand, his the

Kreousa rape. were of who

anaideia,

on that (895) which person,

consist honour public

lack man which

another's of the such

the

victim behaviour.

decries

In

the

Phoenissae up As in in such public

Antigone

is

characterized of to seclusion remain

as from innocent At

a young the of. we

girl

brought world. be from seen the

a proper it is as her

degree duty as she

outside men and

little that

possible. obtained

88-95

learn

Paidagogos

has

special

permission

323

from from ensure (92-3), among indoors, ion: women each field

her

mother

in

order

to

be

able he feels

to

watch it

the

Argive to

army

a distance. that lest the she she

Nonetheless, comes and At the into the

necessary none of incur urged for to her the

contact Paidagogos Antigone is

with is

himself

citizens eru5 back

people. since

193-201

go

Paidagogos of the women slightest Antigone mother is

concerned (the chorus) opportunity

reputatand

there love other.

is to At

a crowd seize 1275-9 her she

approaching, to results follow criticize of her

v .

shows tells her

Tovt'; . 0uK

the to

her to the

upbringing: of
Av. 4v. -rOl

when battle

shocked:
tKiXc. 10 to. Ev/ 6Tep-T Toc iK .

1a@Evwvrc3 4 Ut Oct oxio' v 1

91lnvvbl

4. V. Antigone's instinctive ing public are very what is

, C 10 1> d<<. Vr v3 'ww ; ew -rb Tc &j-rr L-rvvVr T' r-cueI'D. E.. . r&C /"I
VIYvV aidos 6-U at "r(OS /AdTPl, seen , ov crowds being among X1TfGNI of men is her abandons convention their she the on learnand characters the of been response, at stake, in however, she which, 134 disregarding thus of in play, concern the production family this and with of loyalty: respect probably her that philoi piece.

opinion different, of

favour but

resembles motif had

Antigone Antigone's proverbial

Sophokles' exclusive since

Antigone the

rejects of no I

aidos the longer

again

at

1485-90, which,

this

time of

describing her

symptoms she

embarrassment feels: os, le c

hE} F u, v or-t.

because

troubles,

-rroc
OS TN/ 1 o tvcM, UT's t/v

1j, I uT[
LvK

us

a
PvOK VN KVTafwiCGU

/. OL Wxof

The which

third

affirmation concerns share the

of ills

Antigone's us comes of at

commitment 1691-2, exile:

to where

her she

family has

directly to

offered

Oedipus'

09.

DC' "c
suggests that

viij

F} vfa-Tt
would

rVII

-rv

J ALA)
for

-rOGTe
his daughter

Oedipus

I%v. OU) rw

YD'( ovtiv(. it be

unfitting

-trnt(. )rE vvPvLK ,

324

to by

accompany his low to

him, status, attract Antigone the up life

a blind his the would of

and mean

polluted

beggar and others; by simple the however, attention however, of which in the imagine thus be is beneath the

who in

is

bound, of his

appearance of both is

horror this

crimes, revulsion and well different than

revulsion share, a beggar

association dignity refers to facts of to rather ignore but by of her a

because brought

young "135

woman. and She the urges does

Antigone, "an not,

standards, appearances. or sees the

simply disapproval,

convention rather her the

discount situation as only of it

possibility in terms

are

conditioned part one in for she found

upbringing, play. The is on

is

portrayed she can

earlier

aischron immodest her and to

position that, perfectly exhibiting aennaion. rather reply since behaviour which there be own must are is

that

behaviour: will it

maintains to that be she appear to that facts her "136 modest those girl. it is If to her is

inspection, sophron, loyalty Clearly,

behaviour indeed, when

found will

her

father, she but at she all feels is this by

her urging does

conduct attention not

then,

than is the "not

appearances, envisaged which loyalty to

mean

traditional will be are an

values, recognized, precisely then, will such

virtues and

one's demanded in

father, of this

traditionally any in novelty Antigone's of been at

unmarried

all

passage, that but others surely

found

confidence her actions;

share optimism

interpretation always have

possible?

The the

Bacchae adultery cdk

furnishes of Lt, V while witness married and

two

minor

examples At 487-8

of

aischron

used

of

women.

Dionysos

rephrases infidelity, the latter's

Pentheus' as aischron, to

i'KOCOV , used of nocturnal Messenger reports at 1062 the aischrourgia of the

desire

the

Maenads.

The aidos

,I

is

richest the to this

of

all

the

plays sex. The

in

examples are sing

of first (at

polite to give look

towards

opposite kind their of the of

chorus they and

expression of how the they

aidos

when

185-91) to

overcame army

inhibitions Greeks:

ventured

upon

massed

325

-TT"vATC-/ le -i(-ld o$
OL VL 6elOV(, 'c t

aaF
0G

'ro$ 11
J/ I a' VE UO o- X&

'4

TCoC(v

( vVK

1 o-7r ot o'ovs / T' ox 6PCV0, X&'/ w\1 L J 0C%0 v6

. C-rr-n-W

0 ac,c. if .

For Pho. there for play, of

the

symptoms we might compare 1485-90, for the overall while is a particularly as here, their close women, who

the

passage of in the

just

discussed,

sense

passage

parallel constitute hence in their

(A. ) PV. 132-5,137 the their present desire to chorus of the

there, explain their

customary with

appearance and (aischune aidos in terms of v&cih' this

abandonment passage see is

the

synonymous thing the

aidos) In this

some-

unusual. particular

passage of

EL (188) type of

demonstrates with youth.

association

aidos

The which

chorus is of

return great

to

the

theme for

of

aidos its of but

at

558-72, of things prompted

a passage aidos, the by in ref-

education stanza lections (543-57), women's ment is as has

and

importance 138 In arete. importance it to thus ranges

association these it of is

respect for

a general the

application, from

on

women

moderation reference and its of

love to

and arete follows: r with

particular to The leads arete

a wider in

reference general. is (563),

developthought

through

education a good KifECtaKc the is not promotes a woman its old aid the is of

sequence to and arete enables duty to instils

education o

(561-2), one to

because discern, good which and arete: but great aspect differs ion instils for

intelligence, and Education but there in countless thus as the and has are this

one's leads thus

(564-6); a fame aidos kinds lovers, make a city of

reputation grows aidos for

result,

(566-7). aret it forms , consists are arete Just

different secret it can

shunning and

a man (568-72). than so

Women's that of their a woman staying been men.

a more of aid os be based

negative men and women educatthe men Yet

arete the

will in of

education, will indoors

which on from

presumably and

imperatives (such has

keeping education

away in

obviously

Antigone's

j2hg. ).

326

although although parable either and iety kleos). the as

the the in case: practice virtue

education virtue scope or thus in

of

men

and

women by

may differ, not the is object recognized (by doxa

and be same of comin

acquired detail, teaches the the

eithertmay

process proper

education of and

proper appropriately

aidos

will

be

aidos by socand

rewarded

Agamemnon, reminds At men. 4d jvwt both

custodian of he the 678-9

of need

the to

honour avoid

of

his

wife with

and the

daughter, world of

contact

tells Iphigeneia to go indoors, explaining o 735 he claims for while at concern Kr acts -1 lse , Klytaimestra's honour for his to give as his reason wishing away
O krc. kaf

daughter

himself:
dv OXXW L. ' 6 tlnt4c((aC 6TC -r c. ,

The

belief

that take

women on and becomes

should a comic Achilles, acutely

not tinge

be

seen in the

in

public

and latter,

its bet-

consequences ween then Klytaimestra the

confrontation first the

in

which

former

embarrassed. blue 819-20,

Klytaimestra and he
W

addresses clearly
r. t JIr. % i

Achilles

out

of
i

the
yI

at

is
-rr

startled
-wis

(821-2):
-__IV6 T Va rrw 'ivrt

Y'vVP,

K(-cr'1Oo4o%E1/;

Achilles' first the

exclamation version of the is deliberate,

recalls play that those

that bears who

of

Hippolytos his name, it 139

in

the if

and have

echo

caught

might

reflected
Hippolytos love (when Achilles' is by the of his

on the
invokes

contrast
aidos

between
(when and is an that of

the
in

situation
with Achilles

in
the

which
incestuous does so

confronted which

stepmother) with

confronted youthful very his

a woman

distinguished acute,

appearance). activated as (824): praises and takes it

aidos sight aidos of

obviously unaccompanied interprets 140 it At

woman. as 829 her

Klytaimestra

approves d aivN his leave

of rt,

and

zophrosyne Achilles

Klytaimestra's -

dEr; -Cs 'r& rvieav. brevity in tt

disclosing

identity

aiarx6oV /VuL yvVP-L She,. however, him her offers

JE

c. d-v b0? L hS hand, as a prelude to

w? khJ

(830). their

327

becoming and again

related expresses his )A aidos

by

marriage: his has horror more

Achilles, in than terms a slight WV, of wife, his he

again, of aidos;

is

horrified, this time, element: (833-4). he

however,

prudential 1 p1 for that and be et/"L5

1 C. does not from if in he such say

it

Avo1V that, out his touch

Achilles will respect mean action firmly another that as refrain

respect but wife, would F4"S)

Agamemnon, he this would can of does hands on only such

touching were to

him

circumstances might it is take. wrong

afraid lay

Agamemnon that wife.

Achilles, ( 'J

however, to

believe man's

Klytaimestra ding, a dos, and

continues regards Achilles'

to

speak

on

the

subject as

of

the kind

wedof

incredulity

another

bashfulness

(839-40):

-IrEv+c6, j" l -r . rcv -rd

Achilles, meeting then, new people as she and sees coyness it,

OLL ((6-<<Ykc
is with suffering regard

c ups
from to shyness in at

marriage

general, recalls Soon, as she

and the however, discovers and

this similar it

general reaction is that

inhibition of

with Iphigeneia turn

regard at to be of

to

marriage

11.372-6.141 embarrassed, the supposed (847-8): ( dir of

Klytaimestra's Achilles that she knows has

nothing deceived

wedding

realizes

been X

ick '
G While with ioned phrase h1t(vvra,. an by as

i Ti eircvO . cS Lv. ; 'jo 0VIr

Cr 5 v, , CS. is clearly r. object in is not the to (cd and past, present done so

V1 ff'-vr
ai v; " L

, cn, ovs
-r. aideomai occasof

another must

instance refer more the or to

impersonal an event

shame

once

reference

a whole has

inhibition anything

embarrassment. rather by the a fool like "I someone mockery of am her-

Klytaimestra she else; of has been feels

herself in an

shameful,

placed herself

embarrassing perhaps she has

situation fears "made

she others,

exposed, that

recognizes (t then, means something self"; iSovp -r.. , . " Achilles this. recognizes embarrassed at and and the urges conclusion her to that bear the it lightly: two may

Klytaimestra's significantly, he victim

Plight draws

have

been

the

328

of

a practical aidos act the in

joke is a way

(849-50); based which of others. aidos on is

he

thus

recognizes that of his her she

that has

Klytbeen to

aimestra's made attract ation, downcast

A. V

a feeling unworthy Despite persists, to quit

to

and of

liable consolher

mockery

words

Klytaimestra's eyes142
0v "1 S

manifested the
(' 61&v( of VoLl

in

as

she
race

makes
&L3 O

scene
ETA LA

(851-2):
C-iroeW,

G-VGNrSV

k af.l -rr

Lombard of

143

is

right and impels

to

say

that in

there the way the her for

is in

a particular which is the Achilles' balanced same end,

effect by but the

parallelism which of no is is

contrast him to

aidos, that I see

leave impels passage of

scene, to his

Klytaimestra, evidence employing intended notions, concepts, to forms is him role, he both an in "a "to

which this

assertion and

that

poet which itional

technique highlight by in to

juxtaposition difference sanctions, ethical between shyness attitude, in of his

contrast" tradmore "144

the external inner be

between and

motivated grounded me, of appears aidos: inner

advanced The

attitudes. two

contrast,

recognizably at that mixing it with operand of con-

traditional a woman ates social vention; man's they in

Achilles' ethical and to is is the

instinctively and both and his sign a response feels worries doing of for to doubt against aidos, in a way ft&v#L', nothing having refer the fact about to which which 847, to an it

part

upbringing standard with say other in own of

external to associate will the

wrong what is,

another should

woman witness any

about so. inner she the she is

people on

There

hand, Klytaiactions, another which is not she her has equihas

scarcely mestra's but have been valent been status ment, inner (852) such, have only on

ethical not

attitude judging the her

response, responding her; no

effect deprecates her, but

actions the

deception attitude

perpetrated to treated her

this to sees f

relates she -rr'o. d do

the as

fact

that

undermining

(-rirtr&vb0, then, shame does but been has for not to

actually a belief

AWj A, 852) . Her embarrass"a feeling with subjective of 145teJ45 told a lie": T-Ev that lies has which did are aischron shown exist; as to she been not

vj

that

Klytaimestra

talking

a marriage

329

is

standing virtual status,

face

to

face

with and the

one who victim

who realizes of but

knows

that that

she she,

has

been

talking of her her

nonsense has is not which been "inner may produced

a woman

a hoax; "inner" ethical

accordingly,

reaction

shame", be

straightforward experience, attitude. is "146

embarrassment, but is nonetheless

a profoudly by no "inner from

One that aidos, the

thing Achilles and

Klytaimestra has she will scene this

has a young go in on

learned man's to exploit she

this

exchange towards

susceptibility this pleads

susceptibility with him for to help: the

in

subsequent discuss of

which

we shall topic though, womanly

supplication. Achilles virtue

M4s !F

however, when we come scene, 147 is Once the supplication the did same when
c#u

concluded,

shows as he
ivkKk4$

regard he
4

for saw
i(KJd

Klytaimestra's her

first
xCFH//

(1028-32):

'A" d

rt Srt
ava wJ fc tj

fy

rr4 LA i(ocV/
J1 ckuJ /v+l I VI*

c,W-ro 1pv&J
S'& "rra're & wS sK
e %)c1(Vp-

ov !ct

(fr1 VS
"S

/ . the as a of in the the

I)c vv
KIA Flws

Ir aC -r&L
6V/

wwlJ -W-

Y(,

This family, result basis

notion, that of of his the of

based

on

the

community may

of suffer gets being

honour

within heart abroad

a woman's daughter's prohibition male honour:

father

disgrace to the

conduct, on women

seen is

structure women.

men's

honour

vulnerable

through

Iphigeneia like initially which age, is but Makaria

herself in as Hcld.

in

this and

play Antigone and

is

one in of in

of Ehg., the

those who modest of

young are

women, presented

inexperienced

full

aidos sex out of her of aidos and

particularly who to eventually some higher

appropriate reject cause. at 992-7, the 148

those

their

maiden's We first

rle hear

devotion at second

hand,

oa>I c-ri' AUVFrc

1 cc' ) Ct, 0
N(, VL--rW

when, i VLIV

Klytaimestra i rjjpct j<PTC4 dl &4 ire-er4 fi T row

c/y. 'ia
J. 1<0V

4eact;

asks Vu
-L

Achilles:

ei

C("

/c 6$ -TrrtC
fKK. T'

6X nib VIPC -t'L'CC/

AbuOeCa. . Y

ov6lS
Ut

yOtc

a, &, wvvVKocl.

d'

fw

y-bvVP.

Tl

itcd. a.

c/X

330

This if

is

a difficult were must aidos

passage, to mean at come, that

but she

the would the

general conduct

sense herself

is

clear: with

Iphigeneia This her

aidos. abandon

Iphigeneia

undertaking is

would not "unmaideity"

entirely action it aidos howof

supplication: requires should ever, best ritual normally asserts both

supplication self-abasement, prevent that while worlds; her such

"unmaidenly" because 149 and a maiden's behaviour. will her aidos, be Klytaimestra, able thus but for to

daughter

perform the not status look that does be but the still Klyther to be and be, 151 of

supplication of

retaining she totally, will will

enjoying she her in will own the

supplicate, and the aidos be manifested eyes and aidos although this will it be

humiliate which her the not she eye. gaze

herself retains When is

somehow in the

manifested

averted

downwards,

indicates eAGvtceu/ must also

immediately suggest 150 here: Iphigeneia's case Ck&VVC-eoJ. On the whole, aimestra goes regard of on, for s'F/V!. if her the

"downcast", gaze however, girl v1L: stayed is

downcast, be better, since

would at acute.

home, This

modest the force

virginity fpv

seems is

yK f

d*(r1-vvvrrwC a clumsy rendering is

middle, might

the governs accusative "that of which she considers From here, 152

semnon

really

semnon",

however, I part von Erffa, who with company pwwj S d'cQwI"Neverthat x(cwV not, means ai claims ... " but is far theless possible, one must as show aidos as "Nevertheless as far as is possone must show aidos only ible. as an " I doubt if the the the rr did while, Greek can mean that Klytaimestra the same at this, line and 997 feels would is suggest a slight have

alternative of 996: as 1344; Iphigeneia's word her that leads

explanation c. has same then,

correction given in iousness" tes that orative that adds be is at

impression

vvvtr, the

verb (G^V"k is

overtone 153 901 and 'F"v

she may of "pretentthe noun does of

semno-

rite

vaTwc. the use any

mean the pej-

modesty

justified, to is mere is correct

Klytaimestra modesty sense of that to

impression and thus There when signifcling to her LP tIZ5 she may it

daughter's a proper in possible 997 is that

semnotes, a good come the be right but does

aidos there

thing. a time primary to

a suggestion no longer of

this

aideisthai, would

icance

Iphigeneia

331

as

long

as

it

is

not on

absolutely her

necessary, personal

as

it

would

be

if

Achilles that she

1341-4 her girl her

insisted should

abandon

undertaking 153a it.

supplication,

At is the that

Iphigeneia opinion a crowd

voices that of men

her she

own

aidos,

but abandon and them, herself

this it. on

time At learning

it 1338

mother's sees

should

approaching, is to among hide

"bridegroom", so acute
(b

Achilles, that she wishes

her

aidos The

becomes passage

(1340).

continues:
rL Ti. 11vo/ EvYEs ,"'

K\.
k) .

ws

-ri
K

fi;,

tw

A-XckkEK Tuv1' t d& 4 Ot irCwrRc

iw

oc By simple

oV, kk

L4' 41,

3eTi-rc c ; (OS _roc vvvirewrwKlrx. K-Cf, , c IV

a CC-V& O5 i//I her of she Iphigeneia refers the approach whom and to embarrassment, men per had se,

o vwda,

variatio first thought marry, in is of 154 of

occasioned by was the to

all both

by

then she

facing as

Achilles, aischune the girl's

thought

aidos. as

Klytaimestra, habrotes words, The ineffibut and and but

however, semnotes, placing cacy of

paraphrasing not in that simply

aidos her on her

recasting

daughter's conduct. is be may both also

a negative aidos the

construction certain same on thought feeling

circumstances can

proverbial, harmful owe

recognition beneficial to this the but other, perhaps initions might which to be, it is the

depending relativist

circumstance of in some of dismisses a way that in speaking for even

the aidos

sophists. as is has

something 155 In in

passage, present it is

Klytaimestra circumstances

unhelpful familiar, to aidos; proper it were,

which she of

quite recourse

perhaps

significant terms to

two this def-

pejorative relates of is words, aidos

unhelpful in the as

contemporary and the topic aidos, is

interest

debate, in

always This in the

circumstances which seems notion (whether better

in also that it be

unhelpful? Phaidra

a question

exercise

Hippolytus, prescriptive to also context important.

where force might 156

the

a concept is "good" given The

its which changes or "bad") according name one is

a different Rhesus offers

example

of

women's

aidos.

At

926-8

the

332 Muse

addresses
F( c1fl-t C& t Ko.

her

dead

son,
d-vr(. K

Rhesos:
c /uv5 ES at0LJpv1 C-v eaJ iVs i 's

Tt KrJ 6r&'

Tt cC B&

This ally,

is the

exactly zeugma,

the fuIrf

reaction

in In. Kreousa Superficivu. v KA,,. oVv, 1s ai -7r-x&--vkC vV appears of

similar
airNCkte4J onal be

to
object

(e. g. ) uji&
(Hcld. designates here it the is

% ruS
the the object,

I<Xv&vri
157 but conduct positive that

j
of

aicSElEFis
there the which the differ h which

r.
the

a s '0 rJ o'ar ALVrI

impersshould

813-4),

whereas

agent aidos

ashamed, to The

quality is, does of not -rftas

seeks pect.

protect, expression

agent's

res-

Od. 16.75=19.527,58r.

here, then, 158 uVly r'Ki("iv

from that h 1

In rle,

the

Hippolytus and it is

aidos

plays

its

most

prominent force in is on

Euripidean in both the ways to be of

a considerable The its concept

motivating does prominence focusing of work

central in the

characters. play, to of but the sex

different

overall

surely the to

attributed the power is

playwright's and the effects

theme it.

resistance

Idos

one

of his

the own:

qualities lines

which 73-81
4

Hippolytos how it fits

claims into

as his

exclusively private world:

7'6l

show

TG '4

? iil

F,cr. /

! TF

eav*4

/ ItTaJ

(d f, '
ajT' j

ort
haF

-rCo

rt(aS

11
tai
hV ,

rC-lJ

3rc

klrr"c
-'

00, F
*IrW

Ky*Crr/

k ws cN 1-Groc/.1. arg K t'c-upc. al rt Ev'

Irv' (L (a K-rd/ wl
iS1(eI 41, a

wem' `7Ci Lvt

-/
k)t' -rr
rr
c v40, %Ls meadow, Aidos be plucked insistence, and of in on both the Physis character play he heronly

'r

M/vKJ i Tours cC&IN-IrO-L brings untouched the gardener, sophrosyne and as his the very its Artemis, like

ES -r -rlj garland the flowers innate.

"[t

'v !l

0 El S'O:

W00< from

Hippolytos pure self by then, rather and and is those is

sacred

himself; and the is

personified are to

whose on than purity

exclusivity, chief first

Hippolytos' 159

nom os l6(fWith

determinant utterances

worth.

333

affirms devotion icularly Alro), the one

his he his

devotion subsumes

to the

Artemis, qualities

and

to

the he and,

head regards in 83

of

that as here partis is to for 163 the

which for

own: aidos, 162 Most eusebeia. of met aidos

sophrosyne161 important and

(Cv)(e o'$

our it and aidos combined

purposes the goes

association we have

sophrosyne: and

association back

many

times youthful

before,

Odyssey; example, and of x, the

Telemachos' could same 164 in be youthful whom the

modesty as both are of opposite present a sexual

least, of seems to chastity that

shyness, and in

described qualities

saophrosyne, the Achilles

connexion the the in

at conduct it thus

aidos sex

and

sophrosvne probably The however,

common with in

with

proper the tion

in ages that that ion normal sophrosyne appropriate the

behaviour closest of parallel

towards with

offers

instance. context,
much more than

combinais,
passto

the-two
work of

concepts
Euripides the and

dealing of men,

with 165

women a

regard inference the is of felt aidos are

reasonable represents Aidos of sexual young which ideals

Hippolytos' of an in exaggerated young which, to

devotion form and a tied women

coalit-

of

men

perversion to than the to

and more

when young

sphere, 166 men.

The

partiality even his

and from must devotion

one-sidedness the be prologue seen, to as

of of he

Hippolytos' the play: his sees he regards

virtues aidos them, as

is and in the

apparent his light g: and

sophrosyne of yet this

himself which

Artemis, entails nor the

euseb-

devotion is neither of the innate, in be

to

Artemis eusebeia with Aidos presumably people; given

rejection sophrosyne. indicates for those

of So, his whose that

Aphrodite, too, his

association grasp svne also aidos with no of is innate should observance one is much does

aidos

latter gardens this yet its it is

partial sophrois that

concept: and such

implies scarcely

aidos possible

innate, of the

traditional values expects thought in 167 of of for

association society, them. the since Nor idea aidos is that is

conventional what society

born

knowing in by

there aidos explicitly with

support exist

contemporary elsewhere education, in

nature: with

Euripides and this

associated position as

the

stated

Plato's

Protaaoras

corresponds 168 myth.

334

Hippolytos' that of his aidos

rejection can exist and

of

education, it, view

then, afford of the

and a futher world.

his

belief indication

without elitist

one-sided

At

993-1001 the 78,

Hippolytos aidos it and is itself

refers is

to of still

aidos a rather

once

more, in

and kind from

although that lifestyle and in

different his of
To (E

nonetheless to the

rooted virtues

particular sophrosyne

related

companion
G rue i(

eusebeia"
's

P 1Yerr' IV v' EU /K' K0 Y-AAKV 0, -r&L, v oc; Cr' J rU rwCoc-fr&eos YIr 'Ire wroc E rrp , c Jd Edvs r F3 M. y# -rr L c rE cka S XC `1 KI k c/ -tt(-LCw/i. t cv0L$

akkOlrtVa.
T'V0
UKGY E-it arTI

'w.

Jf

-rrocA

c uJ

t<

c %rKLA Va v-Tr9v E-t, ir&L(t X WA-'-W,

S TwV ,, ". ovvrwv -T-10,.r. (#

X)c' ocris
Once and ency his again his is as we see pre-eminence to regard

oJ -n'.cC0 1 Vir
the youth's in the

"xrrv3

j't, \ 0L5. P"

of and feels his again are seems the is gods intended own his rectitude tend-

conviction 169 sophrosyne, which it to he

virtues since how

particularly that and to that to which by that sexual he mentamong of his his to demonhe he

interchangeable, that with his imply these should may thus he knows who it

certainly reverence aidos

statement associate strate goes refers that sex; on

those

possess is

sophrosyne; (in lines

therefore that the

significant lifestyle that it been in these is

to in

1002-7) has regard be an been him

such as

impossible

anyone there

having

tainted lines

assumption inevitably the which however,

sophrosyne, chastity. ions philoi, hunting irrelevant, specific philoi to was is of and

aidos On the

and surface,

eusebeia kind, that to strike of the

promote aidos ensures which

a familiar this

loyalty conduct

reference must mention since

the

impeccable as one's

companions but point, avoid in are his

Theseus to which of

particularly philoi has claims was a his

loyalty crimes those (unlike philos,

Hippolytos she

precisely absence another

Phaidra:

disloyal andit in

Theseus she who

Hippolytos, Hippolytos

1001-2), himself,

treated

335

the to gods likely

manner understand (996) that

described the in the

in reference

997-9.170 to the this

Theseus Hippolytos' most general lies in initial oath

is

also

unlikely for but it to in to It 656, the is the is

eusebeia sense, its

anything point

but of

line after the

allusion reluctance to reveal

Hippol--ytos' the notorious the

eventual line subject 612, of which ironic he

decision, to his keep

not

anyone this and virtue Theseus keeping aidos: and it

conversation calls in the

compunction is to perhaps which

Hippolytos that is

Nurse. the with c Fv-rllS&S in i"4 present that passage which

alludes the is

exactly

prevents that the of

understanding of 171 an oath

allusion.

We remember regarded refers the (since who are the s), way: of the only two as to

frequently however,

a demand

Hippolytos, it may simply in aidos is rather felt this for might

his"eusebeia, are for virtually one's oath and

while

be

that

terms aidos its kind he does for

interchangeable also entails

context the simply by gods

guarantors, of proper use him the nature its whom do not divine the enter the

because behaviour in

eusebeia which

imply ad

promoted than as

term aidos of

a specific is oath

a general a result than of the

which the

normally is less and (in

public for

important the opinions case,

reverence those before

guarantors, was sworn

oath his

this

Nurse

alone)

calculation. his with to to his mainaidos to at 79the

Hippolytos, end oath, tains is his 81: very own this of the then, his

of play: is

course, the

remains eusebeia force. of and Physis he that to Phaidra is

true he feels

to

principles regard

a powerful brand connected, of to say his that

He also sophrosyne, so is he as his he

conspicuously with which true it

particular closely conception is as not

- remains articulates in

correct own the

regarding are test. this in Hippolytos element

these

qualities sufficiently 997-1001 far from

innate,

merely

principles severest aidos: a difference

deeply-rooted he true, of sure the what implies but that there two

stand was

At is the

without

nonetheless to and very sees the it

attitudes is quite

principals is his

concept: as an

aidos while

of indicates

his

inherited

nature,

unconventionality

336 he has little promotes he name. say about she but finds chooses Phaidra, her does it about and have difficult what aidos

that which

time

for

the

aidos to his

of

ordinary

people standards; than to clear what

simply

conformity to keep on the

traditional rather hand, concern does for of to

ultimately his good

oath

other show own to

care

people standards; wrong, has her

does her

conventional right and she even

standards live is. up

them;

doubts

Phaidra's but its

aidos basis arete to is shun

develops to be

and found

changes in the to just

as be as

the

play

progresses, demands to her of hus-

fundamental faithful the is the

women's band at and

Phaidra secret The for the the

struggles lovers, basic

chorus that

recommend is

7.568-70.172 both describes for that it

supposition and he for

adultery husband. as

aischron, Theseus aischron claims as that at it

woman crime at

deceived to

attributes and at mia

himself

944-5,1165 him in for 503-6.175 shock in

his son 173 1171-2; at and at her in to on to 1050 he

1040 sees

he it

dussebeia. would

involves 174 Phaidra, be aischron and initial

turn, her

reveals to The give Nurse, tends becomes suggests at

awareness her the passion other the contemptuin she practice argues kala. is of from

331,408,411,499 after of them, gX her

hand, validity ous -rK p4 of

which

confirm

traditional and are that so at

standards, 462-6 she ignored, are

openly that

often aischra

while better sentiments, ideas does 176

500-1

expediency These obviously self-interest with It any are

for'Phaidra and of not, the the

than Nurse superiority

clearly drawing to credit

shocking on

contempor4r' she so.

morality; for doing

however,

emerge

also

seems

certain at been 944-5,

that while

supposed Hippolytos'/adultery Theseus by his son, Yxtrat) his imputed but relationship, does he say also as revulsion to involves yet

is that claims

aischron his own that

for himself: X4kr(< have Hippolytos K#tKLrr"$, his son as is

disgraced revealed 946 he The

stands and at

(ef0(, expresses crime

flagrantly by regarding of incest still and seems

polluted. not simple of

Hippolytos, both it

course, the

adultery, a philia

destruction

337

likely male as the hand assault and for

that adulterer:

adultery in to disregard wife the is honour reason, the the might to the

could

be

considered Aigisthos' well as to

aischron adultery Agamemnon, honour by 178 Adultery legitimate 179 out, Logoi seduced Logoi

for is

the seen 177 and the an

Odyssey as

discreditable suitors' of his on that for how

himself for roundly of as the Dover

Odysseus' condemned. woman's points Dissoi one at enemy. it is aidos her who Dissoi

seeking entails guardian,

is

seen One

as wonders, wife said is

aischron however, or to daughter be

adulterer adultery be viewed: one's harm

at of

2.5. an 2.7

enemy's it

kalon

When voice her

we to

first her

see aidos: on

Phaidra indeed
LJ ,

not is senses

long the

before dominant

she

gives of

aspect

reaction
Ovr'rjV&

recovering
TL

(239-49):
ar, v

-trot

-rroi
E

, v

3r/ (37s ; -rt. c E-rrhKX(J y-vww7 5

? r&a'o ( ovd j a-ri .

cV stn, "Of,

Co

_r il -T OC.
I. cT'

wJ. is d PC /t4. aL KC V of k-C-

10 V? rT& %

B.c . e -r 41c
&'(

c>

G 6

vV

-V#c is c fIA . /AA4L ' 'c tc .c -rar/ ac

%s D

-1-0

K AA %

CTr
D0

vvI J aI rx
ew
/ GV6

JVI`, V&4)1M

AA, .
KCorGc

D /

1a r J'ak

y '(VVjrV*VT
The realization and 180 at her is the and that very allied she fact to has of her insanity her pain,

a1rohe(L
suffered coming pain is It Phaidra's conduct is surely her 181 she mad and may an to attack her of temporary cause of embarrhowever, than mad: at the (the possibly already have senses

a feeling is probable, condition while

assment that simply behind nature which also given

uninhibited a wider aspect at at her her

ravings. of

aidos

embarrassment her of she aidos of her aidos the

unseemly there driven at she

madness which have

aidos

desires as for

desires

describes at the love

a miasma

317), feels

indications Hippolytos.

When

she

next

mentions

her

aidos,

however,

it

appears

in

338

different reason let

guise. behind her by Immediately her (329-35):

T

At

325-6

the

Nurse, desire for and

seeking death her begins more

to

discover

the

mistress' clasping the her

undertakes refusing idea of to to

supplication go.

hand

knees, the attractive

supplication to become
E

revealing Phaidra

secret

seems

rOL.

'fraM

. wai.

-rl,

"(i& MK

KO vX

rKs

iK

4 CdvKOvJk
oc

-r&

ales ai

(pwJ
Ir

(.
L/wc,

1, tVt. cv Ge vV V

c
I, JT(_/o( I

r.. c-r d1v

xacv+J ^; a;
et

i(

oc. X.
Phaidra the her

) 0F -re e,S .ccire +! w - ff

thus gives in, supplication. against mind, enjoy in. and

oV t)1 r/

Trc

/s

cC-6Z LOtSTe
L cw uJ vU

d`rt, EBE$ .
t 44,
out the credit of aidos idea also for that

iCC c(us Of-S 40`e

explicitly 182 her it at At 329, brings the by

//Vl

Sv c, cSW

a+

ro

least, however, her Nurse's divulging strands is

Nurse's struggle her she she give win Nurse's is certainly to it, will

passion is after time are that thus her

crosses that that to will the it

suggestion her to to unable are secret her her to decision desires resist

greater There

gives in: the she

two

believes of

resistance and she for passion

approval supplication. true her but

others Both her

these concern of her

motives her

important: reveals her struggle the and a

that

time and also

desire against situation breaks broken; to

share 183 in

knowledge the she which not the that would Nurse's can give

supplication in to this

which

desire, have

creates 184 been

a deadlock had Phaidra to is break

might given Nurse's she entail

otherwise in she hold would

never would by do have

been

obliged

attempt it

force, in her

something present disregard weak for implies. in a situthe

which condition sanctity Phaidra, ation

unlikely which

and of then, in which the

a flagrant and but her to all she give

suppliant wants the to

gesture give in, on

that does in

it so is

pressure it

intense.

From

this

passage
is

emerges
in two

that
ways:

Phaidra's
her very

concern
concealment

for

her
of

reputation

working

her her

love passion

for

Hippolytos is discreditable

is

motivated and

by harmful

the to

knowledge her good

that name,

339

yet ing

she her

also love if

believes and her that

that her

she

is

being

virtuous be There since, must

in positively is in an

resist-

reputation became two

might known.

enhanced incompatibility enjoy object, attract used, the time

resistance in these her

obvious to

positions, Phaidra

order its which

for

resistance, which of is

reveal

a passion the and it revulsion is

disgraceful, she I lines is,

a miasma then, which in of which believe, 375-87,

might confbehind

others;

clearly lies

this

confusion,

notoriously her

problematic views on the

Phaidra

expresses

ambivalence lines

aidos.

Interpretations interpreters: 186 vague, the in

of some while

these are

are

as

many

frankly despite

outlandish, their at every merits, point.

as 185

there some to The

are merely satisfy passage

many, of the

requirements question runs

text

fail 187

as

follows:

-rroT'
k-A, ( 4f6/Ar^C-cJ

hh

w3

vv'cros
ov

Fl '*
Kaurot 'a(

Xwjfw

(.

/vw

Lda

k-CIVC .J KOcCt'ov'

yvwS v i'

vrL V 'vec

J 7>'okocrJ "
TA
o1 Ke
0C ('

)(/k

er'
te

E-rrroc,
/

P -v
wt
of
kvTbs t,

9 nrEov -ra
oc K-p6%
is vr

ccc'

cYvwrKo, w,
063 vrro
TG KoGh

KTov0V-4
GV v,

c,
'rC,

6k,

k hIJ
Ate/

IEir G

-rL 1-(

d t x'cL

/ S,,. 1<4%

f y( oic
'Of

X( l
I

TF(vV

-Wev,

A
f

('s ,
/i

7t'
,/I.,

cit

rr
!i

r(i,

ICK,

Phaidra about

voAY\ ouK orv SU

thus concludes the traditional likely of he this

o(K'w 'Ecu 5rcx cr1 -ra

this part of of ambivalence that the poet

t< tCos e %re 04 GvT

her speech and of the with it remarks seems best known in many 189 aidos, one

particularly expositions mind other when

had Hesiod,

ambivalence, these the himself fr. 365N2 lines.

11D. 317-9,188 are, of however, ad Ion is 336-7;

composed in which

There side

passages 1341-4190
iO av S J t

negative

st5-6pgd99 IA. ,
0

n7 Euripides and
KltvTps

we may compare (from Erechtheus):

1Aw -w6C c, '

d vr1. Ctws

340

This explicit it

fragment

is

closest

to of

the good need to

present and to the bad

passage aidos,

in but

its in to as that achieve other aidos, clearly likely, himhis which in in

identification refers purpose we have is different, with aidos of the the it seen. to

presumably

the

overcome same of

aidos

a desired passages however, comparison the self bad

belongs The and fragment

category Phaidra's emerges If, as

ambivalence the difference fragment. is that

Ereck--heus

seems

which

Erechtheus sacrifice of and aidos

he must that experiences on learning 191 daughter, it to a form then must refer normal but action valence when aidos not ary right; inhibits the her ional the instinct carrying an is simply or in circumstances the which of present must aidos, of would causes be carried be the commendable agent out; in is but is the most distress this is

understandable and inhibits ambiharmful bad it inhibits a necessis morally which Phaidra prevents the traditfor it an

the

normal but

desirable restraint similar, effort end, which but

circumstances Phaidra's in to to that-the whereas 7 &i/xeoV of in i do that achieve what action in

absence obviously the

required. differs required impulse

desirable Erechtheus' is

aidos seen normally T: of KKhv4. aidos

recognizes as aischron, discerns Thus does of the

normally which out

a knowledge not adequately concept

ambivalence particular 192

account the present

ambivalence

passage.

It

has

been have

suggested no very is are

that definite

Phaidra's application

remarks to

in her 193

the own Well, terms,

lines situather but of situ-

quoted ion,

that

she

simply certainly to in can to

speaking her

generally. in

observations since gnome ation have eros general It not played is she and at no must goes its 391ff. reference have

couched

general on to words struggle

on role it

apply

conclusions wrongdoing be 194 that her her own

the her at

nature own

preventing hardly

375-87 against

herself; her then unlikely

provoked must facie be

general relate that to the

reflections, to her part her own

and

her

reflections also prima to the

experience. of aidos has is

mention which as

intended in

referred so far.

action

341

We, part ion First

like played to

the

audience by aidos what we should

in so

the far,

theatre, and means so in the can

have

considered be in

the a positin

we should the present nature only to any be

discover of all,

aidos

passage. of Ti of K4 two of to It of the love overcome is diffT u1"v '/

establish this

Phaidra's things, for her icult in the

particular either absolute from once see how case: banish of and aidos if

case:

one

resistance outset, all could Phaidra thought aidos refer earlier at than her idea her to to by or

feeling

Hippolytos passion to first to the to to

the for

the

resolution herself. the execution shown from If, her

killing

prevent had of have the

simply love been? aidos in condition return conceal death will other

resolution what -s Kg> --J in 239-49 that her and of be in the which is

required would relates its way

any her

mind,

object suicide, Phaidra's

however, which play. and stands At declares senses; herself a means

we can conduct aidos to die

the

Phaidra it would at love,

experiences be this and better point suggests

to both as

her

aidos her

leads the

of

This, escape. as Dodds points out, "not bad" The only aidos of 385.195 Phaidra 335, Dodds ainly refers where relates on the she to feels this right to aidos prior for bad but is to the aidos it to true place The refers of is of clue is her

presumably passage at

discussion Nurse's of not seen that dos lies

373ff.

aidos the

supplication: This the put is aidos before-r6 to resolve 329 aidos, is her prompted credit and and cert-

386.196 simply as in

track, which

towards the suppliant i it is kA'J, although the to 331, saying by aidos supplication keep her love Phaidra the

be

certainly does

responding her

Phaidra concealed. also concealment her creation love

before in to lines her

where that

obliquely her love,

which brings

because the

aischron, out

represents

esthl

of

aischra.

This

positive one her her time of

desire Phaidra's

for

her

virtue in

to

be

recognized the how this in her truth

was,

as

we saw, about for

motives notice, from her

revealing then, and of how aidos to

passion. springs to the the

We should

concern

aidos aspect

specifically Phaidra

negative that it

relates 197 386:

for

knowledge

is

kalon

follow-the

dictates

342 her is it

of she it;

aidos resisting is

is

not her

enough; passion part that to of she know

she and her takes of in her the of her

feels wishes

a certain others the good

pride to know

that about it sense 382 love

actually

aidos,

aidos is

which in the at

rejects and in

adultery, others aidos The is

a certain struggle. list her to of disclose with immediately with initial revealed at which then, to die the

pleasure This pleasures to the the

wishes which

included aspect causes this, but

-5.198 for Hippolytos, for for take: and, pretend her her the the

pleasurable then,

resistance

her

reasons she as is object felt

distress, Nurse Nurse as

together is reacts own in point of have feels and the fact,

aidos seen

a suppliant, immediately Phaidra's

a mis-

horror reaction the she

(352,353-61) to of her feels revealing she she was 199 accorded took not by Aid os accordhow there of 201 fear, of in in her the if is in clear that

significantly, that she (352). the has

not, the

passion on

At

delivers

speech the her the her (386) showing thus ing it no is

ambivalence course would why she "in

aidos, been that

Phaidra without aidos which kairos

correct love: Nurse's good and has to may need be

this

is

supplication aidos the were not

pleasure

place"the aspect of aidos,

pleasurable towards the aspects, 200 All "burden a this Nurse literally articulates involve the o' o her is real life to on

gratified harmful.

aidos different

Nurse, and that on the the

proved varies remains house.

in

character is " to explain

circumstance. be to of seen refer the as

Firstly,

ultimate

consequences secret: to the

actions to

learning it at may

Phaidra's be referred that her

taken

which passion the 424-5, sons much ion that

Phaidra may of she in as to their this the

419-25, and

exposure children

husband particularly and as would

disgrace; at her in as

idea

relevant disabilities of result her

that, for and,

foresees civic disgrace Nurse of

practical a result have the to

kaka, from her

revelat-

her

love,

aidos seen no

which as more perhaps

revelation

Alternatively, regards misplaced ion, perhaps ads and

be may legitimately ocxos i Kwv/ may mean (, on herself, as a burden mistaken because, aidos since has even led the

occasioned ixaos an oKw than that because of her her

. Phaidra

to good

exposure aidos

passher

causes

343 (244-9), her to and shows 202 feels has

pain caused of

she

that given Taken is, in the as

the

pleasurable to a painful this

aidos

which

vacillate self-disgust. that aidos part

way as

feeling difficult says, 203 case

guilt

a whole, "

passage "playing in

Winnington-Ingram action, and this there

a dubious of

is is

the

a number to its instance true do thus

different

and than aidos

complex the simple of

ways; bad,

certainly of

more one

elucidation of that good

identification but it to is the of it at

and

one

noneconaidos 385-7.

theless cept and The to ness with

Phaidra's the be

previous of her

references the doubts ambivalence about

reinforce should

impression to

referred

twin conduct that

aspects which in

of she

Phaidra's firmly this therefore Segal is

aidos, believes aidos she

the is is

shame wrong acting are right

with and in the

regard aware-

following and but "external" at her be no

accordance

convention close, and shame there which her to would

commendably, certainly to her been it is

probably

extremely "internal" private own aidos to the

strands illicit passion but as

to identify 204 Had aidos. activated that her aspect first action on of

her its her all of is not on by what

relates secret take her

play, to "other and then, to

people" in the that

leads

of

reveal play,

subsequent her after she is her affected a concern

steps

ensure

reputation

diminished the nature

after of

death.

Immediately we see how duty

speech both for

wrongdoing of her. her

a genuine people At 392ff. will

awareness say of

moral

and

she has then to

explains first

the

forms she

which

her to

resistance conceal and finally her

to

her

passion ness", decided last should, which aidos she would she

taken: to be

attempted sophrosyne,

"sickshe this and it

overcome rid of as be it the

it by

by

describes therefore,

means of suicide "best of counsels" that and The this which benefit have course is

(393-402); (402), is the

clear

one by her

she in goes have

regards its on to helpful

as To KakoJ aspect. (403-4), her her

promoted of such been

a course, that it

explain that

would

ensured She knows

disgraceful love is

passion aischron

remained (thus she

concealed.

that

344

expresses her own find

her actions), out

subjective yet about of normal right pattern, she it.

awareness is 205 and also Thus wrong and of in

of her and

the

moral that

character no one

of both

concerned aidos a fear

should

encompasses of

a consciousness This implies the create present inner is the no

disapproval.

ordinary In

circumstances Phaidra, to her however, love is -

real and

dichotomy outer lines aspects and the

motivation. of her reaction of this for

a conflict, in the

essence discussion,

conflict in 403-4

under
wry

7 t/ t'
she refers of nition

U
the

rr

kavEkvE
C r/Ccs
in her of praise

Kk: c

ac. rxt

cSe

-rr')\
her

S Ej

J c-c.
recogdictates commendNurse her of her for and at and

to

the

two

elements nature for

motivation, love which

discreditable and conflict prove to at the desire in her her

concealment, ably, which which ultimately

when

acting the of rest it, of be truly

confrontation undoing. itself expresses who The in

with duality the her practise

motivation speech the 413-4 is her not idea (to of

continues 430): adultery that

assert she for her she

405-14 and for

revulsion

those a mere believes,

indicates enough;

semblance must

sophrosvne loyal to

a woman,

husband.

At kind

415-8 of

she woman

describes she as
it ij

in

greater and
C rrirp(

detail indicates

the that

conduct she
V1 l

of could

the

despises, do:
w

never

behave
at. t

they

A Idos Phaidra their which

V rYW+L yacr /f vve ON$$$ r tc&r &/t ,. Kw/ va ( .tI -Ir4c 1F1 t' try -t"E'/ d. . /t is certainly but is nbt here, relevant: mentioned is amazed in that the adulterous face and or Thus the she should who the indicates would be are crimes, her the to women look rooms are upon in able the to look darkness they view have that a

-IT crr k C-"lioV l LI S

O'iroVK -r V

LUVT jvvfrv

lKK 11

(.

-r

husbands is their their of

accomplice crimes.

which her

committed consciousness faced which gests of either is

expresses produce victims 206 and own

wrongdoing those of thus

inhibition or this with clearly that but

when that sug-

with

a reminder She

aidos. own

view

a knowledge she also

one's

misdeed

insupportable,

345

exhibits the the other are its the any but the feeling

a tendency of aidos) of thus one's

(and to

this project

is

a traditional the subjective onto and crime the the rooms who might

component awareness judgement of the bring of guilt degrees past of house

of of

character people; treated exposure. fear feeling in poet of

own

conduct

the

darkness to this be the

as witnesses 207 Again, reproach of aidos case will

about and in actions,

subjective present to of two the to

sense varying

which it how is far

relates part the

one's

own

Phaidra's to explore

particular may

purpose conflict. be

of

strands

The in what secret her

two the

aspects remainder

of of

Phaidra's her speech.

aidos

continue her "the

to remarks

reflected at 415-8 of disgrace and idea by same a on on

From as

Barrett guilt", part would on

rightly she have that

describes moves on of the her to the

consciousness that of her any husband The to harm of

effects

reputation children and Phaidra that as of

especially is effected

(419-25). refers the

transition the of

effortlessly, on the one on they but already in hand the are her had told she gives that

conscience popular coin of (as, aidos

and other in own the her in her

caused the

disapproval indeed, etc. has ),

two

sides

most case effect should the sons be

traditional her of be concern revealing concealed,

applications for her that and that to the she hold

reputation which is their of the of their action her her indications acutely heads

conscience that

present should

passage be by the able their first

concerned high rather

than

inhibited

knowledge hint of out

mother's which for

disgrace208 she her will later reputation.

constitute take

against

Hippolytos

concern

Phaidra of gnome

concludes which is from the her her

her surely

speech fairly

with

a remark conclusive begins is at so

on

the

importance that with is thus and among we the gnome to be

proof and ends

whole and in

section which to that to

391-430, concept of

which aidos

prominent, Phaidra good be all stead, seen this, in

referred believes goes those on

general gnome a wish shows up

remarks will that as

373-87. her may

stand she

express time

never

whom

kakoi

(428-30):

,. 346

should her that

remember, her intellectual carry

is

in

explanation in recognition death;

of

her is

resolve confident, duty her

to

escape then, will

disgraceful

condition

she of her

moral which

enable'to her that these of twin what coalition indications different about aidos to her

out

the

course She has,

of

action

aidos recognized that in one effect,

and

conscience people is

demand. place in

however,

obstacles form she 392-430 shows were, which that was aidos then,

before of that but aidos; as she in

already i 7G Ka>6/, and in it did speaking, were, not of at fully this

of

a burdensome

aidos aspects, the two of

had,

recombined understand uneasy there upon she is but are her now that

its

which aspects that enough

spite

separated is still believes the

385-7

working that aidos, is still

in

ways. act in she

Phaidra, accordance has already

with called

good bad

which

present.

The see one's

chorus, no

like

Phaidra between hence

in

the

latter what comment is

part right on

of

her

speech, preserving speech

conflict reputation, 209

C- K, c,t 4 "It $c

doing their

and

Phaidra's
rr

(431-2);

-ri oC

rw(i/ c- r fIA /

wS orc-rrocrecxa' cf ar& .$

I<-OLX

K-rt

c-r. cc

The

Nurse, to

on

the

other the on to

hand, influence

once

she of the

has

decided

to morality on

attempt her for

minimize goes

traditional good aidos not lies (r6 on aidos of

mistress, when Phaidra to

describe her from

as to

bad, allow

reaffirms her she to

pleasure recalls the

deflect

determination v (486-9 -r K, rh the aidos which

particularly behind vr. the and the ucs,

382-4),

describes as own the

reference 211 490). As

eukleia210

mere

semnotes

in

Phaidra's for

disquisition definition be present, (in than than

sophistic idea terms sticks that ence that is to which that

concern the relevant her is same

proper might the

words in

response here. For

described however, 499,503 the kala.

different Phaidra and 505) insiston

resolve, really are

concentrating aischron better rather for her

Nurse's

aischra

Soon, and

however, allows the

Phaidra Nurse to

vacillates approach

again, Hippolytos.

her

ads Her

assuaged, illicit

347

passion as tos' the

is

thus

revealed initial be vehement Phaidra once

to horror

an

even on

wider

audience, her secret so the shame

and, caused Hippolysame at her

just

Nurse's to particularly and (685-6):

hearing and

Phaidra

ashamed

embarrassed, produces

reaction212 again

response, love

experiences

t 4elpvts ov._ c. -rrod) vv ri s -RZovv/o1raI etw 4' Kavu". 1; r c.J /v

The verb unomai, kake" disgust miasma her it kakunomai213 214 but if it might which at 317. is pain. be is may usually bear as seen some as sense analogous "I like of she the to feel kind her the aischmyself of love nature it shame to will harm her thoughts own selfa of

regarded

indicative when

Phaidra At once any

expressed rate,

called at

Phaidra's expressed, however, finds she told

aidos and once she

passion her

more

more215 turns in from herself

causes at the tell this the idea

Immediately, which she

impulses of her what do to

reprehensible imagines him, and Her that

reputation: the her Nurse honour that of

Hippolytos the for to

others will

imagines concern her

(687-92). her family

reputation of death

and for (715-21):

leads

CV

'r/CTGGV6

eW

W rT"'
A rc OU o v'd As her recalls 416; her both caused place. denounce again, and for most own 386 e

re c icc xW J r -ri -roc htr -re ewS a(c-t &v' KXc-3X pv

T' dalO v Tui" Te &S

roc K w TYTT . tic. -r., ( [O %e nus l i(L'Vi at, $'! )(vvLJ / c O l&t.. ws Cry 1 -L wTr-&J or

AA tyeOJ
at she is to inability her

eli-'
face

eeGs
for Theseus that

u'v-. -o c
her both oikos testifies would she her for to to him fear is sons, a good the be

J5 A'- OC5 VY\ cl

(cip, ovs, to unable her to to 719), aidos do

concerned

and and at

prediction importantly,

she

so

however, and that desire secret her of

concerned and this

preserve

reputation and to in the reveal turn,

recalls which first to once ro to KxX J

421-5 her This,

very her

reputation in her the

Nurse

leads and teach

formulate sophrosyne of disgrace,

Hippolytos then, the she puts

plan (728-31): before

aidos, of revenge

pleasure

undertakes

unjustly

dest-

348

roy had at took is with at thing

another no the to unsure aidos the same causes she

human

being. of

26

Ironically, his oath, of

too, the the upon

since truth action ner is

Hippolytos revealed

intention end of the

breaking only

play

because

Phaidra because in her the her reacting pain; right aidos, than to take the are she

avoid about to

exposure. aidos: her

Disaster she does but

comes the this that right

thing causes is doing in eia is truly which that to the is

passion, her to

aidos she

time her knows

awareness take (486-9) and

a certain that (382-5) true

pleasure eukj it is

although superficial pleasure aidos wrong "good" of the her the

better

pleasure in aidos. she her

that then,

harmful "double": she she is, "bad" she the

Her

aidos, at

which makes Phaidra first

experiences the of sympathetic this play but

impulses figure

knows the

as the

opposed aidos leads and of is

Phaidra to of of are but

Hippolytus, of and others the The part allows of the

which to

relates exposure

judgement desires

ultimately

deceitful separation of the concept of the nature Phaidra's its twin to

Y

vindictive aspects doubtless the of

destruction aidos artificial, traditional way. that 770-5, is which

another traditionally it

person.

the

whole poet in to

certainly

explore and

ambivalence chorus out their give her are

a new

searching of but all at they

The brought in

unaware the twofold up of to

implications of aidos,

about

summing

motivation, aspects: preserve

C-vCK E! a'faLIrFlE

unwittingly was ashamed 218

ceK v

expression 217 lot, and

q FTd. t.

Phaidra her
WOOfa dK

of

concerned
o%. j t a(

reputation:

uvlK To%/ t

C a%yLovo(

Tvlyviv'

(o!
It do is not worth have even an

EVw )cy- ivV' o( T'

out duality: which till the that the was Hippolytos' eusebeia improperly he, too, does like other not his

&e

oc
principles him to causes from with him and yet is to his this in is the

pointing this oath him

moral which extracted is faced lead aidos

keep remains ruin his

him219 the break

with

end;

his this reputation, yet 220 His then, oath. eusebeia, of is the not cause influenced of his own by

sophrosyne, precisely

people, Much

undoing.

made

349

play case and

of is

the linked

concept to Yet take in hei it

of

sophrosyne, aidos is the which and in

221

which form

in

Phaidra's to both these both osy. the no their e, aidos

Hippolytos'

eusebeia.

particular proves then, disaster:

which in 5-op

qualities cases. if "safe to

them

disastrous can be the there true kairos, are

Neither's thinking" tell us,

sophrosyne, produces is all

play

seems

important

absolutes.

Women, of aidos

we have is

noticed, to felt

form be

a category strong:

in

which the

the old the

sense form aidos

expected which Thus the on is at old her

conversely, to aidos attract is

a category of felt others. towards

particularly the

And. 917-8 allows father's 222

(

which to place to

normally a favourable his will

Hermione inability

interpretation on the ancient

impose

Peleus.
T0

Ue
Similarly, not but ship pects, From ges only also of

K -r'Toc . GL
E at of of

DVTof

ft

Kai the

' E% 7 /111 chorus-leader to for his failure

loijFr

xe c1 .L ic'rr w V, Pentheus for the whose all to however, these his it gods, worreshouse. emerto in that rites (= aidos age, aischron in while were the others of the in he the 223

c3. 263-5 and o# he it and i::

accuses aidos

impiety a lack

show

aidos

grandfather, failing in a disgrace play, are, of

Dionysos Pentheus,

has

ridiculed; claimed, of the as certain mentions in lack of is

lines that the

204-9 old,

J65

same they

venerable with

are

expected

conduct former will new

themselves passage regard his

amount the the

decorum:

Teiresias participation of of a

possibilty orgiastic

god

as

evidence sense he to fall.

aischune for his old be

traditional the and latter Kadmos

"respect") us that it

informs

would

We have reluctant aidos for based the

already to involved direct both on of

seen involve here

from others will

the in be of

HE that one's of own

dos

can

make

misfortunes: which and one will and in

one 224 feels be on

the

a form one's other's Such

that

recipients a fear his of status. the

actions, disapproval

one's in

recognition the following

aidos

is

also

evidence

passages:

350
I 7/ oe

oct (

CVffOV& j rL
vvvee-l

KhAcS
S& J -rof,

70 .

arA.
S

c-<< (. r) --rxwvi
LwJ

'TL'ovwJ

hod

/r

i'xC

xw

'ra, o Bvw

V&(, 4, L5

nACt S
>"o5,

kOr. 280-2)

OL rxVV
In

TaiK
v the

E/ uvt

kTvi3

c cIc' vvrvvI(oc " both these passages another whether the former in and in

d'`'voran speaker problems, are is

G/4%-, / 1<91CW4 experiences and philoi to for it or his her does not, sister,

(IA.

981-2. ). at seem Elekas

aischune not for

involving to matter

his/her

those

involved

while tra,

Orestes a certain in the

speaking concern

exhibiting woman, just met.

reputation and Achilles

a respectable have only

latter

Klytaimestra

The also ered ra,

idea lies that vents

that

one'z.

business

is where

one's

own

and

no

one

else's discov-

behind Menelaos his fury

i. 327-3i,, has on

Agamemnon, his letter

having to

intercepted his brother:

Klytaimest-

4. M. k, (.
Il,
A1.

Je %ItL(AvvtOJ )roc(3ts 4t'4j. 0-oL K -r-o7 vt. (i W7' Xr ' '#l -TI'('l rccok' v (i J -TrA''-r t7ern4. vovs c-i rr ,&0 d Oe i vcrX. r(. - -o'" o'tt ruck ro' vkr" KL,
o-r -ri o.
dv cc-cec then, that the

IAe6( v' rar

it has for

bus
/

XOS d&
a

%
as

ot'<1

ortco

ova, -

E av K uJ . Er
wl; of thus which

Agamemnon, anaideia, showing

regards Menelaos

anaischuntia, in rights his

synonym affairs, status

interfered another's

disregard

and

is

regularly

seen no simply

as

a breach at the he

of time

aidos. and he is can

Menelaos, unrepentant ignore his

however, in the

experienced present, disapproval.

aidos

because

feels

brother's

Agamemnon's he prefaces

anger his

persists criticisms

at with

least the

as

far

as

378-80,

where

following:

Ok D aA

( ;

L7rc-W WjLwis G'

PxxtrK

),

kLit

Cf xeK 'Reo) NS S'eX&/

So he wishes to abuse superiority. gesting once Sophrosyne again

VavLLSej #)C(arwJ) (x vv vT' " e Y"C i/ '1 trs

Menelaos, and but from a position anaideia of are the here former

')

1jp'V&rree&S, Lt.
of moral sugos, opposed, to a'

the

closeness

351

anaid as aidos

is

seen

as is

manifested in downcast brother one that ideas does

in

commonly is latter's

unflinching L25 eyes, and to have one's

an

gaze, the some here and fact

just that

Menelaos on will cerned just the as the be

Agamemnon's aidos: then, general and 226

seems not and

influence It conin

abuse

philoi. are

seen, with aidos

aidos of

sophrosyne

terms

appropriateness "good denoting sense"

moderation, were

often

Odyssey.

Agamemnon's by the arrival

recriminations of the and that with

against messenger Orestes. he the feels choice, who Such himself to

Menelaos is is the the liable weep or

tit.

are escort king's to not

interrupted of Klytaiat and he

mestra, this even

Iphigeneia eventuality when W

'f GM,

porig weep, to weep,

faced (451-3): OL E

vacillates

aA KJ
V R"L PW

pc,ld
0 LS '

Gv

ems-

v KC
Tot i #C$)

OKC

i GVr OG

tS
That is natural:

/'ras

/Vt4-(ctfe3
experience that is weeps help

(V

/k3
aidos should it feels up the he

AL
at feel seems

a man

should 227

the

//k'` VV3.
thought it at not

of

weeping shedding the like of Agasort

Agamemnon remarkable; when to he

a tear, of this person

however, who

he is that 227a Details should.

obviously as

make and

characterization pompous, confirm this: to it, say and the at what

memnon which envies like boon pect; own

ineffectual the of weep

slightly quoted their feel the must

lines 446-9 theythis restheir ae

precede those and with people to the

remarks low birth they of ('pc. It is

ability like

when

and nature

contrasts in that with to

poverty like

nobleman's protect and are

himself

themselves slaves

self-importance (449-50). concern what other out the for

opinion acute upon own figure, reputation, something of ion the of

$, thus

450)

popular has conduct his this an

apparent and say; that in

that he

Agamemnon bases he his

his people of

"image" will his own

effect, In the

denounces of for held his up

pomposity then,

mouth.

character concern

traditional seen for of as

nobleman's quite and just those this as of

elesewhere faintly play aidos as as

normal, is, in

is

as

ridiculous, a whole: a virtue

fact,

a theme (380,446-53)

Agamemnon's noble birth

identificat-

352 2`$

reveals
so idea for do

his
other that,

essential
characters, in certain status Similarly surpasses emerges like but in the a in

pomposity
notably circumstances, may the even a faintly be not one

and

is

equated

with
express

KoS,
the regard

Klytaimestra, a ados, other that of too but character Agamemnon

profound mere

one's

habrotes. for illes) play, some his

own 229 image also

semnotes whose (namely 230 of

or

concern AchThis burden-

ridiculous explores the

light.

then, aidos,

Hippolytos, rather more

idea

satirical

vein.

We have already seen 231 lies. At And. 435-8 deceit, but his At lar glories aims IA. by and is in

many

times

that

it

is

aischron deny his

to with

tell'

Andromache when at thing he

charges does she doing declines knows did not for in that 232 not terms

Menelaos the

astounded it: thus one

charge, of

451-2 and

pursuit

saying

another to the intend

aischrokerdeia. follow truth, to a simiand sacrifice

1144-5, he

however, knows to be that claim

Agamemnon Klytaimestra that he

path:

recognizes Iphigeneia knowledge untruth therefore J 1 ""i is

that would to the

a brazen to

disregard persist know

Klytaimestra's claiming it is that not is an

contrary; even (or when

true anaideia

others

>'Lw7TH1 kE

anaischuntia): C-l oClJ(xv1/'r0 TL 'T Yom/ . rI vrY Ge

`

We have elsewhere, some and

already one's the these loyal 233

had

occasion iloi have of the her ilia Alcestis: husband, the as his
j

to

note is

that right

in

Euripides, to aidos.

as In

a special of

plays among

motif is to

particular herself such

importance, is preof femin 234

Alkestis and is as

eminently inine both At arete, her 277-9

(ci EV

a model

while

mutual iloi wife:

GKfT KPf. I)S14

responsibility repeatedly
V K -&L

expected mentioned.

and

Admetos tells

Admetos
{M. Oct tot. u'

C-LI

This

is

answered

by

Alkestis

at

282-4:

E l(w`

o'F

&EVOU/*c -9-/ E-r,

KavrL*

Tv S

xj

Ka rK r-r

ocCo(

w,

6t1S
&e x4

-rz

'

i ,

353

11 6 u, tEoc and -ire cribe tionship is shown the of by reciprocal philia. Admetos'

/ C-v ". c. are respect The

parallel owed 433-4: by

terms, both

235

which to

desa rela-

parties of the

reciprocal at

nature

relationship

words

fL v r' tv
/v'im`

OL

dL

TL,.
Aidos anaideia be levelled

v]$
by

E1t&the his

i-

vK
at

enters

picture son, points

728,

where

%. %'cvi . Pheres, accused a charge idea ask for that his could

of not

against may have be in

Alkestis, manifested present that

that out 236 and anaideia at 954-7,237 is

such the in

Admetos wife the to he to

nimself die

for him may lack of husband's'aidos cowardice his in

ging although fact

passage to die in this, debt face his

specifically death, the is also

referred that

his

refusing to

persuaded a way Admetos 950-3). gratitude is brought that

wife

stead too, of is

suggests mention idea it more accept of wife

that his

in mentioned (and discreditable to wife of where has him he Alkestis a debt to of in

does The

gratitude owe his

that

Admetos be at woman from

does

which out to of fear dead

would fully the reproach in

discreditable 1057-61, Herakles both 238

l 1

ignore his in

explains him

inability terms and his

dt

brought in
S1

people

general,
wV

particular:
0(.l

irl 10%V VL5

G% G/1n

f NCT

E C"f
'if

1r

k',

o %

rvT'

J'

ys

vls

1-c

Tv

-fr S

G7vov(i5
dVGL oG C Le

J(;,

Ci

V V&oGJ, -.

7G l i

fut.
in terms

KV)
of the repan the

Although roach obligation reproach but sing roach personal wife. here, etc. It criticism of

Admetos others, which of his on

does it his is

express clear

himself that

he

feels lead

himself him to

under honour:

own

principles may of does grave, it would that Alkestis believe his not the

fellow-citizens the if part he the

be

a real is surely

possibility, a less could reveals to force betray of presrepa his this as

sanction; him from

even beyond

that fear be still right

she

awareness is worth to

that noticing

positive is tima aidos is

obligation,

respect by

one's sebein,

benefactor, sebesthai, although

consistently, esbeue the negative

designated and not by

aideistha;,

354

inhibition both ean taken senses practice over

which could in. from

prevents be this that covered play verb

breaches by shows in the

of how far

the

standard. and the etc.

In

Homer

aideisthai,

Euripihave "honour".

sense

sebein "respect",

Philia, Medea. rayal her

and

breaches the the is with

thereof, play Nurse firmly regard

also Jason is of to is

play

an

important for speak that (84). 240 -r( ; i Lk4L 4tni5 he his ill

rle betof

in

Throughout of his wife: 239 yet kakos

condemned to

unwilling the his opinion philoi

master, as

has

been

revealed gogos

The

Paida-

(85-6): is cynical this about arrid replies t 0 OW C(1L -e d'v' . ris XL is vvlrwd )rLcVW(KG r xen' 7fs 7-v -rre>C a.$ 1"01i res p. the Medea:
VC Kw/

...

At

439-40

chorus

draw

the

moral

from

Jason's
r(

conduct

towards

Eka
In to and the is abandoning treat her

-r-it

Medea, properly, that to keep

S cav E-rmaf. /K "jA 4' vcc. ) AAc6 uc

L3 el

( At

At

then,

Jason

has

destroyed sanctified any in

the

an there such to his

obligation is no her longer

obligation 241 by oath, aidos, 242 Medea at (465-

suggested impulse given the She

place the

for

obligations, vent fury of her on betrayal her

world. himself

chance equates that

on

Jason with

465fr.. 6) and

cowardice further

maintains

he she

is

now

enemy (469-72):

(467);

insinuating

cowardice,

goes

c )t e (? c uVs Kat.iCwj fa. vT va,. rL PC ?J 01VO k -r1 -r'wv v) -r1a (W xLEc

It is, of course, ilo', not to face but in the she his treat the implied Jason's betrayal one he has that it is one's consists nerve his able anaideia, itself betrayed; have face. as her At as but

ou ,-OL

Bros

-t-

'

E / s-rL

cue

c-vrok

L.

FrELV, k

c,

ALS v (w/
to sees it betray here, the of be un-

discreditable Medea in his his

having

consciousness him Medea yet FC to

misdeed, to look to

suggests, victim him in once

should the more

caused 499 ilos, Trct

ironically asks her-

pretends self the

M,

question: 4tV r. , 4 EP -rt" kS

ts

0 oKV(oC
ws

'
oce

dUJ

Flochws
d'Yj k500-1).

CT)

W'rl

OcIlxCwf

355

The

enormity when am I way is

of he

Jason's is

betrayal, to That

she answer Jason

believes, the question be such

will

become (502),

apparent where this

now

to

unable 243 turn? Medea's

should and

shown is

up

in the

clearly behind

motivation

such

Eones.

intention, 244

often

Medea, against confesses Krc

herself, philia, that aa

however, and the will murder while is e6. taking At her as the

has do of at

already so her again.

committed At 166-7 was chorus, sing, her

grave she aischron thinking sing deed

crimes herself ws (ocsaxe of

brother the they calls

... the murder which vN Ivn r(rKVwV and action herself at 1346 may be

Cgc11 sLl),

1286-7 as

place 1328

Jason

of Ino's S'Vtcir. cru, the same

addresses regarded that

as airx dussebes was

u1c&IE : as or as

often,

aischron. at 1383.

Medea

admits

murder

dussebes

The further

closeness

of in

sebas by the

and

aidos 6-9, of i

in

the

context Iolaos

of

philia his

is

demonstrated

Hcld.

where Herakles:

explains

participation

labours

etw
e JJ
r, ,r

Y
te

RQ
'c, vV'

a.i 6 o1. WAA -rt, r

''las
vt, E x

rcWV) yt--V&S
ve
OfV4

(V)xW$
Eis

uJ,

T1'vwJ
FL)

7C'kci. r-rw/

of

1w ' or k0 7 V, . c, the idea of Here both ou ot and r, /3w4 express demonstfor one's kin, positive respect and the equivalence that, rates are now more common in this while etc. sebein As a result bear this of application, sense. aidos can still his phi is children him in with (10-11), too: Herakles and at Iolaos 26-30 his friend's now protects motivates we see how aidos

this,
tttii

k4s,

r w %

nil
K'i<-

&V(1 Irv,"
-rr oitYav(l /i

6v) -rf-Kvots
rvplr(troJ i Wxlew

rv

J TC'oca, V' L, wr EI-; r1 -m$ /", 'to) Z -rrc rJ uJ (1L/ aTje -rr -i IA J. C vj p VVL- arV*(Jr Cr OL oSo V7 ri-``iS
KVw o Kvwv 245 '7/0 6ov7V&L, People people, will then, Here conveys and say, in the the exactly for he in is the Iolaos' sense of t. reason that ds concern, to

CWV...

V,. what

confirms Euripides

subject 246 Homer,

aidos.

Other of

disapprove

356

failure

to

help

one's

philoi

in

time

of

trouble.

In that

the

Hip_pp supposed we have

tus to

the have already

most

important between 247 how his

breach

of

phi] and

a is his his son

occurred noted more than

Hippolytos Theseus At

father: of

accused 1257-60

honouring how to

himself his regret:

(9i.

father. at

Theseus

describes ion turned

ot

in

tial

pleasure

Hippolytos'

destruct-

arV C-DV o'. 8' rI

pf

TG

rI O/ "-

VvV

A' `

i S'o). Pc. t. iEC.

rVos Ut1 /(sac, .

-IVOV (I

t7 c1a M. or t1O.

off

Iro

t} oL (

Kl3

Theseus and ally the

feels

aidos

for

his

son of

on

s_: ccunt for

of

their

kinship, especidesire for to of however, and

co-operative

feeling

concern thF, the the pilci. between

a philos,

a blood-relation, 248 Theseus' vengeance. this, the so proper it seems-that relationship difference j for EK&LVi'I the the for latter's of gods sanction Hippolytos opinions, one's be mentioned is an own related here, example : of 250

overcomes aidos he for

competitive 90-ds . ods '49 .c goers must as

relate guarantors is,

regards

between meaning aidos

There

a slight #. IC4V pect implies aidos the

before of

the moral

signifies and Theseus' concern regard standard but that aidos altruistic

res-

as

upholders of can but family to so of aspect. their scarcely is qua popular it the

standards while any

disapproval, encompass rather philos. that in

for for may aspect for a

a positive This

member ultimately is his and not son

disapproval, Theseus' its

seems concept

most

other-regarding

At son him,

1286-9 and

Artemis says that and

upbraids he is, as

Theseus a result

for of

his his away

treatment conduct (1290-1):

of

his

towards

disgraced

should

hide

himself

w3 -rr
Theseus' tely that impulse from he

ovX

C/4-'%. KS
disgrace his should as

S Ta (rx I It. r)<v-10L-(. S ,... r

stems partly destruction himself feature of from the from

u-r

oc K(
his of sight reaction

vrr-ri-

LS
but the ultimaidea this 251

mistake, a philos:

wrongful remove

acknowledges of shame.

a common

At

357

1287 or w. sphere claim 9-. of

the

goddess and which this

also reasserts

says

that the

Theseus connexion At him that

killed with 1294-5 the

his

son divine goes the

ox to of is

we noticed Theseus' and crime thus

at

1258-9. leaves

she in

on life pi

that GL

no

share

KVSee5, enormity Artemis,

suggests the is be

a crime of impartial the

against

such

entails however,

destruction far from to

perpetrator's in all this,

arete: and of it in

perhaps what is he Artemis the

others was doing herself

may as

inclined

see in

Theseus'

ignorance At 1331-4 and a philos, Hippo-

a mitigating is lie implicated in to the

circumstance. disgrace, of betrayal her

4

who this failure

again this lytos:

grounds case Artemis'

for

protect

devotee,

E'ft"4l okAV rT

6-a iT'uf WW

Lf(-l Ix /iJ.

Z%( E q -red

oovwty 3a rW p

a% rXvv..

Joc Trotvi iu) aV

may be an to element the

X-r#cTod c

orWV

Again, of

0 a.V(rLi La` XL .
there of motivation divine.

human

irony 252

in

this

attribution

Philia ween

also Hekabe

has and who

an

important in

part the in he

to

play

in Hekabe

the

scene once escape to her. to as

bet-

Odysseus entered (248) of

Hecuba. disguise, owes his asks to he be

allowed unharAs intera

Odysseus, med, result cede fice appear her on to and of

had

Troy that charis

to life

he

admits debt of his (251-3): K, ? wV O goes

this

Hekabe who that to is

Odysseus offered be the

behalf Achilles, before

Polyxena, and claims

a sacrito of

should

ashamed

daughter Uv KJI 05 eJ

benefactress 253

demand

sacrifice

i< v'v7 /C, "\, on

eSPC Odysseus, because whims this it is of he his she is

Fu TfcI* T`CA 4Gci I J e, roc. & ES o oc 7S "r['a r,cV; uVl; -of 11'3 o (rU Ka Kws"J,

&V

61

to

say,

manifests and therefore

no (257) she is

charis a slave : in his the

(254) to the of

a politician, constituency, (256) for she him

argument not right

GL -r'okot implies that to betray.

course

phile,

whom

To Hekabe's

argument

from

charis

Odysseus

opposes

another:

358 Achilles because deserves (309-10): (306-7), not himself of to if and the be the no (304-5) the in time to also in capture which cities fight the if p1ilos as (310-1). by he

requested energy honoured brave one will he in are be Achilles

the devoted the

sacrifice to way

and of would will the of

he,

Troy, wish decline dead the are

denied willing is to treat him

honoured and he thus it: lives it

(313-6); is only

Greeks, while seus with but in the

aischron to

a person death in

a philos Odysagreeing

abandon

resists he agrees the of the

Hekabe's that obligation dead it

argument, is aischron to Achilles show than

essence, to betray as of

a philos, more Hekabe. cogent

represents case 254

gratitude in that

Adkins Odysseus

believes is right. in purpose has does reward present to "is few any

that, Yet ordinary to which

in while

terms the situation

of

traditional he do them: claim

values, employs not it to may be

arguments they uses

compelling meet that the

adequately is philia says true with about commendarguments as Pearson is unis it

Odysseus more and and

Achilles than to the

a much Hekabe, bravery

powerful all that

Odysseus the able: are points one of need in being

Odysseus is perfectly his which, and

prowess

circumstance, justify no human different to the to from

however, sacrifice, murder",

out, the

used 255 very

which and

practices in

meet

ambiguous using would ned as be

condemnation

Iliad.

with outright 256 Odysseus, ends, Achilles

justifiable very easy

arguments for or of is the

unjustified of line

then, 257 and be if the

request in

to

condem-

excessive standards which his a bond is doubtful does not Aithra for

unseemly

vague, gation accepted create suppliant It is

appropriateness. on him be the two of by the

with 258 fact

traditional, Nor should

oblionce does

placed

that

Hekabe

supplication between under

minimized: parties259 gratitude granting

supplication and to his of this the

successful 260 which

a debt (301-2)

protector. a favour obligation.

whether want

Odysseus'

Hekabe

satisfies

At

Sup

thing to her

. kalon

293

asks both to the

Theseus city her

whether and himself,

she

should but at

say 295 which

somerefers she

reluctance

speak

mind,

a reluctance

359 (299-300) well. fear her of place Aithra, criticism, as be a woman ka that aidos, the

goes for form

on

to

paraphrase to speak or of fear she of

as

a fear

that to

it

is

useless a her notice

women of

then,

seems which (and

experience from

aidos,

arises we should her

consciousness that that this which

criticism to effect, feel to in

almost o-

prevents 293,300). it is but not at of

revealing Theseus,

believes

however, speaking and iloi relates

suggests, that she this

with

regard

to

should opinion

remaining loyalty

silent, between

demands

(296):

i a 'C CJ
We saw context by the similar kill dike same in of

aE

S
with

?S 1'T
SophoklesI the that

. TI

1., / w-rirt-LV
Elektra261

i
how,

S .
in the

connexion the crime conflict

within with in

family, demanded

the by

conduct aid in s:

demanded we find

might

opposition terms. At

Euripides, the it

expressed chorus-leader was dike

strikingly comments on her to

x, 1.1051-3 that

Klytaimestra's Agamemnon:

argument

which

drove

The

chorus-leader's in Sophokles'

point, play:

Elektra of

then, 262

is

the

same of of her

as the

that

made

by

regardless murder

legitimacy involved women it is The murder

retaliation, be

Klytaimestra's offences against

husband for

fundamental must clearly argument of the loyal

both

women's and philia,

Grete, since one's here it is with

to

their against at by

husbands, philia O r. 194, and to

a crime is similar

murder

husband. is at the issue: Wie,

although Elektra

Klytaimestra chorus goes against either

within by at family. an a the

Orestes

which

sing on,

that Kokws

Elektra be seen

deed was this S'o.. These in

performed statements, it is

but must

however, traditionally or to
given not crime say

a background to be
family:

which to
is

aischron
strife situation attempt in the

disloyal 263
and "to

one's
not a

husband
new aspect

promote
the an withthat to

this

Sophokles solution "264 action It

Euripides, the problem however, is to

and set be present

certainly by true a the to sound

would, aischron

designate

argument

360

against our that ron that the

its

performance, of accepts deterred Orestes part of the Sophokles' that from

but

this, play,

as does

we saw not of it of

very

clearly is also

in mean aisc true in

discussion one will in early of who be the

necessarily action is justice

a given carrying the

course it out;

especially play,

claims

are, to that the more emthe

demands Euripides former, phasis rather supposedly Homer's standards lean disloyal within in fifth or

family believed

loyalty, that will be the

frequently 265 but if latter that

subordinated this always he is is a sign

outweighed placing of the

then on than one

it of

a sign

two

traditional a solution moral"266 brought will up have

aspects to uses to the of

situation, based etc.: the her to by the same Sophokbe crime on

suggesting "quiet new,

problem aischron to well as

Klytaimestra, as Penelope,

subscribe as is

known that it

Euripidean to the one's family" century

counterpart husband, is Athens. scarcely and

aischron set required

the one

"problem which

a solution

At of in

one both.

point

in

the and this Orestes

Orestes prospect explains

and

Pylades

are feelings

on

the of

verge aidos to

separation, At his

arouses why 1_ he

605-8 friend:

feels

unable )1wV
o KS

abandon
9t1

TwJ
vM

1xl 1/

(Tef

'/ rrLs

KJK'r#Ihoc

1I\ Wd

Es

av rOS OV On this to Greece. r) Ji

BEd k'

cL _ Tv'()ycY -(. WS '1 r(o wb gives up the

'

e'' DO a

w pG of

cas, W. a safe return

account,

he

opportunity

however, Pylades, ( a,vvrv( At Xov G

feels no less 5 %i1fEt/

strongly 0

(674-86):

dt j Kcv -hvrKs ki Ki` oc IrC-c ocJ

TWFl
tF

KA

t, E k -( Kcv Kaic, V' KE irrt

-fToXV rW

avcJ. r t,
-CV.

WKGw

als

fE

ros

To

CTA cCy(
6'

l.

icP

`KaKoL
6vs a V v&s

717? Isl. 0vvS %/)1

Kok1

Nwf(oc. vt- vrxs

avT C-CS aL' , aT'n v -ruvr l

XX 1/CV
6r j

d.

rv(xv
Iv
oc-t
VU )C -Try

IBS %. Xoccctj,
i a, r>U v13
C E

T GG yro3Vvo
K uv a. Kadi rvrr

viv.

karcVvl-rv
St'
+rvv^ arT['VC voc P Eocs va-t &'

wv.
txW
60 l

Icr14L

1c#

that/

wroc

lac

4ovl-v&J

Ir j-V

361

Orestes lar
C"

immediately
I%

considerations o .ccuh

points (689-91): vrre aJK

out

that

he ci

is

affected X(-((-LS,

by

simi-

X'1T"C (L

r 1&

Both, it they is

then, aischron would in

are

subject to abandon the

to

aidos, a friend of

in

that both

both are

believe afraid do so. of

that that

and others an see

incur

censure

should elaborate base would of

they

Pylades, unjustified thing: distress, this is it

particular, charges of that of his

conceives those these own who

image in him

the

motives cause the

everygreat but the prethe opprob-

is in an

clear spite

charges knowledge

facts, in Pylades' that fear of

entirely Nor with the to very

understandable should it be of

human inferred others only he as

he

reaction that reveals on

circumstances. occupation Greek's rium: about

disloyalty of might personal strong his tout be male be

judgement his friends show for

of which

loyalty Pylades' his own

to values most belief one. In to and

rests that

fears

is

acutely
t his that a friend

concerned subsuming
that area

reputation
the head

loyalty

suchi(by
relates/to in

cowardice a 267 is young and this to

about concerned), that line be

nobleman reveals betray he with and gives Orestes, neither a

position his is own a for

it 686,

wrong

moreover, along reproach,

two reasons friendship motive strong this that it

desire court minimized; for

sacrificed of if

fear and

should

Pylades position, of and

does we

show may

prudential with is the aischron for again,

regard initial to the Greek. aspects.

his

own

contrast

pronouncement abandon life of a friend his are friend shown

Orestes that as to he he is

(605-8), himself for his is

as concerned 268 Once own. and

' values

embrace

prudential

altruistic

In

the

Ion

Kreousa

is

urged she

by

her

faithful to vi K' to but do

slave (977): 7v of 6r fahs

to

kill

Xouthos. ftl Kreousa's proval for the

This, J'rv. .tra, aidos on the

however, C-UVx here grounds she and is

refuses 'y -rw. s Tod not related disloyalty, have

any to

fear

disapregard that

of

a positive the fact

philia

Xouthos

enjoyed:

362

Xouthos an This to

was

once

a good must

husband be

sets

up,

in

Kreousa's

view,

obligation idea which

which

returned. in

of

obligation, already approach causes the

of

charis, in

also

occurs

we have At the which As grounds but to explain

referred of him his to

another

a passage 269 or. context, is the seized old , of he

459-69. by man shows, aidos,

grandfather, be reluctant -roLriv aidos in lie e in

Orestes to face

(460-1). the

causal for they do

dative,

1ros his murder as

Orestes' so

Klytaimestra, goes on

a particular

sense,

(462-7):

>

ar'

e E E-rc-k

6w1.1"y r, v
"' d '1

f c d w r% yr
d 'rE Orestes' that he

Kac. ocLrL --LC-( ' v` ' (rcJ

It

, 6 K

K,

h+ T oc. oVol Koc ' 3 W Xa OV . c ofVn. murder of it-as who brought Again, the family the are of play the this of as vow his mother, a crime him

t vx1t1 0s occasions his against cannot face of fits in the in aidos his a Phi los the with in and in

then, of up:

regards

ingratitude thus he

grandfather, he has wronged. within general 270 prelude

unpleasant stressed, theme theme the in IT, of

implications and is plot this

crime the play. the

importance Later to in the the

philia also to kill

whole

prominent Helen and Pylades each

execution when, just and

kidnap pledge

Hermione, their

Orestes to

(801-2,1075-81).

friendship 271

never

abandon

other

In

one

of the

its

longest

continuous contains

fragments several passages Hypsipyle xiixeK, dereliction

(fr.

22 which begs and of

and are

60

Bond) relevant not to to refer

Hypsipyle in this to her the the

connexion: death breach infant, under of who

at an

15-7 atrtX and

Amphiaraos this duty At seems in 20-1

be

put to

trust was
i

neglecting she tells

subsequently

killed.

seer,

AYETE,

4'-e

o- cSc-v C-t r opw -rl-t XX

aidos is the trust one Places in one's

Here

it

seems

that

363

philoi, thus which pyle the

or

the

hope of

that

they

will here or 272

stand seems even but his timao.

by very

in

time

of to

need: that

sense be

epaideomai by sebo

close At 25ff. at he (to her him

might supplicates in

borne

Hypsiis her

Amphiaraos, terms of had

' ov

reply which before

Ti

39-42 owes

expressed as she tion a result herself began):

v1 1'. -&i "1.

of

the

debt

of

charis towards at 17,

her

earlier

kindness referred

which supplica-

already
4 Jwv'

arv

cJ T

acJ
)rc "'

1, .

K6.

-r

ooS

vu K**'
Usti C-1rL (-Cd. roar 's'ac AA101 1} Ti v tK -ri P os C&O 01, C-v 1, a. aischron not feel to return at he Hypsipyle's the prospect as T ads and of

D'' r11e & L AC OC That favour not the seer indicates doing so: line

feels that this 40, is

it

he the

would attitude

aidos which

describes of

&vrtflsin ,r ctf&t4,

and and

again

aischron

we see the 273 dussebeia.

closeness

Mention sion before, supplication, and the of

of the is

supplication topic felt in its

in

the

Hypsipyle right: appropriate aidos

brings as in to but

us we have

to

discusseen of in in the

own

particularly and seems is to in often less be

the the in

context situation Euripides, to,

a reaction

ritual

gestures aidos in

themselves, present obvious bears ., ways. her (sc. in

particular, supplicated line 324

or

appealed

other,

At

of

the

play (-rr

which vS rE

name

Medea

seems but quest(327). is By be

to

begin Kreon ion At

supplication dismisses (326), her

yovtwJ (325) and no

LKFrfrv&. answer for to

rti 1), her

pleas that Gould she

confirms point, as

this

feels 274 shows, he has not

ads

them

Medea's ritual

supplication contact. begs point aware to

purely however, to feel making stay

figurative she in has

made and

339,

made one

contact, day

(340-7) At he this is

allowed does is

Corinth and

longer. although

Kreon that he

aidos,

a mistake 1 KfTK
WA O(&

in, gives (348-51): h1r.

p wC

7''P'"
Vv, /

TvCocvvi.
O& 1-'lv

c', .

7'4 V

7 ,

OLMK/TcvwvVocl 1, .

364

Ritual case a point carry however, to it

contact, brings where out his he

then, Kreon, he must

does not either (335)

make initially

a difference, susceptible Medea's force to do, to

and to

in

this to or this, he seems His he but

aidos,

accept to use

supplication, her; as such action is close

threat cannot it is leads

against because, act in of

bring not him to in to be

himself his nature

suggest, then,

ways. which to,

aidos, feels distinct response

Medea's basis turn a

reject wrong: one for

a course this aidos feel or

instinctively from, to that

which

might

as

another's

appeal

mercy

a spontaneous 275 aid.

supplication with into a Kreon, soter. suppliant the altar the 276

was

personal, whom

conducted she was on which in the

on

a one-to-one to hand, takes is

echthros The

attempting other

Heracleidae, in city

full-scale before

drama, of Since a

supplication the suppliants protection echthros In even this before soter, (with enters, the his he suppliants. herald, make, hesitation, but 278 277 play, the

place seeking an

which implies

are from is the supplithis who decide In view is he decisrather and might a

protection. the feature Eurystheus' encountered when the

protection of of the this enters prospective Demophon the play), support the

enemy,

appearance of plays

suppliants' type.

constant echthros, ants means remains quickly of really decides ion does the have that

herald, their latter,

and

brother, must

silent on

throughout whether or threatened one decision and arise complexity with from not

to by

violence only quickly not the of

enemy can any

there

Demophon scarcely one of of the simple

although his but

consideration, of which the the

reveals something employ.

motives appeal

supplicated suppliant

the

variety

Faced to to city's who tion ber of the the

with

the

appearance of Athens of

of in

the

enemy

herald, (69-72),

Iolaos referring against

appeals both the those reputaa numis

citizens herald's gods and be

general as

threat to at an the its

violence that will This may

violence to the

danger altars 72). Iolaos

failure damage oneidos imagine

protect city's

take (will

refuge

oneidos, ideas:

may that

cover Athens

different

365

concerned as will allow ated. a city be a

for of sign

her pious of

reputation citizens, weakness take refuge on

as or the

protectress he may be

of

the

weak, that if be they maltre-

or it

suggesting part to

Athenians' territory

those

who

in

their

In

their

rebuke aspect from

to

the

herald that that in the that the

at

101-4, chorus

however, refer of (cf.

it

is

to and en-

religious it titles tion of

C. i

alone this

107-8),

appears the the

wbS

very they
C& 1

act have
04L

supplication invoked the

suppliants, gods,
L3Fwq v1

protec-

to

aidos:
/ ACS )(4Le xt t Ev

L. KTj c c%W

K K. .lJ l

/1"V wv
The divine

-rX c. et -ri v' art

( Tai
however, in which but appeals that protection the and 279 argument the it merits Iolaos rather which is of

c rvLK -TIC
sanction, in to the speech

(IV TF

c. 1. -rxt
.
the to old barest persuade man employs to supplethose Bittthe gratiof alDemoonly seeks the are pious the from

lusions phon three ment who topoi argument tude for

accord

protection, suppliant argument the case

common the already are in from past basic

intended to gods. from protect These

enjoy this

reputation, charis,

kinship, favours.

argument

The

first for

of

these rather

arguments than if simply he

is

subtly suggesting his he

worked that

into the

Iolaos' reputation fall in

speech, of into Athens the

will hands praise of hints good (191)

suffer of the of to the

and

fellow-suppliants prefers to while this spirit, indulge

Argives, Athenian effect must decision

extensive a number consequent sinuates would suggests his doubts be

spirit, that be to by an

introducing and Thus suppliants Argives, he would he and have links the he in-

the

reputation, that as that the any in city's

maintained. expel of the the

regarded (197-8) about of the

motivated such

fear

eventuality At

independence. more explicitly he says,

200-1 to will the be

protection of to the die

suppliants the their

values willing

battlefield: to protect

Athenians, suppliants,

366

tj

-TI-6L

Tug
This the is still Athenians'

11I
of reputation

v(eKjLV (gL. 5 6!
Athens, for but bravery it is

J[-V Vp .
also now at

L.
that

praise

suggests stake.

Iolaos' himself related, 13); self Theseus his final allude begins as ants this this

next sets and (205-6).

point a high so

is

re,

value.

rLYYkv&l, something 280 Theseus and is related to the to the

upon Herakles

which were

he

Demophon an

suppliants on of Demophon Theseus

(207himand freed third His of does and Athens supplithat

places however, from Hades

additional was than more

obligation philia for

There

Herakles,

kinship, simple (214-9), and Iolaos, that an topoi danger in charis appeal he to has the

Herakles the

using back to

arguments, words to by are several

now

claims

(220). but

essentially of the the

pity,

he

already reputations should in pointing its he

mentioned, of the out Iolaos said firstly one's so, three before to

stressing and be of off aischron

a whole be

Demophon by force for

dragged

particular (223-5): city all it

would

the for

and that is

king has

essentially has shown and should ferent that been up thirdly be

recapitulates, based as on fail that none deserve the or idea cowardly, to he of return is

that

aischron to betray this to to aidos the

be

weak to

secondly a favour; appealing answers qua

kin, it dif-

being on simple

clear

grounds, suppliants

which aidos

argument

suppliants.

In

his

reply him to

Demophon accept

enumerates the supplication:

three

considerations the and -ri divine aljxecd

which sanction (242),

compel (238-9), on which

-r rvYytrvFJ he adds
'nn' GS

and charis (243-6):

(240-1)

Fi re -7c'e1(w rv
EVL U eoC Gs

S'& r-vh aU&.cL

/S Wn. G ,

L rr

GV I. Ek E-vtE-, OK

0L 1<K%/ t k- -rocs He has, and It his will therefore, aidos be for

&K-lrw -i(O

r. tttooll,

'Au(1LW) d' i-vw

and to of accepted aroused the request for his Iolaos' on all both own arguments, counts. out and of his

cf vIZ, L recognized

has

been he

successfully accedes out

seen

that

concern

principle

and

concern

367 is to in both

city's the ing of

reputation, instinct those the who which are

and

aidos

relevant the wrong of to

areas, of to

as that to

responds under of and the one's also in as

action the of to way the as of that

disregard-

protection kin the the and

gods, failing

abandonment a favour, all these are

return that or

reaction same

knowledge is cowardice people. him and that but to or own he that borders about Demofor is it him prompis on fail the to his it

things, subject

much to the

weakness,

disapproval

other for

Demophon allow is this to the

expresses suppliants that this to itself is that a sign failure reply the take to

the to is allow may of to the

idea be so

that dragged will

it

is off

aischron again on at

256,

insistence discreditable belief protect

be

based to on the for

a belief that

suppliants either of lack protect herald's from they he is

be maltreated, idea others one's that in order the

rest

regard indicates

thought Demophon's simply Argives (257) the phon's to ted also allow by at

weakness. should the

suggestion Attica have not

expel may least of

suppliants them shows once that

crossed solely be it by seized is force reveals

concerned by force.

charge

weakness

should be

they that taken

statement, the

incidentally, to the

aischron (256) that

01

suppliants from seize

. To

a question to
I/ ,%iis%ts ip

herald

which by
Xi(

aischron
o KvvJ action, the clear with s in he city's is

suppliants
D", r)c may and of the his by his be of of

force
of r'k

(255):
os /$ kY 1, for both of 284-7 more aidos

The thros case the of this and r

same and is scene Kir time his a

then, soter, sign the

disgraceful former's lack At

the in

echthis ends rle and his own

anaideia. referring support motivated for strength for by

Demophon to the

herald

once the a

securing certainly reputation

Herakleidai, for

concern

and

independence:

&tov Evll-vit-

" To
.14

11 v'4
The their supplication gratitude

ro 11 -rc, eV k\ VJ e 4 FvO6e. cio'J -r-LJvd

over, towards Iolaos the urges Athenians, his

IoS of rov Voe as airxasc/ VVIle rf ,

e-IOLK hew.

'At

6, w.

-rl"
to express K/JLuL 6tf

charges who are

tI

368

(315). able also The blood defeat his fear that ants enemy: force 256,284-7), selves. chorus (461-3):
WU

This with the

use aideisthai

of

sebein, in this

which

is

virtually suggests suppliant to

interchangethat his aidos protector. that the are any to of is

context,

reponse

of

the

successful however, must be with shed

situation of the citizens they it if it would will would they

changes, maiden in make be be Argives to

the if

prophecy the cannot and the

a noble

Athenians command suppliants

battle. such

Demophon a sacrifice, At for 450 himself death taking parties, and fears, the
d'

abandoned. aischron be then, put that for to

Iolaos and at the of for the

expresses his hands the for the

the

fellow-suppliof their by (242-6, themof city the

should be for

seems,

the all (255)

suppliants Demophon suppliants

aischron the herald of

As

a result worried

Iolaos' about

Athenians of their
kcV

become

reputation
Z'iT

, vj

-ftx'
The false: ions, one

KV

y(

v v/' -f v

a o.Ttw

-W

1C VCIT'

ooVC-L 05

/"''L(

KoV k k' vSEs ws Kc

Ovs T? 0V Ko(wt .

W3 JEV

chorus-leader results but which this are is

fears thus an

a reproach more important

which for

he

knows him than

would intent-

be

entirely have no

understandable difficulty level in our

reaction, both

and at

we should and at

recognizing own society.

individual

community

In of

the her

play life, Until play, being.

of to

the take

same

name, at of

refuge

is Andromache kTo('1 Kv the Peleus, her

driven, of Thetis

in

fear

(42-6). in the

the she Her

entrance does appeal not to

address Peleus

however, supplication at 572-6:

much to

later any

human

comes

ax

avT. -ocjw

61w
-

ve(&V,
`x JCX-rxT9S

-rv4
L S'

wJTC'ocC`S
of KEf FV&LJCKOstl , vwL

1r vov^.

yOVotrw'I XKIi-404YL

C-, C

vt#. .tflcew. As well the he the old and one as

A_ /, It the

s -rr, Nv

EwJ

'iEj V rV r then,

ws

i VjlUj / Cu. tt also his the seized appeals family:

oC to both of out-

divine aidos for will

sanction, the

she of if she, is

man's

reputation weak the

Neoptolemos and the

appear of

suppliant by an

concubine

other,

369

sider. opposite is the partly ignores but for he is his the

Later is

in the both that

the case, for she

play that

(647-67) Peleus' and barbarian death ritual because him

Menelaos protection for himself and of of Peleus an

claims of

that

the

Andromache on is thus 281

aischron, grounds

Peleus is a the the

(648-50), enemy, who

responsible the power of

for

Achilles. supplication holds

Menelaos entirely, him responsible and to

argument war from and his

fails considers first

his on

enemy stage

(706-7), prepared

because take

appearance

Andromache's

side.

Hekabe's careful first knees the

supplication consideration, meets at 787 of the and her eye.

of for

Agamemnon there throws to supplicate is

at

iec.

786ff. to at the

deserves scene Agamemnon's the basis of and her than

more herself

Hekabe

proceeds case: At

him has killed up this ((

on

justice

Polymestor 806-7 she

a xenos part of

deserves appeal:

punishment.

sums

-ro(. vT UCK Aideisthai the status although has reaction which there TL l

UvV

G-%/ airxeW

us

ai

11c

seems to the

to

be

used

here and enjoys

as

the

verb

which refers of for rwvr...

describes to the one the gods, who e/

supplication, suppliant may also claim be to

probably as

a protege of pity

an tim

element e in the

abandoned

all

usage.

Dci IIC her Polymestor lication and says failure she to is his 792

91/kVVS she is

refers asking

to

Hekabe's Agamemnon the anos to term os, the

argument to will used breach consider

on have of

the the

justice crimes

of of appat 790

case:

aischron to (cf. the 788), about punish appealing of

(thus

a similar Polymestor

adjective referring

of or

gnia);

she

nothing to not sense else.

Polymestor's him, to being

conduct, aischron a breach however, the interprets for own of

Agamemnon's 282 Agamemnon; of aidos,

thus but by him, supp-

Agamemnon's at

sense aidos

outrage and thus 283 Hekabe

committed to persuade of

someone for he lication refusal. ion, that: and

This

argument, then

fails ritual

withdraws (812); At on

avoids

contact this action the

as

850-3, the

however, grounds of

Agamemnon the justice

accepts of

supplicatcase at

Hekabe's

370

`t

Kr3`1 Kac. t
K OCI -

It ' ovhuwt,.

'

c,

' cru)

xC

L(

o v/t.

KEric vo' .

Gjw

K c.(' U

E /

G ,

p Utj dl, t

K1 v.

What, was

then, Hekabe at

has wrong 812?

happened: to Only imagine one possibly to

has

Agamemnon he was has

changed not been

his

mind, by the in

or her

that argument

persuaded tried his daughter, claims dead he 284 that son, but his with
k 4G )

argument meantime at 824-40

which Hekabe is now exists and

could turns

have the fact

influenced that her and her

decision: Kasa form Polywith

sandra, of charis doros) Kassandra. non does

Agamemnon's between on not

concubine, (and herself account of the

Agamemnon This is

philia

enjoys

not of as
Gl Cr

simply his

a compelling 285 ignore it, to :,

"W U

argument, for in
rT

Agamem-

he

qualifies

statement SWM#4

willingness (854-6)
Oc Vblv v l

act

accordance
Ex Fld

To ^ 1Zi
V

follows
irw d. TW

#/(TE
IIM

a rrvGs

K4

iv/". 1 W13

CO/Of-, -TL

').,

ToVC-

wcvr

i ov.

Now, ion of he all And acting that

it to

may is

be,

as the be 812,

Adkins claims at the to

claims, of face point about

286 justice value, at the

that and but, which

Agamemnon's the if institution so, why has her he

decis-

recognize to at she is for he is so

xenia withdraw that why

taken

does said case? is but is fair war will be and for

very say to

Hekabe of that no

going

justice charge is in

concerned sake? of his

avoid Dalfen287

the

Kassandra's the charis real Motiv " often the to he It

doubt

sex,

relationship concludes, Hikesie point of this

Agamemnon's sein sie be for the the his wahres wirkungslos. that

motive, ist Part ihm of have

and die the

with "Als gut, the als

Kassandra, Bemntelung Appell then,

scene,

people

personal, course, both the as and

self-interested seems change out the this natural, of that very is his if to of

reasons me to mind

following best fear way that

moral explain will may to be

king's acting but that as

seen

regard fact motive

concubine. be subject that that

seem such will be

slightly a motive, assume regarded

strange

Agamemnon that he

should suggests suggests

others it would

discredit-

371 288 able, for him to act on that basis.

The and the

Supplices, naturally canonical

like aidos pattern of two

the is of

Heracleidae, important. suppliant appeals 289 the the Each of The

is

a suppliant modification in two the play

drama, of is the

main

drama and

presentation negative from means are The when, who tution has ation. his for the of and

parallel

replies, is very on

one different

one

positive. and as so reasons.

these based

others, persuasion, different

appeals replies

are are

different as they

formulated

climate at have of lost

initially 34-41, Aithra their

seems

favourable her her 36) he at

to pity

the for

suppliants, these for the that the mothers instishe situ-

expresses sons, reveals UE3vvtsk, in order that and a formal plea with

respect and may

supplication her son duly

announces resolve Adrastos questions appeal to

summoned Theseus appeal, then he

arrives, answering to his the

113-4

begins in sticho(163-92). the ritual

initially resorting prefaces which

Theseus' suppliant

mythia, At 164-5

a reference undergo:

humiliation

suppliant

must

ocv.
-rrtrvwv t: V tos

k(vwJ
rf'oos seems to he to

Ev
T. focs

% d pci e VV4,
Yovt) mod

jSc'
xEeL, ... 290 Adrasyet (167) had expedition justice it it is is of the largely right divine been .

ord.-rcxECJ honour,

&t rxvvtt$ tXw is reluctant that mainly Thebes case), to pity and other By justice this

paraphrase claim 291 The so. advisability to the topos which his

aischunomai: to

abandon must the do

recognizes concerned against suppliants an that appeal

stichomythia of of the the

with (answering but and Athens reason point,

the

rhesis

follows that the not is

a general should for however,

argument protect

Theseus no

weak: even more

Adrastos the

adduces sanction. in as and the

acceptance, Theseus

interested condemns (231),

imprudent on this

initial of the (161), unjust basis he rejects his

expedition, (224,228,233) the appeal. but

which and

he

impious

He will, interceded

however, on the

change suppliants'

mind, behalf,

only

after

Aithra many of

has the

employing

372

topol initial pity their having plainly eyes, moved sympathy speak, half.

Adrastos appeal (263-85). pitiful looked, moved, might by his be

failed the At

to chorus

mention. renew urge but it covers

After supplication Theseus is Aithra her given aidos. and

the

rejection and beg upon looks look

of for them and, She her

the

284

they

to

in

condition, immediately and her

who

eyes that

(286-7). she hides in to obtains

is

reaction, as distress, Aithra, her

classifiable

Theseus, attempts the

turn,

is her to be-

mother's (286-90,291-2). at 296

divert leave

however, appeal on

and

begins

suppliants'

Her

first point erwf ('

is w

based

imperative religious on the T wTOC V -r6< -rw V t&

(301-2):

r t &-it- JW
To urge to time to are someone Theseus the quest the refers Thebans 13). nomos, argument and that most will the fear ous it of pcTtic

&i
not

vwxkjS
the with helps which the the to her of

-r
gods the will with

$
to a reto she the (306-

to dishonour fEL' S. Next, win if he

amounts

a passing

will

reference (306), Argives be set if

dangerous allowed her she on she the to

precedent maltreat on

dead importance third the

impunity of

Following however, based

remarks proceeds

pan-Hellenic is an which (314-27), implication in need,

point, supplicated with help point an those that

reputation this per se based if

although is her

concludes is

section not on he to the he

discreditable appeal Theseus people here as will (314-6), he is

others with out his of (316

regard Thebans: and exploits if

a coward say that

avoids shirked belittle in

conflict a fight

anandria if even he

and to as in far act

they be to the

will a coward suggest way but

previ-

found so to

this she

case would

Aithra -9); disown him This could obtained Theseus, speaking. appeal warrior to is is be

goes were a much by to

that she

describes of appeal has philia scope for degree, status by Iolaos

(320). than already with plain this as a in

clearly employed leave and In their

more

audacious

form

any

suppliant, on the gives grounds her though based that

Aithra of her

speak kinship

greater not on in one's

essence, the

however, aidos kind as

self-regarding of same

employed

373 292

ld..

Aithra Hellenic alone

appeals, law that

Op W ws

then, and popular

to

three

sanctions, but itself

the it it

gods, to

panthe latter

disapproval, addresses
Tit LrLV V 3' ov)( -W& a(

Theseus'
St ! -ruts KxI4

reply

(337-46):
r&L (L-. VUV T/c-R'oS

tom.

T("Jfof

vc J
EOos l G. 1-; KAo

-raC
S,

c-L

-rr&k\lA
Kai(w/ S_Vvacrd OL
UTT'CTLV 0 O

A
It l

k d'0-3 Ka. AX
a( 1J, . . `rwV
V T1 OV 'V ,

-r1$

WoLq&6- pWZt C( -tIL-fV&ij rVrMC-vtS

w/C&( U'(C-OCTivial

ov**ECoVJ PC -f-, x V1cJ c0 ep I-L r v vv\/

A Tre 6 1^/'rl 01Ir W T& Kc'v(c. KC /1 E V6-ls 1-0-

It

is

the in

appeal particular, as

to

self-regarding the hint that

aidos Theseus

which must

has live

found up and up

its to the (340

mark: his

reputation to the

an

Attic own

Herakles-figure disapproval knows her are

(316-7) both well. taken

reference -1,343-5): It is

Aithra's mother to

clearly

son

important the his own

see

that

Theseus' are based

expressed entirely for play. in this

motives on is

for

accepting ion of ignored example, is the

supplication status and

consideratsometimes for tw4 t EL! V/

reputation, the reference argument as

by those who interpret 293 thinks that the main and point positive and is. gives 294 of Aithra's

Kopperschmidt, 301 to rx

and

sees

Theseus' of a regard

negative for that this nomos subject

responses Gtterrecht in out of

manifestations but does Aithra's a successful his

Polis-Recht Theseus aidos and

respectively. aidos not

He recognizes explain appeal attempt to to what

Zuntz295 her

emphasizes argument as reason:

describes

to the oiktos "You cannot avoid injured; at the such same distinction response. law in time,

test the

of risks

paraphrase, in succouring honour " and of to divine notice ignores and that the and,

involved destroy proper

cowardice would between Others Aithra's

would be your the Aithra's

your ruin,

blurs Theseus'

the

arguments elements but fail

stress

pan-Hellenic

appeal,

374 296

Theseus

himself

does

not

refer

to

these

points.

On the the

other to

hand,

there

are fear

those of being

who

positively Aithra's and mentions that he is

emphasize and its

appeal

Theseus'

called

a coward

obvious about Theseus' appeal by public the

acceptance. religious "vanity". to her son's

Greenwood297 obligation Similarly, ego and

calls "perfunctory" Fitton298

remarks writes Aithra's troubled of

recognizes

opinion. find that from the

Burian299 "the the

attempts of and This son is will

to

a middle reputation considerations

way, is

and

claims inseparable in

question ethical " her she it is

Theseus' political true, incur as to

... inherent Aithra

appeal. that which that for Again, Aithra's Theseus' uses 558-9), missal the from is still the

the

extent

that by

... believes to do that not

disapproval and that to this proper, he

failing but she be

regards on these and is

pious grounds

does

say but

will

reproached, he force despite actually (531-41, earlier of The hardly law, so for be but

cowardice, Burian

it

is to

argument out300 that

that the

responds. of

right and response is

point

religious lack same and of it of

legal to against

arguments them the that to and

remains, that herald

Theseus

arguments certainly

Theban

true failed mothers' valid,

Theseus' take account

disthis, argument that it it

Adrastos' aspect

appeal of law to the is act that

central

supplication. and it can of to

Pan-Hellenic wrong of Theseus

in

support he agrees

this do

remains

a problem reasons.

entirely

self-interested

In

the

end, factor

we are of in that like 301 he is their

appreciation tant

probably "tone" the judgement is in to

left of

to

rely

on reply,

a subjective but an be importhe

Theseus' of this

any it

tone

should

observation for for ion the a hero valour. of which

no be

way

inherently for

discreditable his that as Athenians they had reputation the reputatof

Theseus It is is also

concerned mentioning on exploits the which

worth based have hero

proud, to

chastiser

kakoi, of

likely national

struck with

aspect

as an been fami-

375

liar any if

since irony the poet

childhood. in the has

It

is

unlikely, of in

then, at

that this

there point, to

is and his be

presentation any so purpose self-regarding, and the same the

Thes, sus his will it of

making

response presumably and

mother's that can The ficially taking of

appeal

self-interest combine to

demands 302 ends.

morality

religion

early

scenes familiar refuge from their at that their their an be altar, is

of

HF form

a suppliant

tableau Megara yet and there

of the is

a superchildren no sign little decide unusu-

kind, Lykos soter, he

Amphitryon, at the altar, 303 and they some return. Their has no his no

Herakles,

themselves, seem to

although have they is also take because scarcely and secondly in or for

Amphitryon, expectation to al abandon in that at

least, will

retains ever

hope,

Eventually position object:

supplication. supplication but absent deliver and to

they firstly case,

refuge their require because nothing. the their lack play

appeal, in any

saviour to

would, save

persuaded is

own from

family, whom there for they is the deal

Lykos

a committed no instead plea directly

enemy for

expect nothing gods

No appeal, which refers

aidos: to aidos

suppliants; of futility remarks that in aidos.

we hear

a great

about

Lykos'

The own

of at he these

any 165-9: is

appeal he the

to claims of all:

Lykos' that person

aidos he is

is not does

shown

by

his but his

anaides, not see

reveals conduct

sort at

who

terms

x kx Oc
Kp vtxe These words,

IEV Fr, /1 (

atP('L

gV K

Gt TJr

Coc E

y-we Kt, Ff

Kata

C, KTcVWV
t xw/,

1f O.Ttp

i Ei "ovs

`J

4 vJ 're Ott_V_rkUV
wh LIrr vOl -rk/\( commentators a sophistic not the subject demands however, for the of he sanctity point upholder to the out, of claims self-interest. manifestly of

-r-^ vefC- n

v .

&"JS

1^("L
cl/KJV'. Lykos as an

cVw\1 3641 reveal the right of

immoralist, 305 ser. but tional has no only

of morality

the

stronat of all, tradithat he

He to values, regard

is

In la supplication anaid,

terms

in and

because

376

he

is

able

to

face

his

victims his

and lack

still

deny

his

anaideia. 299-301:

Megara

refers

obliquely

to

of

aidos

at

c-vac-v (K
v
There

oV'
w^t

PI(V
iroj' from aX

ex0'
v
G caJ W

xeC- wf,
re oneself

(/Z fL
C, h is e

Gt K'&L.
Oc. to S';:PI, be

TfE c

)ws floc .
to s. to

ism nothing

gained

submitting

Lykos' association going of With context

aidos back

because of to is aidos Homer,

he with 306

is

stupid intelligence its idea compare

and

badly is

brought a traditional in the

up.

The one,

while

development in Euripides Hcld.

process 307 the

education this of

a recurrent we might
1r/i

passage

in particular. 308 in 458-60, again is the s a'os:

supplication:

here

Eurystheus

ro w C-) KToi Pte 1O$ CKM V3 av7e. sv4 *n CS ZS E 0AeoV. Ge f! i`T6-l of 1/ a-rL W a'7 Nv cc oc /I< K1( A Tv)(aL K(S Tt j Al 'rpX`X s Y-oxe 9(. 0 It1S .

Here the that (or rect the which Since ves which aidos it

the

reference are

to

education is

is similar.

missing, From

but both the individual; of aidos, it

otherwise emerges character the carand instinct conduct. one a" The thus stressed, receios in

passages the intelligence) way process to

remarkably for and aidos

capacity

dependent-on of the

upbringing is may is clearly and

conduct of in

oneself one

an object acquire from seen

knowledge the

learning

distinguishes aidos from both else,

commendable passages it

discreditable as something to of. that other is which the values has been up,

someone

answers rights one's concept

acknowldeges for the direct social be

the

status recipients nature that of the

people,

of the

actions.

fundamentally and a' at in may liable may

assumed in the it sophoi as an

education of

produces of society: instilled and so it

s consists the those also same who be time, are seen rather to have

apprehension is clear and integral a simple that properly part

aidos

brought of an

individual's that of action arousing x is

character, disapproval.

than the

awareness consequence

unpleasant

popular

The /

last tE,. .L

word TL Uf '

on

Lykos' &)c i T7e -r

anaideia of coi

comes d'frLDCV'f

at

554-7: EMV J q, &V(.

Ta.

,E

jC'(( EWV

6T k., OV

377

To

use

rlc .

S5; 1 a,
on is man.

ls.

-(2L CL -r rSE -r.

others may in itself by his be compounded 310

VE-ov Tce
anaideia, of

`i.,
309

).
but for a

force

Lykos' venerable There Menelaos plan each appeal remind herself their nod She not then to is

anaideia old

lack

regard

a supplication (reluctantly) escape. Their linked her that her sense the father to of

scene 311 beg appeal the justice

in

Helen

in to on not

which help two only but and if she 894

Helen them in

and their

Theonoe is based for and for

main

arguments,

closely to her and pleas. to tell

other,

do they they piety ignores begs (-900). Theoalso of both

piety, justice danger at planned

reputation will be begins brother to an

in

Helen her

supplication of the based she of to but is

and

escape the

proceeds in of not, any

argument since question order

on her

prophetess' and to since enter a

reputation there situation her (900-2): is,

however, case, no in strength,

a woman, having the

conflict for

protect her

suppliants, for eusebeia

reputation

reputation

c-rec-L a
XKeLTKS Helen, her family. case, at 910 then, reputation From and she mainly her father up this
Cl,

' /v.

vw
TJ

fF
(J

nw
"fCor-,

Tav1( urging for it, she this the to

. S

-t#'aSSws K*VS WW
to place

wvavwcV7 moral to the bia

. and her of her

is

Theonoe before is

principle, of justice

loyalty concerned

a member

903-18

with

contrasts introduces in suit, sets part

oa ro(

with

Theoklymenos' of her suggest which at

TX

(903,908); father, would have of aspire. She Pro-

subject convince to to

Theonoe's that that the he the

teus, accepted her sums

order but

also

justice must

a standard of her

daughter

argument
KOGI

919-23:
p E-LI % &LA aJ '"" s Y0 %)/A: vN 1E-,o 6L5) fLWJV VXL ) K /'V j.

M, OCVTL$

'i%cT LK-r-(w A 7 p` xecf TGv r aJ rK IGA/ 6'vVW I ( X

-L. ( CV1IC

TA 1(

C VT t tC-CA S6 JY "C

378

As

the

use is for of

of

aischron aidos,

in but

922 her

shows, than

Helen

is both

attempting here and to

to at

arouse 900-2, concern element Proteus, should even may posed Yet ted her the be in still the Helen loyalty in be

Theonoe's of

argument, There is, in

a more one's latter, recall

subtle in the the

nature

a simple however, the

appeal plainly

reputation.

an to one

the

particular traditional of live the to

references that

which not the some by such is

imperative one's own up parents,

tarnish argument idea

reputation from to Theonoe's fail to

while status there im-

special to the

that

demands of the

status also, her eusebeia, in

will the

involve appeal

disapproval the prophetess' with hint say, the The of

others. inheri-

there principles, own idea letting favour

special an

relationship unmistakable of what others

divine

and

past that,

"self-respect", Theonoe of will justice

regardless down of if

herself of those

she

ignores

claims family,

family

loyalty. claims, as on for the and that

however, as much that family for

excercises benefit goes in of into the the

powerful audience detail

it

may of to

be

Theonoe ignore

such present

need

instance.

The -38) (note final

next and

section to

of in to

Helen's for but

speech her she in

is efforts

an

appeal to her

to

pity

(924

consideration 932), -r` oje

remain speech with t

virtuous with a

-T/rweo reference cos 71-&T

ICoCk
7

concludes association ;lac"c

reputation Tc r7rvS

(940-3)

` aS
l(Tai/

4! 1 T ,0E ' "r'

GK fit"(s

/ L Ic . LO,)
a

L Aar .
"Tr rx

-r

K?

K)/EaS
grrdu

rcue
YWS

_S

es
Here is still the

aeE Tcu T-# -rats N(

of but the the the appeal appeal to

TE-KOV6l

I-V%IS . rC diroVS

element present,

justice to

for

justice's emerges she to the it to is her thus the

sake much rereputasole clear own as-

reputation leos, to this live is and up not and true

more minds tion pect that

clearly Theonoe of of she one's her is

with

reference of the

to need

directly father. remarks also on

Nonetheless, justice Theonoe and to

piety, remain

urging

principles.

379

Menelaos' even is though

appeal, he does 312

which

is

essentially the performance cue from

a suppliant of of the his that had of her she let (954-8). to the He

appeal ritual wife, that to but Thewhich Meneright otherwise turns to

eschew takes and both in order just as its

self-abasement, much had should simply him will and be less

subtle,

where her to

Helen own and if

suggested her father, reputation, thinks her do it so;

onoe she laos save she

standards, aspire threatens heed revealed his

enhance

opprobrium: request, KAKI directly

a yvvl

He then

away from (959ff. ), and that to idea pel" 958, concern ity, his be its she

Theonoe developing relation will not spoken

and to

speaks his

Proteus' latter's is confident

tomb reputation (966-8) . the

remarks of her father,

on

that

Theonoe.

allow of

previously L, 968) time her reveals he he

EKaElfaTas to to " "comAs in

badly of

(KAKwj

^)Kovi this than

reputation to of

Theonoe the use is although appeal is firstly the over

at 973-4, "appear better the verb for be

He returns . Hades urging pious that father.

phainomai the granted Thereafter, Theoklymenos by this the killing would honour

Menelaos' of moralthat to to

exclusively it just to of must (955). fight

outward that

appearance also simply

believes resorts secondly Helen, then

threats, pollute himself

(975-9), first be not the

tomb it

Proteus

(980-7): to

only tomb's

a miasma inhabitant

but

a source of 313 (987).

reproach

of

Theonoe's
both husband EYW

reply
and lr&4v( r-)

shows
wife T' L

that
to

she
heart

has
/ Kati

taken
/ov7a,

the

arguments

of

(998-1004): ^ . ct V

E111rEj

11 y LXW VL

pcvTIl vI jk

pt tIE

oS T Uv

J PC
1/

01

/ou oc

P.

, Sv!

40

v'

evYYa %CVES
ccV

X aC tJ

ilEs

0veriL

J'

cv
Here do the is will sense of

rI

t
that

c J res

Sci.

YOC

v(& L
6-wF it Fib is that she is

koo-t
part her does clearly

Ex &V ideas right suffer line

NEVI-> of

vT-0
&wJ the

-Trke

W -r['yy .c
ocirej nature of her to that equal has

prophetess' and given Theonoe

what

and if 998

reputation not are that

father The

weight. a positive

330

desire deeply right it is

to

act

in

accordance in Il. the her 6.442-4,315 desire but and has an

with nature:

principles von where Hektor which

which Erffa314 is

have

become

internalized to not compare simply of battle,

therefore that him to

explains drives in his

to

conform desire by

the-field essential Theonoe, tury more tails, differ at her

active

rooted of the her in late

nature however,

developed the and

a process of

education. fifth in dedo not cena

terminology thus identifies does of

disposal, fashion the

motives essential

analytical however, widely. 998 is

than

Hektor: the two

responses

characters

Line

one

syntactical and Kxi: the but in as it, either own the two are it

unit, same the sense loss

the

two

finite is remains

verbs used in

co-

ordinated J0 1000,

by -re

structure

1"i ... t taken /%L*(vi. Epx. is be to T' vr4d internalized principles, to the possibility face refer one's of On the could up to

question with the in of

9994 whether tkw based on the 999that sense to prohow-

reaction 998, or with in

expressed of it

response -1001,316 the of tect ever, Theono to refer of and both KAl avoid phrase living

reputation possible in the one in true

seems to

equally

self-respect or of others: be her but to

the

principles taunts really both may or be

wish

oneself whether is

against the clearly

wonders, this case; herself does

separable to that other,

concerned and to

to

and not

reproach, is

philautia

exclusively and

one

the.

impulse and totle's whether that the thus

therefore ro )(o v ... to love oneself Kannicht discussion it does expression to to the the is of

transitional t. . That &. is clearly said,

contains 1 between erw the

... self-regarding thing it

elements /GJkab% 317

a positive right to relate EN at/1168b.

here, to Aris-

manifestly proper

philautia concern for

25ff., or not. In a

encompass }t w desire justification to

reputation does own

t) acvT. be true of

J probably to one's B264 one's

contain principles, in terms right philautia

reference and one's relate in this thus own the

conduct may but

of to

personal passage does

conscience, to Demokritos contain of an others,

von

Erffa318 etc., of given

be if

passage the

element and

self-protection that philein and

against

criticisms

381

aideisthai JLi &N

t Xvr 319 / CXVT&V

differ V

in should

meaning, not be

the entirely

possibility equated

remains with

that iJtrdxl oc.

It to for cern to there aidos the

must, aidos that for be true sited, in temple

however, in of this her

still passage: father is phygi, we should of in as an her her

be

the her

case concern shows

that for that,

Theonoe her and own since from of find The fact, dike a

is

subject kleos this and conwish is

alone virtually 5 and be

reputation to her 320

inseparable to the temple to too. is, 321 of in course then, it is the in the the his which is the arbiter

her

which for to

prepared

role

this of for, than

part dike

reaction, Physis says,

reference of the

greatest is noththe moral with the

importance, ing less

Stebler

expression location own personal of

acknowledgemnent of justice the

individual's conscience. dictates is subject of

standard In her to wrong rejecting

conflicts likely instinct of that

conscience, ads, conduct, since

Theonoe

aidos

which right and

rejects wrong

whatever

may

be.

In of

the

Orestes, will meet

Orestes be face and their to Orestes owed philia to of the his

and face

Elektra

imagine When the

that

the

coming and (begin-

Menelaos

salvation. supplication refers father, which exists of these in

former place

Menelaos ning charis 64), Failure regarded he is

takes particular now owes

382-4), Menelaos and to to as moved

and

him

the to . (453,646(665-9,674).

the

between

them

respond lack by

either

arguments in turn,

might indicates

be that

aidos. supplication

Menelaos, (682-3):

'Oeart'
L k, c,
The proper he port ity, a state verb Kat. response

Kt E'Yw 1b1 Y4 KoCTOCLSo,

(v 1rOvh
to Menelaos the

ko

(wt,

re.1L. s Ka. k1.f(. / &V) 0

seems simply the however, to refer of qualify of there and his comes Menelaos' 322 the his to the granting to respect supsincerto be role

Jvr

here

suppliant, goes and on, Orestes, As the e to two that a

deserves. for reacts of from his

nephew, angrily enmity that

unconvinced result, (1102), of

(717-24). between of so

changes

echthros.

382

We saw brought aidos. at the loit 824,

already323 up 324 young

how

in

the

IA

Achilles, particularly his of two to the Old and elicit rest

as

a properly susceptible to rosyne and to expfor At in

nobleman, who this

was

Klytaimestra, recognizes scene of aidos

praises aspect the

aidos his she

as

so

also

character, attempts his of the support Greeks.

supplication his sense

between in order

Iphigeneia 897-9 he him has in Achilles been his

against is abused of

Agamemnon disturbed by

and by the

Man's

report,

feeling encourages & "). K ar. while J. ECr.

Agamemnon, / (FI

Klytaimestra '

fEx. K%. AX Achilles, Klytaimestra with feels him 901), pity which exists would those no of his 325 with was be

sense K)(vV rf 6. t c

grievance: cFl' G rxJ vwV

'r tCoc'wKTerv IL araS cahw ItD(F worried the At w about Kux his of declares (subtly of 903, his

' Cj44 09 c Kj"hws t$ arr) position,. his troubles that she . Y

then,

/ is

ti'a&J already

encourages of aidos Iphigeneia. at begins argument

identification 900-2 she

supplicating on her the

Achilles basis at

reminding descent a plea bogus for at

superiority and an

divine

appeal that, on Achilles between for him

combining of the

account and them to

marriage there now it

mooted of discreditable

between philia

Iphigeneia, which means her

a kind

that

abandon

(906-8):

C
0 ; TLS OJK

L.
{ IWI

ovt6os
'"" ,

c-rsc,
S 1 o

A Xk
Klytaimestra, cation she 910, must under Thus tries and now an the of the

6S tiH ovv tik

however, os of philia

AVVws /Y

C%' (c

vs Tor.&EVOU k. -r c,
recognizes is She his somewhat has that tenuous, Achilles' ruined that claim for pity

probably

this

appliand so at

other claims come to

arguments. that her because aid. to her her,

mentions name she again a request

onoma her, Achilles is he

Again and is

claims her

is

obligation body of

tenuous. (903,911-6).

appeal

Achilles but he

is says

not much He is,.

oblivious more in about fact,

to

the his

appeal good for by

for

pity and its

(932,942-3), misuse by point plight he has been

name

Agamemnon. that his

convinced to is blame deeply

Klytaimestra's

onoma

is

partly and he

Iphigeneia's that

(938-9,941,947),

resentful

383

used: homeland the show noted 928-9,

from is

954 at

it

seems if

that he At the

he does many

believes not points, resist involved: and obey do

the

honour such

of does

his at

stake

treatment he

hands an his

of

Agamemnon. of for says will plan his he be

however,

appreciation sympathy he " that at but the

issues

we have daughter, Atreidai it seems is not if

already and they be n. at

Klytaimestra that not to he if sacrifice that will they

her the

where

"think'skws implied Again, defiled ruin 959-69, marriage perpetrated asked he for

not,

to

Iphigeneia he would of he

kalo

940-3

statement the

consider Iphigeneia's for has the no

himself

should seems to however, with

unwilling a certain himself but resents

agent revulsion away: the

indicate he the

plan. desire

At for has

gives

girl, him to

hybris

Agamemnon should in have case Klytit

against permission gladly and his been the have

(959-61); use his

Agamemnon onoma in Iphigeneia asked by his and (962), the

which of as feels

would

participated of was as in and not

deception (963-7); so he

aimestra however, he has

sacrifice

is, that

permission treated

a nobody Achilles' his aside which, narcissism, nature

commanders like "myriad they his

(968-9). discursive him us out to of

There prooimion as their indicate deference and des' reveals to the the

are

elements (919-31) husband pomposity to millenia from he the

speech, that

girls"seek seem play to

(959-60), and rhetorical of ours, is of cultural but totally any

though

we might of

down

Euripides' separate. 959-69 himself moral

speeches EuripiAchilles and his fame, 326

change surely absorbed in

which lines in

world that

exclusion

other

external

consideration?

This and

picture every

of insult

Achilles, to the his

with time is of never

his

proclivity based Iliad, to

to on

resent the his

any Homeric coun-

clearly the resort

model, terpart -3). ably

although here

Achilles would Achilles'

unlike deceit is

(964),

(11.9.312 a recognizprobably in failing

Nevertheless, traditional

resentment perhaps another's deserves. aidos, breach The shabby

here but of heroic light

response, (nemesis) at time in play. he

more aidos

resentment to accord

him does

the

response, at this parti-

however, cular point

emerge of the

a rather

384

In

his

treatment a whole by the

of

supplication of and motivation: religious

in

different some

plays characters but

Euripides are more

explores convinced often these of the an kinship,

range moral to some take

arguments, is more is

appeal

other the or form charis or

sanction of

effective; to some tie oar for

appeals

may friendship to the it

a reference it be for

which they may

aisc

supplicated to, whether for

ignore,

more his strength of the

directly or her or by reputhe of the disapdo not:

addressed tation, reputation the fact proval as often

supplicated's is the

concern

altruism.

for reputation 327 The question is to further the

character

self-regarding that some to who be

response respond presented there

complicated of for others' others

reminder while room little

seem in

favourably is

Euripides,

absolutes.

Like

hiketeia, are of

e is brought

is

an

institution the philoi guests are is Od. 9, latter group are

by and

means thus

of

which the

outsiders range

within to which and the

within entitled:

privileges strangers aidos. with of both an c. the and Since

normally felt

accordingly, deserve of the

particularly on is no the encounter

to

Cyclops in the

based it is

Odysseus prominence In as at for gods, as

Polyphemos xenia in

surprise in of

that the

reflected

former. is seen

places extreme 592, laws so

Polyphemos' of and of anaideia: his

maltreatment the Cyclops'

strangers is at 416.

throat

anaides Contempt for the

cannibalism however, and his

anaischuntos is also

xenia,

contempt are also

Polyphemos or anosios

activities

described

dussebes

(30-1,289,310-1).

In of and

Alcestis, the

too,

much of

of

the

action which of is

is exists the the

motivated between

in

terms

relationship (itself and from to

xenia

Admetos

Herakles

a doublet Apollo which express in terms the his of which

similar source

relationship of At to the line intrude pecul542 on

between iar

Admetos

situation seems grief :dYF

play

proceeds).

Herakles his host's

unwillingness aidos: $C I aL 1/ f O,t, ( feeling in

i oG l(C Aischron inappropriate

TCoee KKXKlvrL refers for him to to Herakles' be

SCVouS 101 it would which be is

here

that

entertained

a house

385

in

mourning. both Herakles' to further not at to

For parties

hospitality must at be

to

take

its to who

proper its has

form, enjoyment, troubles of that

it 328 of his

seems, while own desire noted it by

committed one be the in

a'dos trouble involve and to cope one's in Theognidean for the

putting to

seems others 1200,0 respect with own Herakles'

converse own problems

one's

which Aidos,

we

IF. 1162 can him him lead to in

r. 280-2 for his

and another's

1.981-2.329 privacy, or the by

seems, leaving

whether to to

own

grief For of as in sober as

refusing

implicate

problems. use (627-8) of the

reference ron, which to the be we might it is

inappropriateness compare to by is be the aischron (and inequality idea that

passage company

said

infiltrated reference

a drunk to the

vice-versa)33there, of such mood inequality of the is

here, parties

two

and to

to

the taste.

general

offensive

good

Admetos, this good one ness metos, the (549-50):

O

however, too, is

refuses influenced

to

let by

Herakles ideas of

depart, appropriateness from the of of the

and

in and of

he,

manners. wishing of the wishing impropriety to

Where, avoid

however, hospitality, of a guest the

Herakles, stressed at a time

position inappropriate-

presence to of fulfil

mourning, xenia, own

VOU5

Ad-

obligations a guest with

4-

stresses. grief

troubling

one's

1 ll cu
VFI TEVP6yWNI OJ c1E

ei kVir

0OtV&J Ld' je'iij.

Both system

Herakles of

and

Admetos, which situation

then, prompts and

react them the

in to

accordance consider of the

with both other

a the

politeness of the

awkwardness
person.

position

The

chorus-leader, with to think (551-2): his

after judgement of

Herakles that it

has is

been

led

inside, for present Adcondi-

agrees metos tion

inappropriate in his

entertaining

a guest

d
Admetos' suggested,

C%.cs
MM ttI -r tSt

61$
clear insisting what that his

a( S -ir
TL

(k(
MW vs

v7S
&

&vOSo1. 'L-c J;

reply that

makes in

use Herakles

of

' Eirat 0V IT. remain he

in is

549

386

motivated turned 6), the and his to

by

aidos.

His away,

grief but he

would would

not have he

have lost would

lessened a friend have to (557-8): 5v KAk-*J

had

he

guest add of ir''os to

(553suffer

his

other

troubles

ignominy i Ka. a 11

being

Ovs
then, away

inhospitable considered '>)co KaKoi, <cV Tc. ir' 1 c,

'&a(

Tovs

)s

NWCo Eavs
house would

.
suffer more-

He believes, if over, and (559-60). tion, but he turned is thus

that a guest: thing,

the

kleos a network

of

his of

guest-friends, himself well with is upon his of of no the

a useful a tie his of

while a with

Herakles him reflects

aristos, Admetos reputathe

xeni is

Admetos

thus is actions

clearly not for

concerned a simple himself in fact, in

response of his

calculation terms

consequences judgement he but of were be how might that would rather his friend, allowed certain other react Admetos' to of of be

others. offended

Herakles, if he of said (544). were his

showed

sign

that

not

accorded for be

gave

evidence and even depart

sympathy he would of in

hospitality, the - position grateful could or intent, seems embraces and is true a not a if not of he

that

to

Admetos, might those yet it say with

course, the future,

what his concern do

Herakles especially report, for he his

people, to

malicious

nevertheless also be right,

reputation to

commitment simple fear

what

believes

of

criticism.

This the Cern

emerges chorus-leader for

more

clearly accepts as

as that

the

episode Admetos yet is implies deceived

draws

to

a close: by conhe iss

motivated that him since

Herakles Admetos however, is does conduct, a philos, not

a Philos, not the and

a Philos, Admetos, Herakles that of lity able his he

should sees leave and

have situation

(561-2). differently:

entirely deceive would accept would

so

he

must

him not his be

to

ensure approve hospita-

(563-4). therefore

Herakles not this

would

(565-6). (566-7):

For

Admetos,

however,

unthink-

T 6ka
For one Admetos, which must then, be
'S

qa ooc-rrw
the obeyed requirement rio matter

oc pc
to

S r

quK I . J Ld
the

E-rra

r Lvvus
is

accord

hospitality circumstances.

what

387

It to

is be

certainly right he but be his

clear is also the wrong

that doing two to

in

doing that are that

that which scarcely

which is

he

believes thought at all,

generally separable is simply

commendable, and to it would

ideas claim

Admetos

trying

maximize

reputation. their the a of

Despite chorus noble

the

initial that

criticisms Admetos' sing final

of

spokesman, is on is essentially the theme

recognize one. They of Ka i

attitude a song stanza

immediately which the in +

philoxenia, ion/Admetos'
OE

conduct ( Y^1111
Kro

the present r-ff ETa Ir .1

VorL-( aJ I

appreciata direct (597-601): situation

ACCW i

c-LVOI

1'I(h'S cl.

oC5 khXL eTta, J a, rt, c

WA v

X/ voce

IV V6K U\l O Fg&f-S

Admetos' is thus

aidos, a product aidos is

which of also, for Grete

motivated his euaeneia, they his so and no way good of go

his

reception whether this of

of

his be

guest, moral or

social: who with in is

on, a.

a mark These

the

agathos, of aidos 1 be

commended birth, case by arete,

associations are how of the traditional33but far they interaction

good this

sense knowing

we have sophistic

might

influenced between

consideration and the that of in his aidos.

knowledge

At

821

Herakles and is him Admetos' ( co aidos Herakles impressed feels (c a

discovers astonished in spite

truth

about

the should The -

death have

of ventured however,

Alkestis to entertain

Admetos grief.

Servant,

explains

action

d'E -rwvI' for a guest sympathizes. by the under At the 855

terms of aidos -rrwr(A(Voc. is generally More of obligation explains

C14w\l a commendable

(823)

and,

since

response, he that favour to return is so he

importantly, Admetos' to his

however, philoxenia

strength an he

himself s, 842). to

return

the

determination

Alkestis

man,

tl
KA, LIre

is
1

Sio
aWY

vs
4Lor,

EF
CV .

' ofIrl J' oaf- of

fi/ K 'TCET>

,rE/'

YAttVO5

E ,, -ev-r--r

ALS r

388
Tt $ TUV

-st
j( t WT. (. Herakles, as Admetos his honour, aidos. kind the concern

F6da. w/

lku

Eias

GCC-1 Admetos Admetos, honour mined, recipient relationship regard hand. for not as has and to honoured just

'4a 4a and Herakles as 332

Y6ws wishes of Herakles to his is

(-860). honour own deter-

saw guest, to

it

a matter so himself then, one's

dishonour of host's this of

a matter of his of that

prove

a worthy in own a reciprocal honour go and hand in

Clearly, for of

recipient

one's

actions

One so thus

of aidos

the for

messages one's advice koLWoI. a'dos, his there then, aidos is

of xenoi,

Alcestis is his

seems a boon friend

to

be

that

ni,

and

which on k' g(.

brings

rewards: (1147-8):

Herakles'

to

departure

-r Admetos' Ultimately, even tos' act here

"'A4, also for

Ir, makes guests of

&J

(3 -L him has

ri-CI dikaios been his for, latter his which

"V 110 i JEvvvs. and eusebes. but as Admea be

salvation, just to earlier proved that surely and in

a note

ambivalence, led the so

philoxenia of cas of at

towards which Apollo all. is in is was brought

Herakles most

perform enterto his means that

welcome, him a charis it

tainment no charis for it

Nonetheless, positively its on

remains and

true this aspect

aidos that element

xenoi is so

valued, self-regarding principle.

both based

which

Xenia killed motives Hekabe aischron at

is

also

prominent Hekabe's Thus on

in

Hecuba,

where

Polymestor by deceit of

has and for

a xenos, of lays greed.

son, in the her

Polydoros, supplication fact is that

Agamemnon333 crime chorus-leader he tells is

emphasis This by

Polymestor's by the

(806). and

judgement himself

shared at

1086,

Agamemnon

1247-8,

where

Polymestor,

r o(
As in the case of

vw

eae L
334

va KToV
Agamemnon's aware that

Herodotos, makes

acquaintance nomoi may be

with

comparative

ethnography

him

389 335 ' yet for

relative standards believes As an

to of that indication to

the

peoples

who may not

profess be nomoi

them, absolute, are terms to at valid

and he

thus still

that 336

aischron each of the

people's the proper of range

themselves. be empnotice neither then,

of

which cenia 1234-5as All is

might

loyed Hekabe's eusebes, may

denote

attitude Polymestor dikaios. to which his for his

we might being terms,

denunciation pistos, an

hosios337or attitude

these central.

describe

aidos

At went

IT. 947-54 to Athens him to on

Orestes to

tells Athens of

sister purification, pollution. a(cw

how, 338 (949) they him into have no

when no did

he

first would on, him how-

xenos

accept ever, accord their The tic

account how

He goes

explain

?Of OL" but

eventually to

him houses,

hospitality, they these since of their would people, they

although allow then,

admitted their a strong need to have to

not

company. altruisfear anything spring sympathy themselves from the to

aidos aspect,

of

must have refused

presumably fellows Their who aidos is right if under that proper he did not jjt') his not else. of

disapproval do their they by with the own feel taking thus subject

matricide. beliefs for the of

must, and they their pity among think hosts, to notice

then, from the

what

unfortunate, person close the to aidos (IltX&r

endanger roof: here. xenoi it he 339

a polluted seems to how, to show

the

idea himself at (ov(( his was

of

aidos seems he f

Orestes when, right endured he

955-6,

explains tavV) in

because up and from

pain being

silence away

pretended everyone

that

kept

At

$x. 441-2

Pentheus' describes no his

servant, aidos

detailed at being

to forced besides, EV

recapture to bind

the a man

Stranger, who offers

W, Y rJ

and who is, resistance oU$ (L Ei-rto 'O a

ax

a xenon: ew

i,f w
The ly servant of him, to did his not

clearly and

. tT-E"'e-rt-craX#cts -n-cd ,.. cc , V0Cwt os ' . does the

not want stranger to think thus there but that he will would he be not was an element feel doing such was of embarrassat aidos wrong.

bad-

ment if he

aidos, feel

all

what

390

At red.

Rhesus The

841-2 Charioteer,

two

breaches believing

of

guest-friendship that Hektor has

are

compa-

treacherously

killed

Rhesos,

claims, KaT1 that lr(v novs ally but and of any is the

Cv/a/ It than may the be true

rxoV the of murder a host's party indication of

rv.. an wife, here,

KToCvr. More

. serious is not take of

abduction the as

Charioteer

essentially his remarks

aggrieved a literal

we should real

hierarchy

offences. We have that concern the exist should it seems in (for cases

seen some

example the

in

the

passage aspect can come

from of

IT aidos,

just as obviously

cited) simple to coI which,

altruistic being, other

for another 340 fore, while with like to asks more to me,

human in many

quite it At may this

passages concerns. of aspect the other

well point in At

self-regarding consider the a number

passages

altruistic whether whether an the enemy she in

dominates. sacrificed the

Hec. 515 Poly-

Hekabe xena of may virgin, may

Talthybios or as thus element but for

Greeks to

a'SVU1%EYVL, being treated

had death to

endure (516-7).

indignity question as enquires to sex and a

This status

contain 341 contain

a veiled and an

reference aidos of even Polyxena's or

Polyxena's which with must also

about

Hekabe regard refer

inhibition so it

famale ally is ion. to based 342

nakedness, respect on her

fundamentthat respect condit-

person, simply on

whether her

virginity

pitiable

The

reaction in the

envisaged Talthybios as to kill as ith) hardly to

in

the of

last Troades. might to

passage At best Hekabe, FS but this the kind where such

is 717

more he the she

clearly of of

evident his the his

speaks news interprets

uncertainty decision apprehension i 1f1ivvc(I aidos herald can feelings, himself to

how

he

break and

Polyxena aidos (718):

-rt")c be and refers it anything is at bearer

aJ to 786-9, of

KaKoc desire of he

This

. to aidos spare that his own

another's the

laments

unsuitability

be

the

tidings:

391

T K vKEVC-(I KA tOVCtd Yvk4%ls ;

To deliver not news only of which a lack reasons firstly, to a positive this the will of as it takes be this to

F '

TO'.xJc-

vctK-raj v S c-i c -r % Ecc3 4 i)t&" kv c1rtV.

cause pity to is but why suffering a lack of should use the may recipient be related of is to another be used of the of person There in term one's to one's here); not ads have this that him mean him, the to right when given conthe may aidos.

rrts

a number context: apply it

aidos

a traditional for aidos of is the scarcely feel and popular so that

regard kind of

actions; desire actions thirdly, to inflict to to

secondly, avoid (although individuals suffering do so;

disapproval this concern may on simply

recipient evident it

others,

experience

forced aidos nexion Athens death that usage term

and of

fourthly, or

overtones Hcld. 1027

"pity" be

usage may 343 "compassion". In Eurystheus prospect while this of may to says putting simply kill as

may

relevant: at the

experienced aidos 01 Wr6evfW), (Kwry4 the may in Athenians also felt foreshadow law for it

and

inappropriate the use

Athenian

clemency.

of aidesis 344

a technical

It in

will

readily

be and by

seen on

that

aidos

is

an

important importance Medea men" at 346 its

concept is

Euripides,

occasion, of of his all

indeed, characters: ills first

this

acknowledged anaideia while in "the fr.

certain

calls f. 471-2,345

greatest 436N2, ads from and

among Hippolytus, a wish lack in of

the

Hippolytos power for Theognis, as the were con347

apostrophizes universal. ventional be iced idea seen in

expresses it

that of

Similarly, morality terms 348 at

1 T0

a lamentable can, of is the the as was departure case in

regard and this, and

Hesiod aidos:

we notsame

already, recurs

Med. 439-40,

1.1089-97:
Tits f vFtJ R 1L

'r,

s fl O il

ExFI /

0 it VTt

IT`r0

GVO.

J I'r EJ 0VM-aLS

AP

ETPc

ItA %

6-L KaTdii'C-

af14)(E- Tal

392

ki , The to chorus sacrifice of one is seen phi to as to this such h' clearly leads the o' are his ia: MI

<>> TLS

Kot

Vas WV directly and

$((W y6Vos 1 on thus

%le isus. lGX 64 L Agamemnon's context is the philoi, have ilo' linked of in this seen is to are a is impulse while that powerful competitive e with aidos moreover, since is not, then, to for by to moreover, that extent, general does, the one, one desire of which so to a

commenting daughter, aidos, one's e; from loyalty imperative an is not to explicit rare;

the

breach leads do

as

is duty

common, to on one's one's we

observe aret show

Homer to is 350

obligation but virtue, for is its a whereas 349 one's quite absence case of

often

association arete

passage,

competitive, disregard of Arete, law instinct and for co-operation then, custom, which Both

but

co-operative, this with consists and is one and

nomoi;

promotion standards. and is for the law with and -r&

reference of respect

competitive one's aidos, the are philoi which claims contrasted

promoted susceptible aidos,

makes aret this

of

custom. xjt-jrrA/, may in still which while

and

suggests to etc. a large denote obviously have in 1097 gods in tone a

aideisthai particularly wrongdoing. by virtue

and in Here, of its

sebein cases

overlap asebeia -rz

however, association of sense

, crEiCred

with divine of

anomia,

general also as turn, of the suggests guarancon-

application, the tors tributes passage, would audience. not more of

mention particular human to and be the this standards.

phthonos respect of for the

the gods,

Mention and that novel or

traditional suggests

conventional the sentiments by

expressed the original

considered

unusual

Aidos same

is play:

also

associated the 61

with chorus vrCS

arete sing: fCarJv'j fo %

at 558-72 Ic4ve0c tsL 04 OL

in an 351

earlier

ode

in

the

orC% TC r7rdL

Wie,

o9ho1 -A-

(. c4E

a. 1 -c

, t-ffa
TO Tl-

Fe aa
or-)

Y, -C

Tpc -3 C-Cel6a,
L

ae Tx
6C f toe,

393
TccJ Xac/LI Te &Ti ociaav"a Vfror Jas / &x 2 Cbapt FL

&vs Kip
/1 qV

TL

KVK-eL WAX$\l \' vVK,LJc. rvt c/! LI av

Kar KP V7CfoGVI vw ,cC. :b J stanza striking, and the his Vil /We ca-WC q

The in that which

similarity Plato's both this

of dialogue

this is

to

the 352

argument is and it of views the are

of very based

Protagoras likely in on is the for is The

passage

parts own

dialogue

Protagoras of capacity to be the in va( the

propounds historical (558-9, chief thought cf. factor between implies it

opinions innate said

Protagoras. Prot. in the 327b-c),

Allowance but

made

education of rather arete.

production 562-3 aidos to both made is arete: is

connexion but the

lines that

elliptical, through here and has repudictados an wrong fears is act is,

clearly and that

instilled aidos

education its tation, ted which which therefore, loss not of by traditional

contributes with clearly which

association the is point also at be the is that

intelligence that good the

and duty is felt

course

brings of the one

reputation; of as

prospect has as concern taught

commission to regard to people that say,

one's

education to seen

complementary for what 353

which then,

reputation; with

incompatible

conscience.

This

association for

of example, with he is he

aidos

with

education 409 in 10

is (where

not

new: is

it

is also

apparent, an association

injgn. arete) unable feels and to

explains Troy and both

that

1.6.441-6, . within remain at the

3tere where the walls of cannot

Hektor of reproach bring to will learns as values that the

because he has

aidos to be

prospect and like shame so

because to

learned otherwise. that process

brave

himself recognize be what thinkers and the

behave the in truth the

Passages any of sense of

these (or as

seem guilt) one

acquired is

socialization, and origins be moral,

expected come nature to of

of

one

by

society, on the to

naturally, of we moral find

speculate the impulse

394

link has tic which reveals a

between long

aidos, history, Thus explicit there

education begins are to

and be

knowledge, explored passages in

link

which systemain

a 'more in

manner. the the

several of

Euripides

association of sophistic,

aidos and

with perhaps

education particularly

influence thought.

Protagorean,

We have a quality as in the

already of IA

looked those passage, who

at are aidos

F. 299-301, wise is and seen at

356 where well-brought as the

aidos impulse

is up.

seen There,

as

which the as conclusynonyand comparison

promotes sion mous thus with to with the that

C h'
GI

co-operative Adrastos' aisc education of Hektor

MM

behaviour: Funeral Speech, related in to

Supp.

909-17, treated

aidos, competitive

un,

is

arete, bears 6:

mentioned in the

this

passage from Iliad

passage
Two

-rWVUt

e-V,. A 1

E IC twI

IrE-VI T 0. t lXvvC-foci Koc1.GS -

Tt/e&l Tea

7rVe%k4 _ docL , wry UE _rIK 7raS

TLV604 k-Or WJx

TG)k,/41(K( c1 avij C- AV(

VavctV.
teL' is

9-& Tt3.

rtlhlKS I

v6'&

it F41

OC.!vEl

'1LV

"Al

0-X41.

Again,

JCVeT( Tees j 7eOCs -r-*. -5 aVrj -trxL'r. "Great Speech" the there of with are similarities
(cf., passage its that narrow, other for example, only 914-5 with with Pro . 327e), and, for also teachthe in deals competitive aretai, Protagoras' ideas are the or aee euandria, 357 it sense, in a synonym is surely are

the

Protasoras while arete implied

general, position in similar

able, and dialogue. fr. what 1027N2, wider:

is this Similar although

essential expressed in

in Plato's language is

in

application

that

passage

some-

ls
WS 0 VtEVO -re os JK/Wrj t13 Zvi rXe K Ka-KwS oc A I'Q(verxx E-oSo GToC 1/

h' -tL'cic
+S
An interesting

`1

"S
aspect

JToJ Dc,
of

T
this

40 -. T
passage

e+00, -14 (.o LV . vT

is the statement that

395

habits Physis, create heredity -602,359 1cokws is of

learned which one's or

in

youth

can

become

part

of can

the

adult's or Physis, even

implies physis.

that upbringing 358 The question is that one i K%'#McV by the c'/, passages course a belief in

develop, or

of

nomos has of

environment/upbringing the statement T4

also who

raised

where

at Hec. 599 been (fie EOJ Jar-l the in standard one which in the

to discern able i koV implies that Te. K-. to of aidos the prospect All developed this to ao, 360 that

means instinct is cited, of

aidos, of in ?i

responds process that

instilled then,

education. is and ability

the the

suggest or fully-

one's

upbringing the and

education, developed aischron but values his exists aidos, belief

indicates discriminate is not

that

aidos, right individual

between the

and Vu

present

wrong, JvrtL yet

: thus is aidos an

Hippolytos, isolated and

who figure

rejects in

education in

Euripides be innate.

sophrosyne

can

It of

seems passages

fitting which aidos

to

conclude the

this

chapter of

with aidos, it of

a selection for not areas in enjoyed in

stress has is its than

importance of active in prominence in

Euripides since which is, now "respect retain where texts, while aideisthai

a degree still function

has the

Homer.

Aidos

most

we observed more for most between however, there does and common the of the Homer

Homer, while actions"

although in the

aischunomai sense etc. someall, conof

aideisthai, of they Aeschylus. and one's

recipient ground and

beire es aideisthai if are not

captured In aideisthai of

from most,

aischunomai still sebein. exist 361

synonymous, between

a degree

overlap

NOTES TO CHAPTER 1. the finds tive Since -r"S

FIVE. ai&-tV(K5 I to is do not that " is see in so why this is clearly von Erffa parallel (p. 142) "the and posiso to

kavrvfo43 reaction,

Homeric it force

necessary of in von aidos Homer:

claim lost.

passage inhibitory,

Aidos

"negative" 2. 3. Cf. Cf.

see

p. 95n.

2 above.

Erffa, and

ibid.. 89 above.

pp. 30

396

4. 5.

Cf. The

D. B. Lombard, aidos which

Acta is

Classica in
it status, Neoptolemos also be a is

1985,

p. 10n.

14. failure to
of that

lacking
as

Eurystheus'
on is one's thus (above,

ai , t-clic the duty

crEcXk, inherent by

based in Sophokles' may one's

own similar

awareness to 257-62),

experienced behind which

pp.

there

Demokritean

influence.

6. 7. 7a.

Cf. Cf. It

below, P. 262 is,

pp. 308-15, above. however,

and

see by and (cf.

von

Erffa,

157-60.

accepted p. 423

Kannicht Harder in

on her

Helen

'415-7, on

Solmsen, Cres. 8.

Hermes f r. 457N2

1973, (p. 149). pp. 93-4

commentary 19.527

Od. 21.323, in by the

above sense). ibid.. and von

Od. 16.75

and

for

aideomai 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. die 14. the that house for 15. 16. 17. the claims two Noted Cf. On See For

same

Barrett, above,

P. 211 its

Erffa, Greek

p. 158. Tragic Poetry, p. 256.

dating,

see etc.

Lesky,

pp. 25-9,38 von Erffa, ovK idea oeIj&r

above. "Der however, #11'tXvv7 it men, that a man: to be is cf. for

Zuruf negativ"

AtAOeJ$ ist (P-142). for where be that in it cf.

positiv, See to n. 1. take

Mahnung For the

that over

discreditable X1.932-3, should idea by above. he

women Elektra charge is

initiative it is rather men Cf. Cf. At

claims of a

aischron than

a woman the

aischron

physically pp. 33 and

worsted

women,

$x. 798-9.

97-8

(n. 40) above. asks

pp. 170-1,222 531-2 of he Iokaste divinities", holds Iokaste to in see OC (pp.

Eteokles while at

why 506

worships

Philotimia, himself

"worst that "deities"

Eteokles of 536

Tvrannis opposes , an echo 220-1 above).

the Isotes

greatest
tkis

gods. 542: of

To it

these is

at 41

and

tempting and 18. 18a. 19. Dike P. 158.

ofAthe

opposition

Ads

P. 316 On this

below. question, see M. Nill, Morality and Self-Interest,

passim. 20. cf. 21. This Dissoi For is "non-sceptical Logoi a summary, 2.2-8 see relativism": (below, Lesky, pp. 568-70). Greek Tragic see Nill, p. 29 and

Poetry,

397-9.

397

22. 23.

Cf.

fr.

829N2. cf. notable P. 215 that time; of aidos cf. in the one's and (with Admetos to be aidos; time. on the exchange between n. 25) above: is above, in the present the

On aidophron, it to the is

passage response atimazein the 24.

associates aidophron cf.

ddos with not to

another's object of pp. 236-45, Agamemnon theme of

pp. 48-55,

on

association Above, and

P. 233 Ajax. philia Acta in

Teukros 25. below, correctly erly his

On the

of

Admetos

and 1985,

Alkestis, p. 11n. 34, anaideia rather p. 133): in that a Phil passage he writes: his his a. than

cf.

pp. 352-4. points in of

Lombard, out his his that, attempt wife to it cover

Classics 694-6, to avoid von

Admetos' death, Erffa,

propin

consists "murder" his wife might aspects some "Thus from

(against avoid seems lack death

since, allow-

however, ing his

attempt to die, also of

culminated to deny for this

pedantic of respect

anaideia wider merit

The also

Lombard's

discussion his the

of article

discussion. , vit6ij life should his

On p. 9 of implies have that instilled him at (in the enhanced

pleasure in him

Admetos .. u`Awj ,

derived i. e. an to form

'inhibition' die of in

preventing stead. censuring by Democritus Here the

from

expecting we have of the etc. of ) inner as

others a negative restraint the the of

last

otIows

absence

demanded defining force position contrast in the While 694-6 in his I the of

B264DK action (which) pre-eminent conventions

measure inner juxtathe

and limiting av'u. (j is and contrast

man.

by* the ...

... technique

between context of

... Admetos' social

emphasizes

of ai'w3 observance xV&L1'4K on and his

existential agree that have I the

level. aidos

" whose Admetos' why Lombard absence expecting should is criticized others relate to this or In why in die

should stead,

prevented cannot to that see

particular he seems to of

instance imagine Admetos' to others, is his

Demokritos' negative for

E wvTGJ ads to himself for the form is avoid

a1 kir-l rare. death to claims of the

..

using is

anaidbs referring of all

determination son's concern disregard traditional

Pheres exclusion of other

and

such

people

a recognizably

anaideia

(cf.,

398

for deny inner is of

example, that this

pp. 52-4 form but in

above, of

and

349-51 involves

below). an

anaideia

should "absence of restraint in the

not

restraint", necessary

also social

that out would point "observance the of Lombard's to Demokritos Elektra and here would is to Adkins, and attempt is rather

inner

context this

conventions". specifically esp. Bond, Bond, Sophokles' ad ad loc., loc..

to

relate strained.

passage 26. 27. 28. 29. she ren Cf. See See

Antigone. CQ 1966, p. 211. illogical:

Megara's says once that they such is

argument Herakles had

is,

however,

somewhat

acquired to see

however, and it

a doxa

his be unwilling to save child(' fr Ka vi . On her own reasoning, a from death, the children's result how is H. could save to them notice to her then. this: One is

difficult the a hint is of of Hel. the their

wonders it, 30. the the

whether

audience of an

expected

perhaps, This maxim

irrational based on

aspect traditional

pessimism? ideas of of

obviously honour within

community disgrace cf. is of

the the

family: family

for affecting

instances the

one

member

of

others, Related utation Ba. 265, 31. will 32. In

134-6,200-2,686-7,720-1, idea that children x. , seen as 336-8, should Ion

E1.47-9,1154. live 735-7, up to the rep-

parents,

Ox. 1169-71,

I. 505. fr. 460N2 one's Jtc& cf. (ad it is inevitable that one's enemies

mock On -ri Cf.

misfortunes. f in the context Popular p. 256 on Bf. of the obligation 136-60. 842). see also Stebler, to show Ethics, S. Phil. 1233-4;

gratitude, 33. 34.

Pearson, (and

P. 17 above loc.

Collard

) compares

p. 75. 35. 36. 37. 38. Fr. 32W Cf. See (pp. 132-4 above). p. 184. Euripides cit.. So, is burial these his of chief his too, the Odysseus of (above, S. Ajax, to take and his Age, p. 97.

Adkins,, Murray, loc.

Adkins,

39.6.418-9,24.571-90. whose part 40. 41. humanity in the

characteristic, erstwhile enemy

wishes

p. 236).

On all Tyrwhitt's

passages, Oovos for

see JVOvu V

above, in 902

pp. 176-82,244,246-8. would make the corres-

399

pondence although 42. term insult (pp. As,

closer the indeed,

(cf. MS text is in

also can

P. O. 8.55) certainly by For the her

and stand. choice idea

may

well the

be

right,

suggested itself.

of

pejorative should not is

hubrizein the 224-36 dead,

that

one S. j. this 896-9

cf. etc..

Od. 22.412-3, Elektra's by her the in the brother, mutilation Odyss y below). is of

A. Aa. 1612, scruple who of (pp. 55-6 in in

Passim respect contembody. and also Achilcompa-

above) not

evidently plates 43. les rable, kind Cf. in with

shared equanimity

Aigisthos' above) is more

Telemachos IA (pp.

326-9,382-3 his aidos below).

Hippolytos a rather

although (cf.

individual

PP. 334-5 also to to (as do is

44.636-7 "unbearable" street; respect -2W the and other

deserves have to willingly up

a mention: give way would one's seat above)) to

Ion

says

that inferiors be

it

is in the of 12.41 of time, himself inferi-

one's probably to

this giving

a mark at Tyrt.

another

Ar. Clouds person's is to so be

993 time.

(p. 130 Ion's that with

and for

a recognition his to own allow his

concern he is those of the

however, to ors. p. 14, dean appear

intense on The Ion's a par

unwilling he

considers

Devereux, compares characters.

Character "narcissism" i rvV ) as

Euripidean with that i {E'VV ... reaction in the of

Hippolytos, other Euripi-

45.1074-5, by Wilamowitz of

' X1r; Kvvv, (ad

r.t

-rc'UVvrV the taking the god chorus' part

is

explained to the pron. ad

loc.

thought cession; loc. 46. 47. 48. 49. 38 50. )

a non-Athenian assume their that hostility. cf. does

Eleusinian see Owen's

they shares these esthlos above,

(Iakchos,

With For Cf. Cf. (pp. Cf.

passages in 856 139-40.

S. OT. 1078-9, not mean "good

p. 211 at

above. being a slave".

Ih. 858 and Eumaios' . 23 and 60 above). E. 367-90 Adkins also and Adkins, (p. 207) refers at the be

concern

for

his

honour

at

x.

14.

R,

p. 177; frr. nomos would

with

the

present

passage 51. not She look

compares730-1, to Diggle the

511,831N2. that women these should lines, extraneous further

(974-5) men.

directly because it could

delete

presumably here, but

commonplace that Hekabe

seems simply

somewhat adds one

400

excuse face.
52. See

to

explain

her

inability

to

look

her

victim

in

the

Grube,

Drama,

p. 303.

53. with 54. beia to

Page's approval Sheppard, and Elektra in On this equation on

emendation, by

asix

v.

t-mt. (ad loc.

for )

v4iv"`. and how and nn. ),

i(

is by

quoted Diggle. of euse-

Denniston

accepted the motifs I. S. Ewith have

CR 1918,137-41, applied above, the in

shows Cho. with

sophrosyne, (cf. this

reference been trans-

pp. 246-8 play to

ferred 55. al ton 56.

Farmer. NR, social p. 177; on the cf. traditionDennis-

passage, of moral

see virtue

Adkins, and

standing, in

E1.253. may who moral E. here. rvXlj phrase with of is an aidos his for shame will in 417 is presumably to an objective geniusage to an since done, and but of even wishes be to a further has as be the twist, opportunity of his that to anyone regard in the social a section the

There

audience Farmer's eugeneia. of 57. tive, aideomai instance Menelaos embarrassed below, it,

eugeneia may well

a product his

atavistic or

teasing

audience,

Since''IS the

correspond object, over

a retrospective although own what Erffa, sense cf. he not conduct, has p. 159

impersonal as shame not sufferings; aischune at one's

one's at von

manifestly at

ashamed cf. in own note of

p. 311);

a similar actions), on

(although 5.1.616 accepts Barrett's and has wifas

encompassing (p. 244 explanation this "taken represents belonged 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. Cf. to P. 65 leads over" the above).

Kannicht's of the to history claim "original" use of that

He1.415-7 and in of the

aideomai tAvve

aischunomai, this passage while which cf. P. 285

him the

sense in is

aideomai, sense

aideomai This

originally above.

aischunomai. above. of above. am a, the

mistaken:

On the Cf. Cf.

role

suppliant's (on

aidos,

cf.

pp. 165-6

above.

P. 187 Grube,

p. 193

semnos

etc. is

in

Hipp.

).

P. 288 For

above. competitive aspect cf. of "death of what 524-5 essentially (p. 255 above). is common a co-

this

operative 64.511-4:

relationship, this idea

S. Phil. before

dishonour"

401 in MR, E. (as, indeed, 497-8, Pho. S. ):

it Hel. on

is

in

cf.

Hec. 373-4 as and BE.

(and well on as

Adkins, the

p. 161), from 304

134-6,200-2,686-7, pp. 288-9 above

passages above, 65.

66. close, future aneira (S. A1. ).

pp. 292-3

below.

e. g.
This but

11.22.105-6.
wish not for death as to parallels, ), Lesky, a means the of escaping of Dover, Tragic death GPM, disgrace rather P. 237 is than (DeiP. 279

identical for ac . etc.

choice cf. Greek

dishonour: in S.

Poetry,

67. 68. 69. 70.

Cf.

Adkins, see p. 318. Bond, sight, Bond on ad

CQ 1966, Parker,

p. 214. Miasma, p. 227.

On which ibid., See

loc., for

on

the

transmission to this

of

pollution ),

through 71. 96-7 72. 694 for 73. Oedipus 74. 75. 76. 77. See

and

parallels (comparing

passage. 245 etc. Class,

1160-2

S. Ai.

(with Pheres' (p. 291 others. asma, in

parallels). accusation above) may (also of also anaideia censure against an Admetos of at this Mc. regard

absence

316-7 OT. p. 317.

94

and

205);

cf.

P. 212

above

on

Parker, See

Parker,

313-4, cf.

on

this below,

phenomenon pp. 313,337. to the it story

in

Hipp..

On this Similarly, with

passage, Theseus Phaidra on both

reacts by terming

of

his at

son's946 (cf.

adultery Parker, 78. Cf.

a miasma

p. 313, von

these

passages). Tragedies, p. 68, suggests

Erffa, for

P. 160; the of is

Webster, fragment. philia the major in

another 79. the here, treats 80. the may fears a friend See gods pollute no

location

On the breach but him esp.

importance of he as (thus the alastor and of Philia is

this reason

passage, for person,

cf.

P. 362; aidos Tyndareus

Orestes' and

nonetheless at 479-81. Herakles, seeks (thus incurring to and he

a polluted

such 1231-4: he

Theseus remove

claims,

cannot concern

pollute that he

Herakles' as the fear cf.

Sun),

he

himself,

Herakles' both Chalk, of

philos, polluting S 1962,

combats reproach);

402

p. 13: The grounds C-i3 o words ... Theseus illusory. 81. will ted ably fication. 82. Tragic 83. 1966, See Cf. pp. 227-30 Poetry, Chalk, is above, and, on the contrast, Lesky, Greek Even be, crimes this if he he will which revulsion (1234). and it is for lA vr suicide were d VtKFIa O t-4 and-'i , by moral an in ; Theseus' judgement noble are but

wX &t. ( is continued

determined regard of that

the

obviously grounds

which " is

convinces

Herakles

these

purified, still are felt will risk to take

as

Theseus

(1323-5) as one who

promises has

he

revulsion involve little

commitpresumpuri-

pollution, account of

'and formal

p. 280. JHS right Herakles and is not the with that "new" a nature that values. on an 1962, to P. 13 on say, is still in this passage. Adkins, of by the Chalk's need of has in to CQ

p. 218, that

modification motivated

argument, avoid onal his

disgrace, arete, mind as to of

this, arete. of

although Yet

a demand Herakles and be has,

traditichanged effect, in

to live

disgrace, would

decided terms decision rejects not sume 84. p. 98. 85. 86. Cf. make it See

which

disgraceful he does aee, and aee, while he base

traditional to one live

Thus,

while traditional response, a "new"

his also may sub-

traditional

aspect of "heroic"

he he does

endurance to the head

(C- <q-rtelrw) of arete. des y JAk V is n. !

Zrcher,

Darstellung

Menschen,

93-4,96,

Stebler,

Bond,

ad

loc..

Wilamowitz son 1154 line of

refers Poseidon, Bond's up

to of and

the

chorus,

but son to of

Theseus, Zeus eus, (cf.

87.

a kinsman on 1200),

Herakles, referred to to be seen

(cf. the

and picks

Thesthe

Herakles' which is

reluctance probably

innocent, p. 305
On the

a reluctance above)
causal

as

ads

at (citing

1161-2.
with K; asu om s G., err. ' , see Goodwin's

dative

Grammar, the but dative this

1181

Ar.

l8uds and

1355

Bond see

(ad

loc. he of

) calls

"instrumental", seems to require

one

can

what sense

means, the verb

a quasi-passive

403 (although dative 88. at this has tend on, 89. Also 1423 will

the not

distinction be very in

between precise). this the respect house remorse will whose "Such also

causal is in and aware on

and Herakles' aisc

instrumental

comparable that he has

statement obviously that other own he

spent

unai:

entails done to have Cf.

self-reproach, wrong, but he those disgraceful. on of to 1287: the imply guilt that

recognition that their

be

people admissi-

criticize been Bond

actions,

mockery the and one goes

or fear

scorn

was

natural felt. coif "

concomitant This exist so, seems as one

which guilt of it. the Bond

fifth-century of mockery reaction, however, recti "

Greek can "The wich

manifestations should notion approve of opinion are that nature by an are is ideal fear to in of of the

general on,

and,

StoicdisreStoic-

Christian garded Christian and it is

mens was far still

sibi far from

conscia away. fifth

public

Certainly century

notions true

away

Athens, of often sibs occasion of those idea conscia and the

Greek one's mockery,

literature own but adhere Greek clinging Solon, actions 1)

recognition is the on very

reprehensible accompanied recti 2) who of there is

mens every

which enough opinion

few in in

examples public right

literature to their

disregard what

own

(Archilochos and above, above. list too far of uncritical in

and

pp. 132-5 182-7 above, pp. 560-4

above, Sophokles' below).

Aeschylus' Antigone, 90. 91. See Thus to he has'done GPM, Cf. As

Achilles pp. 223-4 pp. 87-90 von Erffa's

Klytaimestra, Demokritos,

retrospective in this the new

uses respect;

at

pp. 156-60 in partithat

seems cular, one 92. 93. 94. line 95.

me rather goes too

claiming

that is

awareness (pp. 157,160).

something

discreditable

p. 225. P. 286 above. points out (ad loc. ), 461 recalls the famous pp. 313-4). above; Solon 32W, which is von Erffa (cf. sees as an pp. 132-3

Willink (below,

396

pp. 36-8,90 of

example above). 96. Cf.

retrospective

aidos, 1e.. 884-6,

comparable

Ion

1557-8 fear

and

where arising

Apollo from the

and

Aphrodite of

(respectively)

disapproval

presence

404

a mortal 97. 98. 99. Cf.

whom P. 300

they above.

have

treated

shabbily.

P. 159. On the in opposition the context of of

I, TL rwJ&V women's

and

aha

dgia cf.

in North,

this Soph-

passage rosyne, 100.

101. goes the duty ing.

modesty,

p. 69. p. 158.
So on Lombard, to express that her dead it Acta Classics more 1985,7-8. trivial that allowing she slaves In kind should to line of 106 aidos, Helen to her offer-

another, is sister aischron by

effect to

neglect bear her

102.

See

Barrett, of Zucker; ", his

ad

loc. distinction

(but

cf.

above,

p. 285, aidos 7-8, and

on

the

deficiencies 103. See

between

Syneidesis-Conscientia, 298-9, elsewhere p. 120; on Class, in E. 102-7, see ,

aischune). "Zur Seel, 118-9. p. 8n. 12, P. 106, authors, cf. Class,

Vorgeschichte... 104. loc. On ruV'LSe04 cit., Stebler, ad loc.;

Stebler, Zucker, see in Class,

on rvv(-4rLs etc.

Willink, below, 105. 106. 107. well with above. 108. At

syneidesis

other

pp. 509-10,542-8, See Cf. This be the Class, Class, concern same to 106-7, p. 104. for as the the feelings aischune at line of which 280; cf. another Orestes also person might 308 Willink, ad loc..

expresses pp. 305 and

regard

Elektra

this as

point troubled

Orestes by so this

has what

been he has may other the be

representing done be (see based it of as

himself 546 on is of r&ruJ

to &-i of

Tyndareus

T1 A W1_*LvwC and the since adultery, associate (for 109. 110. 396). 111. 112. See Class, crime of matricide. has his

aidos

horror possible,

On the on is to to

hand,

Orestes that

moved aidos with

subject seen

Klytaimestra's to despises

reluctance he

himself

a mother see )

whose

conduct

a similar So von On (vvvi

reaction, Erffa, see p. 160, [P1.

C. Q. 917). p. 208. (quoted by Willink on Q.

Grube, Def.

415e

99-102, p. 84.

Stebler,

p. 83.

Stebler,

405

113.

See

833-5, will Class, that

which, inevitably p. 101). she is. her is

to

me,

indicates what at by Notice of

only

distress has

that done openly

Neoptolemos (contrast acknowledges and any ant 859, for using characters of the no other

discover Certainly motivated

Hermione Hermione of also

919-20 fear

punishment, the absence suppliL.s aerwl no t of

motive of in is

mentioned. own violation

recognition status which the it

Hermione's surely an of own such of

"TW&s ironic supplication

oCrL/K touch. as (The for on

Andromache's 0E-WV (k

Hermione such, way their ads in but

has

respect

institution for her exloit themes

considers some ends Festschrift is one

protection. conventions article

which own in

J. Dalfen's

Ji, 114. be 115. 116. I

67-75. do not to Dalfen, last etc.

) mean to suggest here that these standards must

personal Cf. These

oneself. Festschrift passages most Class, are Fink, those concern Stebler, p. 73. in which us: on references conscience to in E.

conscience in general,

directly 91-107,

see

47-9,83-4,88-9,91-2,

98-102,117-9. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. (the Snell's 122. 123. studies may to, differ, this n. 334 124. two 125. 126. is vary but Cf. In Cf. von Erffa, above. noun clause, Sophrosvne, reflections view), ). above. the argument, of is Herodotos, of that, drawn that what although is valid is from the ethnographical peoples is alluded of -r .ros? and with v different aischron conceptions for cf. itself, pp. 388-9 cf. frr. cf. p. 288 69,71 on the above. 74. appetite of (in women p. 133.

pp. 311-2 For See For the North, similar

and

sexual

orthodox supp.

401,410,493,662N2,882a

pp. 301-2 this of in the each very the their point people's much line likes

conceptions made

conception the Herodotean

position;

below. Diggle, following Page, prints a lacuna between these

verses. pp. 314-5 Cf. n. 51 above. above.

406

127. 12la. 1231. 129. cience it her ure re 130. 131. 132. (p. of gods since

pp. 299-300 above. C( pp. 2q6-1 0. beve . Cf. Orestes especially WOLC & here, out presumably but that there denotes may be

at

Cho. 917. awareness rather ambiguity the is rape aware than cons-

a slight of

nonetheless; does of prey the on nata

turns

Kreousa's and since its in this the

memory

conscience, of flexive P. 313 Cf. Cf. 163) the

audience might

aischune, pronoun above. above. P. 311 also

members line.

mentally

supply

HF. 1341-6, fr. as 292.7 to

with

Bond's

n.

uses

distinguish in is, have represent the the air" fr.

ad loc.. E. 's theology (nothing a contrast, part best the of only Athens opinions is

Von

Erffa that the but by kind of late the

from that

Sophokles, do is

exemplified there will they "in than

276R

aischron); fragments in which (The by above); a play were rather

indeed, formed at in

both

speeches the of

characters arguments fifth two

the of flatly 1271-2

century, poets.

considered

Sophoklean the statement Hyllos of the

fragment, of be Hyllos wrong, was

moreover, at but proved Trach.

contradicted p. 265n. that 133. 134. 135. that rather 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. for As Cf. Cf. Fr. Cf. Cf. This a simple the 15

(cf.

may p. 282.

we do right.

not )

know

speaker

fragment

Euripidean Cf. von

Drama, Erffa, MR,

p. 154. p. 184; Dover's others object, by Adkins, to is explanation see similar. ibid.. her as (GPM, a moral 240-1), subject

Adkins, Antigone than is

invites a moral claimed

P. 167 below, 436N2, North, P. 319 is the

above. pp. 392-3. p. 306 above. p. 78.

Sophrosyne, above. familiar

association of the proverb, -1 L. see

of

ads see

with

the

eyes;

restatement discussion,

fr. 457N2 1-

For

parallels

and

Harder's

commentary,

pp. 118-20. 143. Acta Classics 1985,6-7.

407

144. 145. 146.

p. 6. Lombard, Lombard's of aidos p. 7. assertion, contrast must in be his then, between considered article, with only in the n. 25) the or that E. consistently and he one, there applies advanced considers lA. c. 600ff. (pp. 312-3 any real and "inner

a technique uses three (on and of

conventional not proven: present and last is

passages which n. 101 see

pp. 290-1, and

Ox. 97-105

above), between

contrast shame". 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 153a. 1245-8, aidos 154. fool 847-8. 155. 156. aidos, character of 157. 158. 159. his Cf. Cf. Cf. cf.

superficial

conventional

aidos

Below, See Cf. Cf. ibid.. ibid.. Cf.

pp. 382-3. Aischylos, p. 301 (etc. 151-2, ). Grube, am , p. 428.

Snell, above, von

Erffa,

p. 153.

above,

pp. 301-2. does, the infant however, Orestes supplicate as a lever her and father appealing at to

Iphigeneia, using and Her here pity. feelings will thus

of

embarrassment be comparable

at to

being those

made of her

to

look

a at

mother

P. 289 below,

above. of a synonym E. IA. 858 (where a ;e vvFr 0 *c-t. on account J as (pp. 308-9 above).

For habrotes pp. 339-43. (p. 167 above), A. Ag. 1203-5 us status). above and x. 1199-1201 that he does not

informs servile

pp. 283-4 above. purity

pp. 74-5 On his

and

his

exclusivism, 89-94. p. 282,

see G. Berns,

Segal,

Hermes

1970,278-83, 160. 165-87. 161. Cf. See Segal,

Devereux, Hermes

Character, 1970,

Hermes

1973,

667,949 North,

(Theseus, P. 70,

ironically), Berns, passim.

995,1007,1013,1034-5,

1365,1402, 162. 163. 164. Cf. Cf. Cf.

656,996,1061,139,1364,1368,1419,1454. pp. 55-6 p. 326 above. above.

408

165. 166. on his

Cf.

pp. 311-2,316-8

above. unusualness, concern for cf. Barrett purity, 19-32 on 79-81, see (and and Segal, cf. 1006,

On Hippolytos' quasi-feminine

sexual

1970, Devereux, p. 293, tXwJ). 4VA v/ Toi-BFd 167. 168. 168a. tocratic sage may Cf. Cf. above, Berns, pp. 325-6, Hermes and

Hermes

Character,

below,

pp. 392-5. and below, pp. 551-6. aristhis seen as pasan 289-

1973,169-75, on on in Physis

Hippolytos' (see be

insistence Barrett, p. 173, to those

is

recognizably and dos thus is

79-81), which

compared virtue

aristocratic }92,399,409-10, 170. See

(h. iiom. Cer. above). it

213-5,

p. 126

above,

Thgn.

pp. 139-40 ad loc.; towards and

Barrett, behaviour

169. Cf. that appears as a breach regard his

1007. Hippolytos of philia; implied as

regards simithreat a betrayal

Phaidra's larly, to of 171. 172. a dos, 173. 174. 175. eus 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. p. 281. 182. which reveals in 183. the That one Cf. This At is Cf. Cf. Cf ignore his Cf. phi p. 325 cf. both

him Phaidra

the his of

Nurse oath and

his

denounce

stepmother

(613,682). above. attempt to 85-7. overcome gros with Darstellung, f r. 662N2. deleted that in she Diggle's would also text. shame Thesidea

pp. 123,166,210-1 above. also Tro. line 408 also frr. above, above, p. 210 Class, and

On Phaidra's Zrcher, and

1041 is,

however, the

420

present. 19,840 and 920N2 (on which see Dodds, x, 187-8).

pp. 20-1. pp. 14-6,54-5,85-6. (on 97-8. here, see Class, P. 99, Segal, Hermes 1970, adultery, cf. also 209,218).

GPM, See

On miasma

she rejkL

calls ), more of but the

the

suppliant's describes closeness her of (see

gesture reaction aideomai above,

a sebas to and p. 187 mod. it sebo etc.

(that as aids (etc. ). Hardt 6, )

once context See

supplication on 333-5,

Barrett

Winnington-Ingram,

179,193. 184. 185. Cf. Dodds, C$ for 1925, example, p. 103, Gould, JHS 1973,86-7. 35,54-5,

Conacher,

Euripidean

Drama,

409

believes refers which, however, 186. speak 187. Helpful Ingram, Hermes 188. 489. 190. 191. ter, 192. itionally passage 193. 194. declare an does ou GI, 195. Segal, 196. 197. of 198. and 385; 199. Barrett 200. varies see shows and This The of See to

"that the not

'the

bad alOus

'

here

distracting

enjoyment reverence, aidos

regarded 'taboo' of lead I

as

apleasure subjects " This,

when

answers

treated with sense to of

to can

shame. identify. for

which and

commentaries Phaidra's the

of Wecklein "weakness". of include 6,176-85, Solmsen, Lesky, Dodds,

Barthold,

example, P. 237. Winnington-

judgement

Greek c$

Tragic 1925,102-4, on 385-6,

Poetry,

discussions Fond. Hardt

Barrett Hermes

Segal,

1970,283-8,

1973,420-5. CR 1901, p. 341.

Cf. above, pp. 117-9 and brvc. C a 10.7110 pp. 301-2,329-31 above. On the Tragedies, Thus, it fragment 127-30. seems to me, and the

A. B. Cook,

lost

play (on not, or

in

general

see

Webs-

Barrett but

385-6) not

explains entirely,

tradthe

ambivalent under discussion. Hermes wishing I to in

aidos,

Solmsen, Without that

1973,420-1. to go into by any those detail, who that on 377-81. by von Erffa, P. 167, I claim no 380, should that one perhaps there willingly PhilDodds, is

am convinced the Sokratic lines: Scenes Barrett, p. 103, p. 284. note. is similar, and no Segal,

objection wrong

doctrine see from Barthold Greek on

these

Snell, 59-67,

1948,125-34, 186-7; Dodds, Hermes See What previous follows loc. there on Segal, Dodds, on 396-7. idea, that to 331 Nurse's misplaced cit., is 381-5, 285-6n. P. 103, contrast _ 1925, 1970,

Drama,

p. 229 followed

but

not

identical,

to

the

views

Dodds, Thus Barrett cf. Cf.

284-8. deny, .a with seen von as Erffa, a pleasure P. 166, in

need that 4. Segal,

to

aidos

286-7;

on

the

kairos,

see

also

the

character

of occurs

an time

action and

or again Fink,

attitude in 70-2, E.:

according pp. 289 how Phaidra's and the

situation, above. Dalfen, of

Festschrift the for ritual the of ritual

misuse respect

supplication gesture ulti-

410

mately for the

prove oath for be

harmful, which her the own to otherwise cf. of

and

relates again

this

to

Hippolytos' the this,

respect religious too, the

Nurse, ends,

exploiting from context him;

sanction might

extracts that such above); Hermes Fond. Hardt, to to her

related or

the

idea of

determines (non-sceptical

usefulness relativism with 201. kermes 202. the As

conventions cf. 1970, Hardt, 193-4, illicit Ion

again, comments do 1973, p. 422.

n. 20 Segal,

1275-81,1313-9,

p. 284. 177-8,193, believes passion Solmsen, that proves

Winnington-Ingram, Fond. regard leads p. 193.

Winnington-Ingram, aidos because Fond. Hermes Cf. Cf. Cf. the Hardt, with it

Phaidra's harmful 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. endure 85 208.

repression.

1970,281-8. at ad S. Traci. loc.. as to of whether his own he will be at able to 596-7 (p. 215 above).

Deianeira Barrett, Herakles' silent above). in one's of no no the 425

doubts reproaches

weapons

H E. 1379-

(pp. 307-8 Suilct,, 6 in

refers

to history

awareness which

of causes

a discreditable inhibition, the inhibhas, but

element regardless ition therefore, does, leads 209. p. 74. 210. to 211. above. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. tion chos). See Cf. See Cf. Cf. of In

family fact

that

those for

who the

experience past

bear

responsibility connexion with

syneidesis describe the

it action: as "conscience", awareness

interestingly to aidos. closeness

enough,

which

On the

of

Yst #-fto-I

here

to

aidos,

see

North,

489 &vKXEjj her

still

refers by

to

Phaidra's suicide. cf.

determination

preserve On pidos

reputation seen negatively

committing as semnotes,

pp. 301-2,330

Grube, Hec. 251. Barthold, 239-49. 1310-2, Hippoloytos

Drama,

P. 183,

Parker,

Miasm

313. p. ,

Barrett,

ad

loc..

where in

Artemis terms of

explains her fear

Phaidra's of exposure

denuncia(elen-

411 "be

217. of 218. 219. 220. Hardt, 221. may he ...

Another ". Cf. See Cf. Segal, 656. Zuntz' p. 194. At learn may his 667

use

of

the

verb

+ acc. p. 288.

in

the

sense

ashamed

Hermes

1970,

comment

on

Winnington-Ingram's

paper

in

Fond.

Hippolytos

hopes at 731

that Phaidra and

women, 1034

especially the Hippolytos and in contrasts

Phaidra, wish it that

sophrosyne, learn the same on judgement own. showed and see there the

expresses at

lesson,

again

passes with 222. with

Phaidra's

sophrosyne

Menelaos Peleus, to

no

signs can be

of little with real

aidos

the but the for

actual that latter his

exchange we are charges

doubt which reason

supposed him cf. 223. imply that 224. 225. 226.

cowardice as the Fink, of

(590-1,616-8,765) Dalfen, This that the Cf. Cf. Festschrift instance aidos time of

departure; above). not

p. 73 (p. 315 and &F-vvj is rare: religious be recognized. (etc.

n. 115 it

does

has the and

a particular gods 308 127 should above. and used sophrosyne 112n. of

aspect,

simply

pp. 305 dos is on and S. M. of

pp. 75,106n. explicitly aidos, the

202 the

above

). of see excess North, in

avoidance moderation, (with 1047-8;

f r. 209N2: p. 78n. 227. the of that ding

227a. unmanly ev

and

116 Cf.

passages Trach. in

there 1071-2 general) is

cited. and Qr. reference the by no the position fact at shedto

319-20, emotion at

display Odysseus' Homeric tears;

Cf. to ktr( the

aidos heroes cf. p. 62

braggart yet

Od. 8.86

complicated

frequently above.
Menelaos he has

experience
x. that

aidos

at

947-53: it is

he kalon

feels to do

it so

weep,

heard

228. 229. 230. 231. 232. is one

On aidos Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. also who

as

a mark 382-3.

of

noble and

birth, above,

cf.

n. 168a

above.

858,900-1,997,1343-4 below,

pp. 301-2,330-1.

pp. 185,248-62 Amphiaraos anaideia feels he in at the

above. Hyps. sense it, fr. 22 that and and it so 60 (Bond), the to 58-9. truth Lying to his

denies fails

deserves

recognize

412

claim 233. 234. 235. Dale, 236. 237. 238.

to

honour. arete, see Popular is 152,323-5,1000-1. Ethics, conveyed 148-51. by -jj-eo-r w roc at 155 (cf.

On her Cf. The ad Cf. Cf. The

Pearson, same loc. sense ).

P. 290 P. 291 syntax

above. above. of

is odd. lines, by Diggle, these as printed 1 in 1060 in One would Kec. to be co-ordinate rF with expect "n. j'9 A () be dependent 1057, rt,. vw. TES aavrlsto and and rwl but leaves its this twofold explaining nature, on /LpH o/, J 1061, 'r(1Vat. j/ kr) " unconnnected; anaone might assume 'rr o? in (beginning to co-ordinate with rt colouthon with a KM 1057, Admetos with the then changes after clause (Diggle's might (from
n- il

the

punctuate taking following 239. 240. This, Cf.

I

a colon

syntax Ga.VCVyjs as

of

his

sentence), a comma or delete

or

and ).

afters-rI'E-%v, 1061-3,

following Wheeler too, fr.

asyndetic,

app. crit. Cresphontes):

TE

be

aidos

cf.

Qd. 17.188-9.
r

452N2

Klsl v/ Uyx-

'ol e

-if'G vr&r-

LtAt On this "By fragment saying

XLf 4Ac. Harder that

t'

F/It. C 01"r! IT o (p. 102) writes: is does not it, a bad ashamed

a' of

nc

ou

vWV/--

*, l. himself, admits

he

loving

because that self ally

everybody fk his ovrt. to we the find "

Polyphontes

implicitly

c is

common it

view

thing, 4L) about valued;

himthus conforming A.. Only occasionwYn cf. S. QC 309 ... and

positively

E. He1.998f.

On the 1080-1,

latter where ?w -,r)c

passage, sebein re
for

cf.

below,

seems to )c)c aJ o'a. vroV

Cf. also Hipp. pp. 379-81. work in much the same way:

Ti vj
Too able. 241. 335 242. On ads above. For the of in much respect

rf- Ic'vras
oneself,

o rr L .L
then,

r(3 c J , , r, S-Lo ACA Loj w. .cL

appears to be discredit-

connexion in cf.

with

oaths,

cf.

pp. 123,166,210-1,

decline aidos, (p. 138

contemporary Hes. WD. 197-201 S. E.1.245-50

morality (p. 120 (p. 246

seen above),

as

the Thgn. also

departure 289-92,647-8

above),

above);

413 (pp. aischros cf. is

IA. 243.

1089-94 For

391-2 in

below). the 906 that by non-physical (p. 257 the above). 695 of (cf. Jason 699, has where been he calls sense when applied to

a person, 244. Medea's

S. Phil. opinion shared

conduct at

aischron him 245. 246. cf. 247. 248. for kakos). Cf. Cf., also

Aigeus

S. Phil. for

93-4, example,

p. 251 Hektor

above. at 11.22.104-7 (p. 37 above:

38-42,46-56).

n. 240 above. This his to might iloi the of be before antithesis the crime interpreted retaliatory between within the as showing Justice, aischron family that and and (pp. he thus puts aidos be in above,

might

referred the context

dikaion 240-8

359-60 249. 250. ade So

below). Barrett, is ad loc.. of 813-6 the (pp. zeugma 283-4 of different senses of

Euripides st ai : cf. above).

fond

Hcld.

above),

fi_F. 1 199-1201

(p. 308 251. 252.

253.

Cf. Cf.
On

pp. 305-6 P. 321

licww

above.
Hipp. 686, p. 347

above.
,,A, cf. above.

254. of 255.

CQ 1966,196-9, Pearson, P. 146. Popular

where Ethics,

he

criticizes

the

interpretation

144-6.

256.11.23.176. 257. Lesky, 258. Pearson, Greek Hekabe VV 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. also 264. 265. 266. Cf. Cf. "VS Gould, P. 146, Tragic appeals Blaiklock, Poetry, to such Male p. 243. 282: c jt asma, ), 6-LV p. 181. Characters, 105-7,

a standard at . Ke evravvr, c3 xe " w e . ur'6-cv JHS 1973,90-4, Parker, 503-6, p. 302 above.

(e. g. ) Hcld. above. above.

pp. 239-48 pp. 239-40 Strife at Adkins, See

between io. 1219-20 7R,

members and 1369.

of

the

same

family

is

aischron

p. 185.

288-93,416-7,505-6,507-11. MR, p. 186.

Adkins,

414

267. 268. each that ments 269. 270.

For Since other, in of

disloyalty both I do play

as Orestes

cowardice, and Pylades

see

led. 465-6, prepared

p. 354 to p. 173) the die

above. for says

are

this

(Loyalty, not see why Roisman "only :.. fulfills the chorus "

require-

loyalty.

pp. 306,311. Cf. P. 360 calls and the n. 265 murder he i rlr(3wd (p. 355 above, of denies and see also 499, where 'intsTo-/ ecrov an or, justifies Ores-

Tyndareus (though, tes' 271. above) 272. 273. 1 Cf.

Agamemnon that

significantly, t

this

retaliation). Etate Note and Hcld.

xV 6

in

1079

and

cf.

Alc.

279

(pp.

352-3

above).

below,

n. 327.

fr. 109N2 - co%o YU for On aidos cf. also philoi, one's IS'/ x 01 'I ! '^ - and j. Klytaimestra 1187, n's T Ts j p1 where having home o'XOwt Agamemnon that sacrisays would return "fetters his daughter. ficed the Fr. 593N2 speaks of aidos", of probably Peirithoos but from 274. 275. another ends (72-5) legitimately to to no be do ignored so; these in then, view (see see in the (von Nauck's this 1973, context Erffa, of the friendship says On the comes to Herakles attribution Kritias, see 67-70. ritual part of ritual to own out, for way for his is of Theseus and and Peirithoos, of below, the play p. 549. is own

p. 133,

testimonia). fragment p. 85. supplication, characters above). In

which JHS

On Medea's of those n. 200 (the by

see who the

Dalfen,

Medea her study used

misuses second in being it as he to

Dalfen

collects subject those people, to E. is

passages thus who see

which in points appeals both the

entitled their

aidos) interests

only

however, respond exploring

emerge aidos. in to which which may It

with

credit

failing that their

seems, people legitimacy according 276. see

self-interest and

and

the

extent

the vary

of to the

conventional context. terminology Die 1,4-5, of and

ritualized

behaviour

For

and Hikesie, and Aigeus 2)

the

two 46-53,

types and

of cf.

supplication, Burian, also latter on the undergives grounds

Kopperschmidt, Drama, supplication out of pity

Suppliant takes in 1)

Gould, at

75-8. 709ff., he wants

Medea and to, the

because

415

that

Medea

has but

already may, at

been least,

of

service lie behind

to

him. the

Aidos impulse

is to

not re-

mentioned, turn 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. ?283. 284. 285. 286. 287.
288.

a favour. This See See Cf. See Cf. Cf. Pace ibid.. P. 74.
Earlier but in he see follow the hides Gould, her play, his Hekabe right 84-5), mother's , 276) of tells hand, and, advice. concerns phi, lia in Polyxena avoiding any case, to ritual the own only 357-8 as supplicate congirl supplian

is

an

atypical

feature and p. 150.

(Burian, Burian,

p. 96). 97-8.

65,67-8,105-6,159-60 Kopperschmidt, P. 355 Dalfen, Gould, Adkins, Adkins, above. p. 72-3. p. 85. C4 1966,

282. p. 202.

As

claimed

by 1966,

Adkins, p. 201.

Cg

ibid..

Odysseus, tact declines cation appeal 289. of to See (339-45,

to

Hekabe's us (pp. 137-8.

Odysseus dos on

(IKFf6CW the

grounds 133-5,

above).

Kopperschmidt,

Burian,

290. 291.

See

Collard.

ad

loc.. to undertake supplication, see pp. 300

On the

reluctance

-2 above. 292. Cf. 293. 294. 295. 296. pidean 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. and 302. tation the it Die See

pp. 365-6 Hikesie, P. 138.

above. 135-6.

Political See, for

Plays, example, p. 102. of

7-8,10; Grube,

cf.

Lesky,

p. 266. Conacher, Euri-

Drama,

p. 233,

Drama, Aspects Hermes Suppliant p. 163n. Cf. 34.

Euripidean

Tragedy,

108-9.

1961,431-2. Drama, p. 159.

Burian, Context, Burian, of Theseus

p. 164, 98-9. P. 164. here, of the that

Walcot,

Greek

Drama

in

its

Theatrical

Social Cf.

If

there may,

is

no

irony

in

the be

presenirony in and the

there

nonetheless, events of of the the

presentation should be noted

subsequent the recovery

play, is

bodies

416

first dition continues private types the

step

in

the

rehabilitation criticized. Funeral Kapaneus,

of

the

Argives, The

whose

expefor as of interHermes

Theseus with virtue of conflict of impiety,

originally Adrastos' men, like and

rehabilitation which praises

Speech, who results For the play, 191-5);

were in this

notorious renewal "ironical" Fitton, see late the

ultimately the Epigonoi. part by BICS of

through the

pretation 1961,438-41 269 303. the 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. the 310. In 311. does 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. and See soter: See See Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. herald's Cf. 337 Cf.

second

see

(followed 272, Collard,

Burian,

against, (on

Lesky,

1972,39,43-9. the entry of

Kopperschmidt, he Bond Guthrie, above, above, also compares on 165-6,

193,179-92,204 And. Grube, in this p. 247. Adkins,

respect). 238,249

3,101-16, 1IGP pp. 76-81. pp. 325-6, Hyps. fr. below,

MR,

etc..

392-5.

60.116 above,

(Bond). and note the depreciation of

OC. 863, is above, (p. 320 300-1 an

p. 218 at

Hcld.

64,79,97,102,112,127,225. personification in 557, cf.

p. 349. above). above: appeal n.. in

On the

despite to

his

protestations,

Menelaos

address See Cf.

Theonod.

previous the threat

A. Supp.

(p. 174

above).

P. 149. P. 36 See above. Kannicht le . on 85-6 998-1001. and fr. 452N2 (p. 354 and n. 240 above).

Contrast P. 149. See below,

p. 578n. of all in und

109. Kannicht are said to (on 1002-4) altars compares of dike,

On the

temple where

dike, men their

(D. )25.35, gunomia 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. and

possess

aidos

hearts. p. 74.

Entstehung See

Entwicklung, 197-9.

Kopperschmidt, above. Erffa,

pp. 326-9 Cf. Cf. Cf. von

p. 154.

pp. 301-2. Blaiklock, Male Characters, 117-21.

417 22

327. (Bond). 328.

To

the

examples

already

cited

add

Hyps.

and

60,30-1

This

much see

emerges pp. 61-2

from above.

passages

like

Qd. 8.85-6,15.69-71,

19.118-21; 329. 330. 331. Cf. Cf. Good

pp. 305,308,350 P. 137 sense: 1037-41 pp. 369-71 below, above. cf. in

above. (etc. ); birth:

pp. 76-81

above

noble

cf.

n. 168a 332. 333. 334. 335. p. 165. 336. write at be Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf.

above. this connexion.

above. PP. 422-3. (p. 318 and n. 123 above), also von Erffa,

And. 243-4

The

view

that exist she,

moral only too, by

standards, convention that with Pl. Prot. the

and is nomoi

the

gods

who by

underHekabe

them, 799-805; upheld. as und He This Cf. at is

expressed should

believes

nonetheless position, Heinimann,

This we can Physis, also is

corresponds tell: 121-2. anosios at cf.

Protagorean 323c and see

as_far Nomos 337. 338. 339.

790,

and

his at at j.

crime 1195.

anosion

at

792.

he fears the reaction e c-rj1 -t . nfa7fluviwvct concern the reaction for of

Thuc.

2.51.5

(below,

pp. 485-6). 340. new 341. her This element altruistic in another's adscf. feelings Qd. 3.96 is (= not 4.326), a

pp. 8-9,56 Concern body

above. for the which eyes leads of her as to take pains by to conceal at

from

men,

reported

Talthybios

568-70. 342. 343. Cf. von Erffa, shows Hec. 518-20. p. 139. a similar On the sympathy universality for Hekabe of pity, and see And.

Talthybios at

Polyxena 421-2. 344. 345. 346. 347. X349. meet See See See Cf. Cf., one's

below, above, above, n. 242 for

p. 572n. p. 354. p. 306. above. example,

21.

348. P. 354 those Passages to one's Philoi

above. in which is seen

failure as

to

obligations

cowardice

418

(pp. 350.

354,361 Aidos of an be,

above). and arete are, (pp. to however, 136-9,144 associated above), moral for of and one's arete: and in although social Philoi the several this arete. would two are It be may

passages conceal may seen well quite

Theognis attempt however, generally

reconcile that as an aidos aspect

certainly manner 351. 352. 353. (of "For Cf. See In r at

equated Thuc. pp. 325-6 below, lines .rlfZ9 able) (161-2, c XK , 363-6 r. to

in 2.51.5

an

unambiguous above).

unselfconscious

(n. 339

above. E

PP. 550-6. I is take r' and with has the as the aid the subject of grace " the r

wisdom, duty

excellent

being Erffa of

discern following

Von

Weil) to

takes

of intelligence. d4i wJ as rve 14 t t wrrwr. -Ah Thus he sees

r% ('1rv

subject

and
instinct

seems have

imagine

that sense.

("surpassing")
contrast between

must but 1) does and above. above. above.

a comparAtive
(aidos) and

intelligence

01 rvvs

Etat 2) the 354. 356. 356. 357.

KJ r&

aidos

is

already

identified kind need of not

with

sophi

a, (quite

re ... opposite) P. 139 P. 36 P. 376 Euandria,

indicate not any IS )t 0-1Ttv(ec 3)

a contrast be

comparative.

however, a passage rather development

denotes which than of also

virtue suggests

in

a wider that

sense

at fac-

F,1.367-70, and tors 358. 359. is 360. 361. larly addition, naming Orestes her not Cf. upbringing, in Cf. This by the

environment important

heredity, character. by

are

the

Demokritos passage E. it pp. 332-3 is clearly

B33DK. deleted reflects Sakorraphos, contemporary but even if it

ideas.

above. of Philip, where tormentors, reserve the then, the this may be found above, and experiences Furies, the part are cause live and of semnai: one in to the xenia. aidos 410, particuIn at where

Various in

examples of 37-8,

contexts see finds r.

supplication Elektra the on

brother's a similar in to at sebei harming

Menelaos that which

understandable, causes Ion's one aidos

that ,

goddesses may birds also which

aideisthai. sacred

419

precinct aideisthaiin (for riate ers.

at

Ion

179-81

is in in

another which the

example sebein of is the

of

the also

use be

of appropA. as the c-os

a context aideisthai p. 161 the at divine, Hipp. 1258,

might

context Sehei

sacrilege, more aif

see common itwt

809-10, to

above).

much simple

response does occur

although B. 263.

420
S.

HERODOTOS. of in This former a more is aidos etc. are with reflects of terms, word a include ideas words great than deal under with the which and its which comparatively those the of few aischune in Herodotos, ais ufQof aidos

Instances certainly mai. the is there provided in which

comparison

and

undoubtedly group "poetic" still we the the

growing a

obsolescence feeling that

perhaps synonym. is of of

Nevertheless, relevance aidos both seem and to us, passages present, of

heading we are are not

concerned used,

although obvious

themselves'

instances

synonyms.

Still terms occurs where KKos The in the

one may in the Et vrt

of be

the found

most is

natural the

contexts one. and to king of

in The

which verb at and not

our

group

of

martial cowardice Kroisos

aideisthai 1.55.2, to is "ci rcL r9 .t

connexion oracle when are a

with advising

flight

f lee the

ideas

-mule familiar, work, usage, dates

becomes and but being from the

Medes further is not

quoted.

we shall this

note passage of

examples in itself verse

historian's for presumably his

evidence which

a piece previous

hexameter century.

When own is in

Herodotos voice the the

does term attitude the

speak he uses to

of is

the

shame

of

cowardice and the

in

his

aischunesthai, of adhere Spartans, since of that the most

context who to are,

one the

of

cowardice who The hair survivor

l -t ES

Spartans, rigidly told conquest

Histories, martial have the grown sole

people values.

traditional 1.82.8, Thyrea: Othryades,

i. vv

we are their

at of

their Spartan
V1tSVQ(fi

ever

campaign,
Tw

one

Ty

rukkaxr

(tcI Used clearly

V*W) YXp,M, ic. rJ with

E the

it

vtt-1 (L

prospectively indistinguishable

infinitive, (E, from vet Mt, have

WOCTot( (4A( / is 4v xi r vvvl J here.

uur

The

reception is

O thryades suggested of former in

could 7.231-2,

expected where the

from story and in

his of

fellowtwo

citizens Spartan is related.

survivors The

Thermopylae, chose to

Aristodemos take no part

Pantites, battle,

the

421

having laint. Eurytos, thus

been

excused

from for

service him,

as

a result

of

an to of
Sip

eye fight,

comp-

Unfortunately also throwing

-

Herodotos of illness,

explains, chose lack described

e4 /lri'0 1

a comrade,

excused into return relief to

f1t

because his Sparta

4S P n tiK&fw

colleague's is then
Vot

commitment. (231):
S' v4LJos

Aristodemos'
ov.

r-rjrK5

neOv TF

L IKE
C IL TE then, 4I ^i'

C-r
d Ks it O

"(rrxwV
l vocvE T/ Fo-4S their L'n'a(1

tr EToL,
L, -j'rE-w #.6roa disapproval ipS by

&
oJr& KE

-1 rl

'r

I3r0'
c-io,

c. EX VGS

DV Cl OOS His fellows,

demonstrate(.

shunning

him time. have

and 1

calling The

him

names, of but the in

and his

he

suffers to the

a diminution Pantites seems

of to

reaction similar,

citizenry case

been

unendurable oi-ir" shows grace of the

rater,. v`rr" cSE rowrot Oe L( 232) does Orthryades, He, then, as reacts off . that suicide as a means of avoiding or escaping is not an expedient stage. 9.71.3, Plataia, well, in to the where he on which is confined to the Athenian

opprobrium FS "CrIJ)

proved wS 1TCc, wro and disfigures

We hear that, honour that directly incurred rates time failed enough, the tant least, mere his in

of

Aristodemos of his

again bravery who his to his through of of the

at at

we are was the battle the

told the

spite disregard

denied grounds was disgrace

accorded

others for

performed own safety desire death.

attributable at both and to the live Thermopylae the intensity strength up to an success 2

escape The

anecdote for of

demonsthis one who

Aristodemos' Spartans' standards: in which in it

concern disaproval also, intentions, battle, in more this are

their

interestingly even more in

illustrates of results;

instance and failure

context than one's outward

imporat

for for

the

Spartans, are

context

motives

bravery of one's

important

than

the

appearance

actions.

In by

contrast the

to

Aristodemos is exemplified that

the

kind by

of

conduct who

valued adheres for 'rXjL he

most

Spartans to the

Leonidas,

rigidly to retreat

precept (ov'w cXIc e)(atV,

it is not fitting -ri E1r 'i $c '%-" V -r4J Kip (., ibid. 2); as a result,

Spartiates /, 7.220.1 left , great

Xvs ov gev.

422

kleos in this

behind matter: concept for

kCvO4`Pfit.

him. at as

Aidos 7.104, the the

seems force

central

to

Spartan

attitudes quite the

however, which
7ocvrA

Demaratos chiefly are

names promotes

another discipline

which
0'.

Spartans
ov

renowned:

c(

E ovT%S

akFJAEC ei
vTuC-Vv(l
)r rVf wf ' ;d J'

GrL
i

CEOlt.
ETl

i4
Md

fL
^GV

OC-rTorJ

va, vwS
E . T'Gt

rsJ
Evrt

'i%ilw
K4tv&s

oe AVh%u %(.

ET

fal al JP wvc

avw`

OCt C-C !OjE

v wed
In the thing victory statutory ments also and for the particular of than

EK'1
sense, the Greeks, complete

S'
this is

irw VrOLs er ry
which people's to not or brave of

roc

l c-i rr c-rr h- oc a Zr'A

the Spartans that any-

nomos, that

makes belief

bravest other is

commitment whether or

bravery the

and

overall had punisha

unacceptable; law it, 3 which the by forbade

Spartans

cowardice to be

prescribed is one

requirement a considerable which or indiscipline or belief)

which pressure,

they

enforced any nomos

degree the

social had be

(law)

Spartans would that might only

formulated one is aspect

against of ful. and the 4 it

cowardice nomos To is this

(custom nomos, by

cowardice well be

disgraceresponse, that said the to is be to

then, clear nomos

aidos from and the that

the

certainly by

passage which in the it

quoted might this Spartans' is thus should not be

conduct promoted be referred to that

dictated aidos in their the the

are first

identical: instance of values, of this

nomos to and

passage martial

code, sing zably that

system

surprirecognigiven of

requirements which aidos

system helps with nomoi the

be

those aidos

traditionally concerned of the

maintain, observance one's

is codes

intimately of conduct,

prevalent

of

society.

Nomos also tion

has refers

a wider to the

significance general

here, difference by and laws,

however, in the obey political Spartans, nomos, the different

in

that

it

organizaand their the own

between the of their nomos). course, mo

Greeks, Greeks

represented are free, and in

Persians: system obey their of that

values, king 5

customs (which is, Study of element to the

whereas different

Persians sense, cultures he is,

a somewhat of

nom in their

a major are

Herodotos' country

work: of

recognizes yet

relative

origin,

423

stresses its fear nity they.

the

character. of is live

pervasive 6 Thus which to political which of of the they the the

influence in is the present

of

a people's passage belief Greeks and are as the of

nomoi

upon

Spartans' their commuthat to than the to

a nomos related in to

a particular of the

nomos

a whole only

communities subscribe monarch are

subject

compacts to the

commands fear most quoted is using nomoi, rooted superior rooted of in of

as a-community, rather 6emaratos' % remarks about correct Spartan it in the sequel, to the

Spartans' which dice rian in

nomos examples belong, Spartans,

proved of and the thus the

attitude that their bravery

cowarhisto-

above the as in to their

seems basis of the

and

bravery of the

their

an their the

illustration choice Persians, political of

of

how

Greeks, proved wise nomoi and tant so

political whose

organization, deficiencies their nomoi. people nomos will an are The behave, imporlike-

system, how

a culture in Herodotos' 7

thus

determine of

its

ideas

causality

plays

part.

All

this

may to

seem nom os

to in

take the to

us sense the

far

from that it of

ads, is

but one's

aidos aidos

is which and to

relevant makes the one

susceptible of is one's also

values who

one's

society to in the

judgement Aidos the someone one of in that his one the

fellows particularly standard

subscribe relevant

same

values. in one with which by

a situation imposed of in the on beliefs

particular else grew extent since fighting abhors that another. fact, he but up;

is the

not

a rule important nomoi in his

part thus to

of

agreed is

system

which

aidos

question bravery aware that in

which aidos on is

a people is likely of but simply

produce who and likely the is

battle, he is

a warrior community

behalf

community who feels of

cowardice, fighting

rather to

less maintain

privileges

Herodotos kind, lective Persians' bravery of for

does, with nomos, simple the

in the he

seem

to who in

contrive fight 7.104 in and Thus, is

a contrast fear of their

of

this col-

Spartans, contrasts, fear of their at

elsewhere, at 8.86, not

the the to fear

king.

Persians

Salamis

attributed

424

of

disgrace that that

but the

to

a fear could

of

Xerxes see Eion, him.

based

on

each at

individual's 7.107.1 was

refused value he terms his values some he is

feeling we
being S 'AA own most aidos chiefly C,

king

Similarly, subject,
he may

learn

when
by &t c- it the of idea

Boges
the

of

a valued
under Konon Boges but he it is the may likely wrath.

blockaded cIo f kt . that at the in

Athenians jtG others, and cowardice, fear of while

t Ftvrl of

status is

eyes Xerxes, of by

opinion experience that

motivated

Xerxes'

Thus which are in

even likely that to the

if

it

is

only braver the

fear the

of

unpleasant in

consequences Herodotos' estimation, counterparts, theymay whereas eyes not differ to we are chief " good of his be presact the

promotes to the

bravery, prove latter

Greeks, than their

Asiatic of whether

calculation will be be

without citizen

king's will

knowledge constantly argument, claiming the latter

important, the

warrior

under

fellow-citizens. sed the that that tation then, ing its not to the extent in

This of that is

however, that do for the not at

should Greeks subscribe 1.136.1 the fighting. not feel

from the told manifesPresumably, at fightor nomos

Persians cowardice for of the to the an be

disgraceful, as is consider and at for "to

Persians, ragathie

the be those

Greeks, good who at are will

Persians

agathos,

the such

latter

aidos,

Persian

equivalent,

a judgement. believes

Thus braver an with fleet follows:

while than

Herodotos the that to like

obviously as latter This where to )(el the the

that of their the also of

the

Greeks he

are shows

Persians the

a result might

nomoi, former's emerges the is

awareness regard

share

nomos in

cowardice. 8.16.2,

awareness resistance yield

passages at

Persian as rs would, of but the rather u'JJ

Artemision (. v& / Y'Ce

impulse-to

'. c 6it'I. by upon

IV c vIt-o

VwJ of

explained kttuJ o ships

7eot-eir0" it fleet. the this is

be To . felt, cast Fear of the

routed doubt king's

a smaller the anger

number and

prowess is not not to by to

bravery

mentioned, be the shown phrase use of

sailors',

own

determination is seems articulated analogous

inferior: t((, L\(V aischunomai ...

determination , which

(-r*L&vYTv

the

425

and

aideomai

4 respectively. sians donios Persian that ves. no It are

with 8 concerned

a noun From

clause it

at

E.

io. 509-14 appears for

and that valour: that

Hcld. Per-

43-

8.100.4 their

further reputation

about console of the

Marthe nonbut

attempts contijgents stain appears, the of

to

Xerxes, army he of too, urges

maintaining themselves the the to the not

proved to

kakoi,

cowardice then, that imputation that he, he of

adhered

Persians king his

themselwould men, be and-he his expediwith -howare honour entiof the

imagines cowardice values the king by

by disturbed implies for race tion. which ever, rely the bravery, to the

Persian to

reputation own

in

that

expose the reputation

mockery appeals become

the to

Greeks ideas of

abandoning and to

He thus we have his related Persians: and the He

honour

familiar. his position, punishment it or better to die to typical the in them), would be

According true motives, rather for to

Herodotos, which the

concern to he his

conceals own

than having

fears

recommended in the subjuga-

expedition tion (100.1). the of

feels

persevere in of the his king's

country is thus regards Xerxes some

gloriously a fear of

the

attempt which His

subject as

master

historian to have Herodotos

subjects. however, (at as

remarks must as

about

Persians' terms or of else

reputation, Persian their while may also for the values efficacy in be

validity

least an

perceives his his not life own

means-of desire of tion, the to

persuasion end for does saw

minimal, there

Mardonios' an one's Persians element reputaas

KKk wS reputation. to

concern then, historian

Concern foreign to

seem 8a them.

be

The

attitude

that is, work: it the at at in

defeat, fact, is one

cowardice more he or less himself of poor the

and

indiscipline in as he the

are his-

disgraceful torian's when ian in des, he forces battle reflects to

universal shares, the

reveals of the Med-

uses

adverb

aischrs and of the

collapse showing of

1.128.1 6.45.2; the

the

Persians Harmokyhis MA/L the that

at same

9.17.4 traditional up not differ

Phokian attitude

general, in . ci urging rTv from their

men not The

give

themselves too, view do of

to

be

killed

Skythians, in their

fundamentally at 4.66

Greeks

cowardice:

nomos

426

every drink to the kill

man with

who the

has

killed is

his

foe

in

battle those not

be who

invited have to J

to failed taste CO yrt,

nomarch

recounted; are TiuKaTFaTa1 then, just is able

wine,

their opponent, C )k)(' IjTw icro and . Failure

however, vDL in

allowed v, ' i(os entails as to the in the

', tE irrcY of text. proof of time By of

battle,

diminution Greek concrete number aristos from the Greek, con-

attracts the

disapproval, man who by to his practices are the

contrast, his

provide greatest

pre-eminence scalps Skythians' suppositions

attaching bridle is may

opponents' The the basic

considered differ

(64.4). but

same.

Of

the

Greeks most

it rigidly At 9.48 a

is,

as to

we

have

seen,

the ideas

Spartans of honour

who and this of the to in shame trait Greek their

adhere in battle.

traditional attempts

Mardonios of the

to the

exploit cohesion he it is Greek are It Spartans' he which attempts might refers now

of-theirs forces: reputation construing cowardice ned that aidos, arouse some in 9.53 retreat, obey WCxWEMI honour order: aidos about which might reaction conveyed Eketvov the opposite he is for here. success

as

means

undermining Spartans and implies

addressing for the and

directly, that of the the Spartans peoples. of sense expedient by to a the that

bravery tactical pointing the Persians' of it this the is

danger, as statiothen, of

manoeuvres out that subject intensity that an

force now seems,

aware clearly That is

sense to have still

was

had

demonstrated of and the the prelude other

subsequent the battle of

episode, Plataia: a

context Pausanias but

at

commanders commander t Ef of pcSE

advocate a lochos, E K. i

strategic refuses to

Amompharetos, 4l ICL Oii -rais ; 21rsce1 V I-1 \( and this in as the say, to in 6itt(. for is certain a result Spartans leads this the him that clearly of

s . his a

Ei, for

his own an of comes for we

Amompharetos' city leads

regard him of the honour, to the situation that

disobey inefficacy only aidos, aidos, commanders'

demonstration -and sense-of

circumstances, of are that

renowned. into anaideia, is fctw: 9 one J lto'4

Amompharetos' and of anger tToE'vto the

anaideia phrase (53.3).

and T

indignation, -rrfL0E, (0, V1-

427

A nomos one In should

which not it

we have tarnish is

met the

before reputation who

is

that of to

which one's this

demands forefathers. principle,

that

Herodotos

Xerxes

appeals

at

7.11.2:

Err Q, Ev e CEiv Tv 1t41

And

`I(

61tI$ -r

, " xti /441 . ... fiuv os fi^ fas rEr&sMJS I%J(I . 7.53.1: at
ECreL -rwv , duvs aac,
Np fIf C"

'f r, E.S ...

'O

Eyre rai

xv

cvvrX rf, afxl t rx wvC-LJ TO -tces Bt

YW A0'. 'f'1- K 041 '7V&, %XU IC of

x/hiSuJ

avO

4$

-. (fit 4l /1l

10 VT. C

'L

'L,

EL5
Something shameful At of book ness practice opponents he considered
OTfAN OE rE IVAyeE

Tv.

E K0c.rTV3

KM 0i d'V/Wrr; 4vrL- -r-ev

before is by, that to it the or idea that to it is a woman. for case of one 10

else for

we have a man to tells status of the the

met be

worsted Kyros

compared is aischron (in two

1.207.5 his

Kroisos

(Kyros') queen is is of the

to,

yield

a woman while in as

this

Tomyris, 2 it which

Massagetai), with AtI. 102.4 Sesostris, bravely, cowards: but

passages of

comparison

women (cf. who sought

a sign

unmanliof the

important. pharaoh fought to be

106.2) honoured to
DD l

we hear

vanquished those

who

humiliate

ocic iV

it

k4 rvdL

C-VTMTEws ork1X& or

7C k#' ((

&X4 'raT.

TDCS ^fLoLI$ KOC 7"L

TovTl V/IL&L6L

I'&

vu e OV-6--WV bvu, t, a'do of i1 appear

Kwi
-TroL-lv

S11'

Ki
'$

'cJ
Eil

[.
i

r vvpwrs - r' of a misintereither 106.2 in (at aidoia

orEv-

}4: ere, c.
Since pretation Herodotos says estine), bable he has to he these

v: AkL.J'-$(102.5)
that

to

be

Egyptian is stelai applied to signs

hieroglyphs, the source inscribed of

the 12 the with

result it seems mistake these

himself has seen

he Palpro-

having him

a rationalization which about other Xerxes, otherwise Sesostris' of his were

which humiliation

seemed or of his

puzzling,

else

heard from

a story some 7.11.1 or

enemies

sources.

Similarly, to liate
adding, spirit:

at proposed his
as

angry

at Greece,

Artabanos' threatens among the

and

opposition to women,
lack of

the

campaign by
says,

against him
to

humi-

uncle
he

leaving
atimie

behind
his

cowardice

428

KI

'fGl

Tpc. vTd

T/

PcilMvi/

Ali

UYtlV1/

l. OVTL

WXKW

TE

rvr7(o,

C1vwLfC-TIV&iVCL

dirt

k.

TpI

`t Xk a K
At 8.93.2 it inferior particularly is

awrGV t Ethe to Athenians a woman. anxious to

vNLV ar. oc i
who At are concerned we are Artemisia

v -t c.
lest told, alive they they -c wv*4

appear were

Salamis,

capture

Yat
more 9.107.1 braids with

'I"S d"t. once ATCJ* rs (rr? Ti. CIE-ockvrv Yvvaikoc_c-trc

the phrase deinon it the the is to 6. LV' -rAtZO'' IF4 in the Persian Artayntes calling we are the L''r4i him, told, seems of that for his to the we place shameful. return: in things, the category values occurrence 13 At up-

designated

Masistes an

general Greeks, this, among SE

conduct other greatest is far

among is the

engagement "worse than (1', 5)

a woman"; possible (107.2)

alrc the (6t. the slur '

reproach from

Persians. -rr-4k)c;
I

:o

*r% J on

+<<cK-Jd his honour, . that This a

c'rrok

Artayntes Evic K&vrt 1

i jjl this 0&

pleased t r'J ttoLty /4114 vos aw .TaGL

He thus is to clearly expressed refer both one's resents as to

and phrase, given

resentment then, seems may

'i ta, i "rct 6 recognition

occurrence

damage

honour thus ressed mentions insults

other

and it

to

the to

resentment express and the

produced ideas nemesis. which In

by

this

recognition; might have exp-

appears through only to be

Homer this it

aidos that

passage the but

other

Herodotos greatest from

races,

Persians unfavourably
it emerges

consider to
that

of the

compared
quoted

a woman,
several

passages

including such

his

own,

are may

susceptible do to their

to time.

a comparison

concern 14

for

the

damage

Concern in two

for

time, in

or

the

desire 9, in

to which

save by

face

is of

also cities of of

evident are others. who many

passages as on Plataia, are

eft 4 <. rL

book

a number the

represented At died of 9.85.3, at these

-fwV i

shamed the

into

action of the

example mounds

subject Herodotos

burial the

those that

expresses
4

opinion
Sx-i

not

genuine:
o r& K. ci s wvovtwc -rrvar, EV w i.. e'v s

'ScAwJ

r&vrovs TC'E6T0i-r NV

vFH, T1S
(VLYtvuM.

Etw

c-rr, idxvvoMvevs To( x`Wf/ea,.

" ""

/Kotxl$
Ew'J

tK'A. r1N$/)(kJa,
t9V4-ktV

KNWK

vVewcrwJj

429

Here similar ence tion

we have to is of to

an those fear

example found of

of in

aischunomai Euripides, in past. the 15

with and future

a causal again based the on

dative referrecognithere cities of

criticism in to out the the of

shortcomngs advance

9.19.1 and

seems the others

similar: other

the-Spartans the Peloponnese,

Isthmus, principle,

some the

actually c irEf}R of what

witnessed eoa -rS that as

Spartans' Since the

advance, historian were by the only sight to

because they St o wt P<xt (r9V to the to trouble do

goes motivated of regard

mentioning he regards it

some their certain

cities duty that

the

Spartan these cities

advance, as It the

seems to

we are he

concerned is significant,

avoid

unfavourable that

comparison does not

with regard

others. this as

however,

only

possible-reaction.

Elsewhere semnotes, sense suggests misplaced. to the 7 he follow truth, rejects of

the which, aidos that 16 the

desire as while the At

to in

save

face

is

described to come

in

terms to

of the which

Euripides,

seems a pejorative

close

retaining to the of keep

connotation is his wish , of while Amasis slightly intention to tell at

desire 1.95.1

up

appearances declares who klV'rv, body mere

historian those i that Kambyses

accounts than Egyptian

Persians -rcqi the as

j

rather

Cv. vvV stories of

3.16. escaped

mutilation

at

the

hands

semnotes

Ri
T oC

-tv
1/

vvI
TE

ew ri's
Kc rd

oLfS
off/

evr)a
Vr (

O1v E}C &T

Toc oc1 e5 Tr1J ac, [d i NO Kt, Ijr

r .

oaey A good
the of the

example
facts,

of
of is

how an individual
cowardice, provided by regardless the

may experience
of his of own Kroisos' complaint

aidos

at
son

imputation

knowledge

at
Atys,

1.37.2-3,
Kroisos, "would all is

even
be

though
by from

the

word

aidos
which sought and

does
warned to

not
protect

actually
his him son, by

occur.

following killed

a dream a spear, the house

that

removing The speech TO

weapons

keeping

him

indoors.

informative, and t IT( cTEe Ta ;eOLXXt ftoC / es TE

I.

t tV

Eti"SOKLV%*4

Vl

in full: quoting %/ 0' .1 kroT: -rr(--r'-ec' ' ron< revvots rE-OVTos <oc "5 at, ipvs E-S Y6 'Trc) '1 'iTOK1JLlS rTtewl worth
,wt TvvfWi

430

4XEis
VvV re

uv

rLVA

S
nn

rf-a<<i

tt V Zu. l -rt"aet
f1 ps3Lrt atVE(LK. KGlvs

Swv
CS k0 TLS

a, irrF #$ T"C er'IV

of
IC M TES TU It W nt, EV

otTE-Gvroc "f1't1iCttlTrl rd w El Vacl

t Cf-f

VE(J(o,

xr e/" wv
a a'1T"EtGV

DVCS KPLVI C, L rvv6U(k-&&LJ; ) E'V V rg q /K4+0"5 t4 Ertl (Jv, 7r. -rlr

G F ws l e M. l: lva) TeWTaC a0 Tt,

JE KGt w

1 '71 vLFMEv

The those teem,

youth's activities and he he

first

worry through

is

that

he

is

being

excluded may deilos Thus assume in that of others His

from win he esnor is that which emotion and concern indihonour as

which

a young he though his

nobleman is he neither were.

claims is being others,

that, treated

although as

athumos, concerned it is

lest

observing aspects that Atys

treatment, in contexts

deserved. is found of their

Several reveal seeming, opinions his that wife she, will case of

common is of

aidos here: concern for cajes within happens the

experiencing the eyes aids. him,

words for

mention all will because come Helen to in

indicate have of beh Iliad of the

opinion a fear the in

moreover, of

family, the

community AMad of her 6.17

husband,

It

is

well and At on

known bias

that against he

Herodotos' others launches claiming ashamed

O,V1-r experience is a byword

partiality sometimes into that of

towards influence

certain his judge-

states ment. attack the

1.143.2-3 the Ionians, are

Ol then, a name

a particularly they the are name

V i'&A.

scathing so weak that kk. c Wxt vcv

majority

actually
1I O)/\of may which

OC1_V6VrKL /4141 Entire ation cities, with

E'ifoCl(

T6.J OvvroTt, at the associ-

aischuu for

weakness.

We have phrase broadly and or 8.93.2 loss

already "" to fall the of those face

noted T. 'a E6Ba into words as a

something to our

of

the

relevance Ttg firstly, _ _.

of usage as of in

the seems 8.16.2

enquiry.,

two may likely seek

categories: refer to result to avoid as the of or do

prospect the action

disgrace or situation sense,

which as

involved the when

prevent.

In

this and

we noted,

phrase used with

behaves a noun

aideisthai

aischunesthai 19 clause. Thus

to

consider

431

a situation a schron. different describes at 20

deinon The

may

be sense At

equivalent is 9.53.3 and at closely and

to

considering related,

it b%tsomewhat

other

nonetheless. a feeling in the of the

107.221

the in

phrase the is one still case a on the time, the

anger other of is the

resentment, insults: there considered with

disobedience, to own party thus of 22 the in time,

reference one's other and idea etc.. ribe

effect but this

action

deinon that that cover by

combined have the taken

a sense of to

involved this

should indignation

account seems in Homer

application is

phrase

justified Thus it

possible to another's

conveyed (t-LvGJ that anaideia. in role historian's the their humiliate of revenge, single and

nemesao may desc-

reaction

'TiuL FAfOau 23

In

the

second

of

these an

applications important to the

particular in a pattern idea of their of

eC-CVu1d of moti-

-TrLcLE-C&wt etc. vation in in of thirst the has that terms insults, for work24 the which he of is

play

central

causation, subjects

frequently their their revenge. and, as of

explains concern desire The the linking (. for to idea greatest

motivation time, their in factor imposing

his

resentment and their

enemies fact, of

permeates causation, form.

effect

episodes
I^

The shown sion is

connexion at to 5.42.2, the

between where

v9,-1 ToLELed reaction of

rF Ttl

and of

time

is to

clearly the acces-

the

Dorieus

Spartan

throne

his
Evraj

half-brother,
Kotet vK

Kleomenes,
or ic-: V 'ir

decribed:
pQ We lFs crcvJ

^XL, -,, Dorieus feels

/ar

E(wl wronged

Da/rjr'xs and is

X angry,

rF 1v LTaJrlres believing that

FS irot.

nV

himself

he and him.

has

been

treated to have

in no context

a way more later

which to do in

has with the and,

undermined those same who book

his have it is the

status, wronged Kleo-

decides In

a similar feels hybris, r Cr

A6,1v, appears

menes insult

who as

himself he

insulted, decides to

interpreting (74.1): ).101 Qt IL

TFL(arLl the aggrieved

ka f aMv
' irl/ Thus it

1rt
4jv

1o

revenge OJ -rCt-e L V/( if O Ck

... Homer, dr'orrk... 25

take

Koji
OLA-T

NI ll
OL-i1wV.... C at

(vV&-rr as in

that,

party,

any

rate,

may

regard

an

insult

to

his

time,

which

might

other-

432

wise

be

seen

as

anaideia,

as

hybris.

At

7.9.2,

where if the to fail he

Mardonios the

tells

Xerxes should have fail

that to

it

would punish upon

be the

cScvv -rtYK for Athenians deinon the king seems to

Persians they

wrongs be to has would, used

inflicted for who once have

them, for his him of of short, and the to a no

euphemistically a people nations his king

aischron: attacked done a sign in at honour is the ka

subdue enslaved

kingdom, harm

when

who

whatsoever, He fear his that and is

Mardonios urging on

suggests, both

be

weakness. wrong to and

thus of

resentment

future

humiliation, answers it is be

attempting, this point of (it

arouse

aidos. for the him, rest

Xerxes too, should and

11.4, that o

reveals Athenians take of the

a matter punished stresses

revenge, Greeks).

he says, 26

he,

too,

inferiority

At is

9.33.5 their

the reaction to

indignation to infringe of Spartan for the

of

the

Spartiates of ari-outsider

(dc-Lv (the by return for

'oLc-vro seer,

attempt on their

Teisamenos) the vices. tion. privilege Again,

prerogatives, ship in

demanding his ser-

citizen status

concern

is

prominent

in

their

reac-

In

several

other so, too, is

passages are the in by

-r ov fe

in the

which

the with

motive which

of we are in

revenge book aware I.

is

paramount A god After she

terms of

concerned.

example the episode been

story the

Kandaules' wife 27 the wife, bedchamber, understandably

oev e4,3 EV c vo '

that

has

seen
it -'ca(

Gyges 1 is
ffOf e

upset:
-e vr3WCE 4E VvP,

tiAIoI(dovfo Ki r; K(

'rfr"oIct
To put the depth adds Herodotos 0Vort with that for such

rW
of (10.3) &

Ia, akE"c
the woman's

(1.10.2).
shame into perspective, VfoZ(t The is it ... Lydians' Kcci 0 -14r o shame than evenin

: TCa e ". Y sC -r&

arrx VVI V' k 'LXJ Y VwW he suggests, to nakedness, regard the to Greeks, be seen would since naked be they (a even

.A { Fc.

more

intense

of

consider fortiori more

disgraceful shame in the

a man

a woman's intense than

a situation

433 however, similar shame in to on which take the with

Greek woman At ness having which nation. this

context: would stage,

this experience

does no it but

not is the resolves

mean, in

that

a Greek

shame not way

circumstances). regard to naked-

however,

which been has 28

concerns disgraced, a momentous

Kandaules' revenge,

wife, a revenge

influence

history

of

the

Lydian

At casts had them

1.73.4-5

insult on

again the

calls hunting at his

forth prowess court, The

retribution. of and the this

Kyaxares Skythians implicates turn, J Fw' K 6, orv rwi for their in who

aspersions arrived in as disgrace the assault 73.5) protector.

suppliants (aeikeie, on and their plan

73.4). honour

Skythians, pi vK banquet

resent

(wrr

i -REvVurEs. erstwhile

a Thyestean

The book beats father Kyros.

story is the

of similar. son

the

discovery Kyros,

of brought

Kyros' up as

royalty the son

in of

the

same

a herdsman, the to boy's punish the terms of

of

a nobleman to the king,

while

playing

"kings"; who decides

complains There of regards not are the Y&-

Astyages, points

several son of /D

important

here:

firstly, in ; i next,

resentment status bares 114.5), finally, Kyros be

Kyros' only

is described Artembares Pn/ (1 E 14.4) t'c wvrV -rrtG .1 (iv(, hybris et*( as conduct his to regard
T1 S

Artem-

against is out
'JCsttl

son, grant for

but

also

ItiFRx., himself; against request time

1 15.1) .

Astyages punished
ilGt TiJ

moved of
TLt1s

Artembares' his subject's

61

that (3c' wV

T IVIIIAWeI

'ACtEnt/ietvhKl

Time

is,

then, has

central acted

to without

the

whole proper

episode: regard for

Kyros,

it

is

believed, time, father, party strong least given and deserves be an

a superior's badly on the

affront and it is

suffered seen to his as

by

the

son

reflects that the There as

imperative proper Kyros' position.

aggrieved is also at a

restored for the aidos it that is

case from that that

regarding point of

conduct Artembares status accord his of

anaideia, and Astyages,

view

of the to In

recognizes with failure charged.

another the

person, time of he Kyros

another interrogation

he

is

434

Astyages rooted (1 15.2) in :v

continues the gulf

to in wJ

see

the

gravity

of

the

offence

as

between boys' the fathers status T5c kp crteGovr, tr; ov e' ev res -rr 1 c. -ro

T' c, v re vd&-r'at.
For most quent party patient tion for that its the son of valued

SaeOv, 03 -r- wrz v -r[.xe C.k4L a4Lk y -tiLhdc--mac-eWT&v; -c

a herdsman to assault tm and is there the is affront the (and involves thus also is son of the is superior for implicadisgraceful the king's a frerequires anaideia) situation but of daring the

counsellor of The affront, commission

concomitant in aeikeie. of the the agent.

disgraceful a strong also

That

it

is

correct by a similar At 7.39

to

see

anaideia in the

in which

this the

last term

passage does by

is actuXerxes'

suggested ally occur. be

episode Pythios ventures service.

Lydian, to request Xerxes

encouraged that is his

favourable son claims

Y Vc Ic. rUV E)S ac 6ro

treatment, excused (39.1):

Koc Kta E rrL T1/ Koc. M S. 3F ee

eldestand ex-

military

outraged,

rI9[ E( Eikrc. C ws M*r .

Ta k/Mit FIIC c. uvos

! S r A4u 'ivTOs/? -f Cal, Xo 1'1 i$ x/ AA

rOVS Tl K. l

of K wJ

PX -V OtlN & ,s G Ffw, t c & l 'iT Ne 111. J ->ra. /ot.

Again, again Xerxes

the the goes

"goingOtoo status on of (39.2):

far" those

is

described is the

as

tolma, main

29

and

involved

consideration.

T& /V 'r >'(-0 K, l'

V VV ( / EvE/Y(. (U lT

'rol

-tCo

r. K

tZ-/o

-Mc o)1, ( Erco,

-ryrt
m -c..

Axer
C-S ?i

c&#
'(4j,

au K, cvx1r&-oil
6n0F&J

"'ri'te
U,

CT -

a%Et

'-i&' GE

TJ
The rior own as will than the charis king, as

IA&V

aL jv wc
regards and such sees favours a presumptuous punishment aideia implies with greater Pythios' explanation the

kacrrj
request for as the

KE

'j r

then, anaideia which king

from insult

oc c13
an

infe-

honour the

imperative: kindnesses, anaideia of the Greek one's

to his 30 just so with conduct notions enemies. he less of of "

returned magnanimously,

now, it

requite this lie friends

deserves. despot, "helping

Behind then, one's

oriental and

familiar and harming

435

It

is,

in

fact, be

a fundamental thinking he of regards do not

part his it

of status as

Xerxes' and anaideia at the his

attitude power. that sight the of 01

that At 7.

others 210.1, Spartans

should for at

example, Thermopylae

retreat

his

superior
avwus is anaideia and war.

forces:
T Kit for he

-tr, kk c. x ovro c, 5 . K
azwt the j L weak SLK)CCw, to tVOL to presume even

kk

oc &L
For

oVT PLLV
Xerxes, strong, in time of it

oppose

the

evidently

expects

aidos

from

enemies

The

sequence 31

insult-resentment-revenge Essentially which a story-teller's can link above, birth, several for

is

a pervasive technique, different it

one

in

Herodotos. provides The Kyros

a thread episode of Harpagos insult and by in insults the

narratives. leads to the to sees

recounted boy's for royal

example, causes Harpagos him throne. to

discovery punish as on an

which which leads

Astyages in avenge turn

disobedience, ultimately gain and time have all

which

himself patessential

Astyages abound that

helping the

terns notion to

Kyros 32 work, to one's well

the

Similar the one

rely will been be

on

resented

and of its in all

lead the

retaliation. societies more

This

may in it the

a feature portrays history readily

different but,

which

Herodotos his

occurrence, terms underof

importantly, which

articu]ates Greek

a motivation stand.

ordinary

would

Several

passages

present terms. At

the

concern

for Kambyses,

onels son suffered

own of

time Kyros, aischra as

in

straightforward explains at
(/1

3.65.5. how

to hands

the of

Persian the he two wipe

"t['/OS

nobles Magoi out

-1WJ,, *t

he

has

the
i

usurpers. insult
W4 "ri'CoVVGTrs

essential
Mrv

that
oaw

the (of

it He regards IV VV -rOV
TI ^lic itd

VIII

...

Two

passages for Atossa against regard vSeic vv

reveals one's

the own

use status) to

an as

appeal a means Dareios

to of to

aidos

(based

on At

concern 3.134 ition with C rri K.

persuasion. mount to his an a'

attempts Greece, to Koci of his y( tVo.

persuade for 'J.

expeds

appealing reputation tcg%. Xe ISM

essentially manliness teXekn/ dfk-"

J134.2):

r tc fou

If"_rvrIJ &rt Ow'L VV

S-E oL I<oS Lvt-r6at rc s. ex VS, 003 .

mal,

436

In sider

the

thinly him less

veiled than his need to

threat a man wife impress could is if

that he clearly his provoke

Dareios' fails to seeking subjects, aidos

subjects carry to then, in the out arouse might

will some his be

con-

daring aidos.

exploit The

one

consideration monarch.

which

oriental

At for a

5.49.2 the figurative

Aristagoras revolt of 51.1, common from follows: the the

of

Miletos His does

requests appeal not has occur,

Spartan takes the full

support form ritual his plea), the expres`

Ionians. (he

of

supplication until after suppliant supplicated's

attempt rejected

contact and

Kleomenes motifs own

several

including here

argument sed as
w

reputation,

VW

ICM

tSK3

vVXGvs

EtVptl

eck

C ltEJL-OWV

tiv, ,

"

'S

o (w Aristagoras is to aischron include

/''', WLrrz. Te o far states for the

w &A. frankly

, c,,;r r1 C\ Tv S sG that and on the such the

44

E. r

-rwv

heir

US 0-

i<4

vLd

situation to that act it is to felt any

of extend they

the

Ionians this idea the those be right to to act

themselves, Spartans,

attempts grounds must

are

champions of tinder their that might Greek give 33

Greece, protection, help to

and

as both

defend to failure claim

because and the

should rise

Greek, about

because Spartans'

doubts

pre-

eminence.

The values of

passages of

discussed males, and

so with

far their is of the

have

dealt

mainly to avoid

with

the

striving also, women sexual from in those this

diminution

their

status. in the the

Herodotos conduct to or is which differ

however, in different mores of area,

particularly cultures, of the too, other Greeks. since to base socie34

interested and ties concept is in

extent with aidos

coincide of

The

important element the of in

aidos sex his and

a characteristic on of the which values

the

Greek must

attitude

sexuality study

historian other

inevitably

peoples.

At

1.5.2 an

the

Phoenician which

version denies

of that

the she

abduction was

of

Io at

is all:

given,

account

abducted

437

ETCE-t OYrJ'

U4 C/

etV-e 'Ee>.

h(V03 ovT

E cVl^ pc+ rJrzr

ac1 L(

I-V 4) /! it v<

-rVJS

7LKt

aS )

<V/FKir)c&Irl

Io, the cern for

then, participle, for those

fears

exposure KiFO. who have

and

the

disapproval

of

her

parents: of con-

those who and

witness a right is

idea the combines perhaps , of one's actions and that to it, new but or both unusual these in

respect are

senses this

Homeric, (pace von

there

nothing

passage

Erffa,

181-2).

Following the to histories which

the

stories begin

of there

the

abduction the 35 story

of

women of is

with

which wife, by the 1c/1"x

comes referred.

Kandaules' horrified to and see

we have (he

already that it his

Gyges contrive 1.8.3,

Kandaules' queen 8.4), naked and

suggestion calls

should "unhealthy",

he

"unlawful", (8.3): . The context. the of attiher and of the

by means of horror explains U&ru. w A kLGwVt IKauaueVw 6-0-i4 QvV&V oc, however, to fit well gnome, seems scarcely Taken tude clothes modesty. words 139b)
E

a gnome Yuv4 in this refer to

in of

its the entails That

most woman the this

obvious herself, removal is the

sense namely of most

it

would that sense the

removal of restraint

her

obvious

interpretation

is 36

by shown lC6ws oF!

KIt Tti

the objection `'ieooTs

oN dW then, in the with TUVdwKI objects

of Plutarch I rL V yvvl
A/ to i. the

(coniua. praec. ctu -rQ xrTi? VL

v7EvcSV! 'ra.

KdVETOA Z-

fW}eb1i implication

.r& v' rat the

Plutarch, of women

about replaces

nature

historian's a more

gnome, optimistic

and one.

Herodotos'

assumption

In to

their bear

most any

natural very precise wife there is

sense,

however, to no to she gnome the quality

the the

words particular

do

not

seem situ-

reference is no to have

ation: presence, conduct In

Kandaules' and herself to that

knowledge suppose has to that

of

Gyges' she will clothes. von of which ist the use shame

reason once the is not the ("die are

immodestly reconcile aidos but of rather others There

removed its

her

attempting holds passage, the

context, sense a person Frau for

Erffa37 in this

subjective in

commands nicht

ads a do'e").

unbekleidete precedents

mehr

some

438 in 38 aidos who but, as

of

aidos

this of

sense,

except a quality it

when is

it

is

used

as

an

equivalent that ing of von native over, question To me, the aidos the Erffa

aidoia,

usually capable the sense

presupposes of manifestby a morea dos of others. no have in

individual as

possesses to others, that

a response by not of Plutarch one

while the

interpretation demanded to

words is speaker in

shows would The

which

occur

immediately the article, that to the that words of for see should him his based sex, the

Greek.

fvvaddv4-r. " is the it

K^4% .i -ryV own, most the

presence of 9w ., suggests not her that he claim

woman's seems to

then,

likely conduct

Gyges'

precise wife39but typical spoken naked: aidos, himself without

reference simply Greek "man it but in her is his to view

expects reason, of women to women will

Kandaules' on the and woman manifest to place

represent of the for he

a general appetite his implies, suggestion

man",

reluctance that

right,

master's

force see

a position customary

from sense

which of

he aidos.

will

mistress

Herodotos comment with tice on

is

generally

extremely custom, yet at even

reluctant when he the in it

to

pass

adverse sharply the as equally prac-

non-Greek attitudes,

contrasts describes

Greek of ritual

1.199.1 among

prostitution even though of other,

Babylonians Greek eyes,

aischistos, reprehensible escape express regards censure the as

and,

customs entirely. historian's unseemly

both Babylonians peoples and other 40 here Aischistos to seems simply revulsion for a practice which he

and

inappropriate.

No censure rape that of his

accompanies own feeling suicide. sexuality conceals daughter of

the at

story 2.131.1, must

of

the but

Pharaoh we might the

Mykerinos' imagine girl's sensitiDareios' of shame for part of in atti-

some

shame The is

have of

provoked

subsequent vity about

extent revealed an

a Persian at 3.133.1,

woman's where out

Atossa, wife, (Kvrrrrvr c K. i which the would body

., . $JVup'v1 seem to lie is proper one

in her breast abcess ft (VL i the i(f 66 simply in the fact that normally concealed as regards from sex.

reason the

affected with

others This

accordance

behaviour

439

tude, parts to this

that of

perfectly

straightforward body are somehow

afflictions shameful,

of persists

certain even

a woman's 41 day.

That to be if, her

woman devotion

acquires to by a any man might among are vie the her

time

and

manifests is a

arete

in

proportion might

husband of have on a

proposition from wives different a Skythian the death Greek the

which

supported however, arete case nomoi his wives

number were take to

passages several rather

literature: pursuit form. This whose the his which society. takes vir TW husof

feminine is the

Krestonaians, at honour is woman 5.5. of

tribe of

marital band

described for arete, for tribe (j'TLS the then, a

On

being

considered in2way monogamous actually Ir niQfK

favourite. would In the not case and

Their be

competitive in any

possible of this

formal -e-v&w/

place,

winner

competition EETO .01 dee

vi(Cos)

is

chosen.
as

She
is and defeat Yne their avoid ti

is

then

honoured
for over wt her ire' rt-rr' then, just opinion, and in the as one

and

praised
ariste grave. 6v . +tV

(-nM78h
of The /-U(sal the a

appropriate killed badly L

judged

particular rest take

group, their . scope praise and the fail. v"Cos of and

husband's mat

11'aL Fvvtac reduced to of win

-rvvre

ys-r. K these men

Within

existence, disgrace is public wife

women do: the

compete arbiter in the awaits

success of who

failure successful

manifested oneidos which

praise those

The

terms

with of

which

we are or where is

concerned a debt the of case

frequently charis in is

occur owed

in bet-

contexts ween two

philia,

parties. instances questioning it his {evroc is

This are

also

Herodotos, Behind lies Kroisos' the assumpin1'061L

although indignant tion structs that

relatively of the to to ask Delphic betray the

scarce. oracle

aischron

a benefactor. god EL VI IL

Kroisos C'Trx%fAvVtf*A_

messenger

nwvTr L

eKrs

:eeircJ
K v( here is who vv that more

crwrartBe,
it is

e-ir T'r,
There to it of

C
may also

Kec. r Tw-n-K be an implication Per truth se, to but deceit

v...

(1-90-4). discreditable

deceive the

discreditable it on

when account

denies the oblig-

someone

deserves

440 (Kroisos' at and Delphi points

ation related reply factions firm grounds

to

show to his

gratitude dedications deceit in fact, and

sense at out which of a phil

of

grievance -The Kroisos' serves to

is god's benecon-

90.3). that only

(91)

denies were,

returned, betrayal

that for

deceit

Ds would

constitute

aischune. is

The

idea

that at his

a benefactor 3.140.2, cloak, throne, to where comes, -" the

deserves Syloson, on to hearing Susa to that one e (rt-

aidos a Greek of the

given who once latter's

clear lent

ex-

pression Dareios sion Dareios aidos, early -Tre 0 act pound here of the
I-$ ofW of the its aidos verb precise

accesdeserve himself so c-w com-

to

the

claim

his

reward.

subscribes but in his 4w is

belief that r'S

benefactors present (0,4C not it is The verb, wriers

denote in both of

astonished reign

-K %%IV, J TL 1 Acl; V*WI -rp before, other lie

&OCIb

should ` EkkjvwJ

r1S met only

Tw the

( eXwi; We have indeed, passage. use sons l of

)

proaideisthai and in one

and,

found

Herodotean in his 01
in

significance here EK
the these gratitude",

prefix

might

the

the

and

at

1.61.3

(Peisistratos
(fL for might WC OsL6 aidos be sense

and
k c)

y-cyoJ
to

rwJ rfoicc wJ
repayment passages but

rL the past: "owe to

shown translated, is difficult

a pin

debt down.

In

Homer, be

not

only

those as be than become

Who were were the

philoi, felt response to

but

also

those aidos,

who and

could aideisthai power sebein -text, At

described could

deinoi of

used

to seen verbs

those that in

of in this

greater tragedy con-

and etc. but

status have in the it)

oneself. the the

We have more Homeric common usage

Herodotos Persian the Magus they will that the

reasserts (as throne the in

itself. Herodotos discuss the Dareios straight way, out of from ) of

3.72.3

conspirators who has gain no seized

against the to

presents manner claims in, partly fear the in

which they

should have

entry

palace. marching in their

that explaining out

difficulty will not

guards

stand and

of aidos C'v'wJ) (&L, c, Dareios, . guards on the grounds and his fellows.

partly

then, of As the in

expects status Homer,

aidos and deos (t vTwj Tut, wv('E then, the association

himself

441

of is is

aidos

with

fear

of as for

one's a ground at

superiors for the aidos. 77.1

is

made, Dareios, let

and the

deinotes moreover, conspir-01

re-established proved correct,

guards

ators
Gaining

pass,

SEscL kcr. r.
to easy the

...

Jv6, cs -rv %/3Tl'te6-. wJ 'tTwruvs.

king That this of was, even in be normal the case of the circwas,

access no to who the be

Persian

umstances, according Medes, enter tead should for This the and ter feel it is

matter. the to first presence,

should Deiokes, that all

Herodotos, the

work but of

king no one

was king's

stipulate that

should should the be king aischron ins-

business that it should presence the between likely Given

carried be seen to

out by laugh has and, no

by

means and

messengers, that king's increasing the it gulf more

one, or spit

also the of

anyone obviously monarch, his will aidos entirely or

in

(1.99.1). mystery the king the one latdoes status, to of

the in may

effect increasing also

subjects, regard for the one

make with superior one

that that

former of such that

aidos. and

awe-inspiring it so who of aischron would held

likely in his of require the

will since

consider to those degree what was do

laugh the

spit

presence, king and

incur him in in

disapproval and

all

reverence ignoring here: behave regardless Deiokes ly, or no

a considerable This is probably it

boldness means aischron no one

propriety. doubt by his

Herodotos

own in the

time king's could these have could

considered but by his

to man,

indecorously of may even but with his

presence, make acts, come not to have it so and be

power, forbidden quickly, Deiokes hope did

own may "x

fiat. gradual-

have quite even

they

considered said if so. and y are

aischron, aischron" of those

any

of not

convincing already

anyone believe

a majority

concerned

Given

that it

ads seems used We are of

is

the

response to

to notice mortals that his

the

powerful that in the death, sebein the Spartans but a god of his

in

these etc. are

passages, not generally histories. a temple self quoted

important of told powerful at built that before they left

1.66.1 after regard the

Fevfrt this (the in it-

Lykourgos only

suggests

him

as

oracle

immediately

question

divinity

442

open). of do by is mortal find

Elsewhere attitudes that on the his

sebein, to Thracians march connotation, to the

eusebes divine, r*f

etc. 42

are

used

exclusively at 7.115.3 road built there people we

although YK)ws the here, that feat

vr. c4. it

Xerxes

Greece; and

even seems

however, the of

a religious believe divine.

concerned is somehow is

that

Xerxes'

prodigious

engineering

Aidos inhibits propriate, the rued

also conduct and at

present which

in is

its

traditional felt

guise excessive

as

that or

which inapduring

generally unorthodox of Kleisthenes at

Hippokleides' the court as

gesticulations of Sikyon The to 1.187.5 desecrate the the are

banquet by the

constof regard

latter also and is of

anaideia

6.129.4.

notion same

aischrokerdeia for moderation

appeals propriety, of one

fundamentally and who at would

adjective a grave in

aischrokerdes the pursuit

used

wealth. in

There meaning, ance of the

are

also "ugly": actions

several

instances

of

aischros The is of also

its

root appearmain point

1.196.2,4.144.2,6.61.2. felt at to 2.35.3 in be distasteful (T alryv

outward the

of

adjective not be

should terrible

performed of #ii.

public), ) and obscene important outburst he

which practices ( ocn'r)(ewS of 2.162.6 3.155.3 4.184.2 language). at 7.13.2, (Zopyros' rx ("T.

the

mutilation iUtovToc, and xes

mutilation eCav an -

Patarbemis), rrod of also earlier Er t-,

selfra of-JW4e

probably are for his fire Sr KveK of of the

Appearances where his uncle, 4tErfL eegfireK Xer-

appropriateness apologizes

Artabanos: w ocTaDet, refers the As that his notice what able desire old, to

vecr15 llr&*K f Ej a standard a category by

explains,

against wort

'(

'RIEl3"rrt/J appropriateness people commonly Xerxes his may is i society, be aidos, on based in felt the to

here of aidos. awareness of

treatment deserve his repents we should own is ideas people; sense thus of and

represented this past

historian, in too,

reveals and and his

standard conduct.

obtains This,

that is to right use to do

Xerxes'

repentance K ... language

of

(p EtE6r traditional what is right,

Xe J) . Herodotos to express the of'other

the of

regardless

443 in are

regret which idiom.

over suggests

one's that

own

conduct ideas

an

unselfconscious commonplaces of

manner everyday

such

The is

tragedians aischron but to

furnish tell in his lies,

ample 43 the

evidence and data he

of

the

belief

that further

it

Herodotos refer informs

provides to us while barbarian, that

examples, than Greek

case At

rather is money the

society. aischiston as bad, a lie.

1.138.1 the in 1.117.2

lying

onsidered is almost to

among especially At

Persians, that it

owing being c v

usually

compels

debtor ned

tell

by Astvages, (v4r. Lying u.. c&s. and he knows

o-Toct cTd av TC F'cr always which to risks reveals be untrue.

Harpagos, on o 4 EvcEC a the

questioE: IFYx which in is saying "S

elenchos, agent's

exposure, anaideia

embarrassing something

Herodotos' the Persians his

assertion does,

that however, at in sons. the

telling appear 136.1 being Either

lies a

is little

aischiston strange for and

among when that secondly one

compares race in having

statement firstly

that good

andragathie at fighting to believe of for perhaps of a real the them

consists a lot is that of wrong, systematic aspect obvious the of

of not that

we are goal

that Persians, is not the has defy imporis or,

andragathie if it is,

most is is

desired aischiston

which

opposite got such tant the it

that or

which perhaps

kalliston: the values but of the does

Herodotos society the our most purposes

classification, this that section

possibly work not with for

fact

Herodotos standard to but him the

automatically the agathos/kakos desired disgrace is to goal a cowhat is

equate standard: competitive operative the they classify

kalon/aischron according success, failure. actually then own does it values in in If

Persians'most greatest at what that all they real

their

this

answers or

closely told societies or

Persians believed, their

believed is a sign in

Herodotos do not way.

any

systematic

exclusive but the in

Supplication once is

occur used to

Herodotos that the context: god

(1.159,5.51), at as 7.141.2

only

aideisthai urged

Athenians,

approach

suppliants

order

444 0 l voc, Eis

to xe

obtain <<J

a more , iKt

favourable Vn -v

prophecy, -tt ECL r'

Apollo, 90S E TT46 e f a. ,

beg

jC L.cs Txr6E Ir-A-roe IK u/ tE-T

There is, however, one further For the Medize, and the

+ E(&vrts
area in

.
which states it its aidos who is is take of part to play 7.152.3, raised, by

considerable in the

importance. to to first the the

Greek invasion aidos

resistance aischron the where with

Persian and

kalon to At is

resist, in for

has the

rle

promoting example, historian

preventing of is

second. medism

question Persians as aischista statement in the

Argive described

co-operation the

unequivocally

himself The fullest

Tr_MOi1r"). united comes of ment part Hellenic at

of terms

this of

commitment however, why, of play in

to

resistance 2, where

honour,

9.7a. by the the

Athenians and the

explain

spite an a agreeleading

betrayal with in

other enemy,

Hellenes they of

advantages to

remain

determined

defence

Greece:

+
i
KrtkdK LL

E `EkkjvLo. ALA, s TE
v J
Koc t1re vWC ar-rx KS IK VI LTt.

l'vuv EV rWeL -rrC o -r[ o "wK.

ErdFv4$ kt , c,
urc Vt1. c
WTr rLK C-e nxl v"

'6kXsedrK T1d
'/K
t

iti1'

a''IT -LR1.

k .t Kwrk-rec (T Co , vW v -

0- WT LVIV

w
The ideal, and their Athenians, and their belief

EC
then,

rh
are

pt)

Xc i
is

-r't
to a specific in terms (once Hellenic of aidos catvi expressed be of deinon

committed

commitment that it the

would sense

again is

-Wo LLI-`0o, to betray influenced his regard live Greek by the up concern for to

expresses Greece. As

Solmsen

points

aischunomai or 44 Xerxes out, to attack to that the the

aideisthai) also but

by 1r% K x>ed in deciding in this is direction one's the own status of glory there and

Greeks, traditional

limited the idea

reputation to civic

one's and

forefathers. freedom as

one 45

should Behind the

commitment Athenians, abstract `EXXjvLKGJ of

represented commitment represented and and (see -rt e, IU4r "-K by who ideal to

however, and altruistic (racial and who

lies ideal,

a deeper an unity, ideal

a more by -r6 the-gods are

cultural the in

8.144.2)

Greece,

personify an interest

abstract its

imagined K4

8.144.2,

as having 1 6&-w

f "L Tr V/41011

ccW. K K#c, t

maintenance OVfL L '" dtK #G

44S
ke1v"OV3 ). Zeus Kv ejc'L

-rw-4 QLK simply although but held

-r'e ul&r. S _-E%IIC(t & `EXctjvloV 414e6BrvrS5 re a powerful there he force may is by god be

W eu I.

tV lenios, the in a

and then,

9.7a. is not fear, too,

2,

Hel

whose a an at literal

disapproval element of of

Athenians the phrase, which in

rather in

also aidos

embodiment the thought

principle its breach:

is

referring refer ciples. to

to the

their aidos

aidos which

for

the

god them

the

Athenians betraying

also their prin-

prevents

We have a dos word of lects cultural, even all are

seen

that often

ideas

which

can in frequent

be other

expressed ways and if it

in

terms the is ref-

of first

more itself aspect

conveyed is not of

that This also rather

aidos an

occurrence. but be are

of

Herodotos' the change

style, will ideas

change, since where

then

linguistic clearly still Two towards

than

traditional like clear one's aidos examples own people. we find join and oc was an

present passages, subjective to the however, as Solon

terms offer of of be At

are of

not the

applied. trend

however, evaluation opinions should at least. not

actions The

without novelty since it the of

reference this is as trend, old

other 5.75.1 off to

over-emphasized, that

Corinthians, against

having

already

set

expedition

their changed NS i o -rotft that but action sense, in fact, say, need to the that

minds TK (((c

withdrew, Whatever not just,

the Athenians, 9&v1tS >& eji (L otjroVL p\/ , for the opinion the grounds we are left in no doubt of in them. in the an Had their interpretation justice, with

expedition it which was an is the

Corinthians' important, and

own that

was

abstract they,

important what might

consideration other seen of participants that

considered they avoid

enterprise such as of would their as

might the being suggest concern their

have

commonplaces the has

imputation in completing

cowardice, what one in

importance etc. had act not

successful quite to do the what

begun who here

opposite is right.

course The

anyone

Corinthians

consciences

dictate.

The

remarks

of

Artabanos

at

7.10d.

2 might

be

ra

,L( Ev

(os /A. et%rr`d &vkEVtr6. wc uc-t

compared:

i'k.

k) e 0V " Et pat

44 6
OE-k C-(
T'IS T_11A1

W AA
EV

eVa. VTlUD'
C 1( dl

VeA
C VS,

tL

E&%A EvTeA
74 GVV4.

1"
tac 'u

vV

G4 1
S6

'1

Ta/as ,r. rMV)

r d-(, V This argument, reflects lies of of arbiter ignored, failure one success the original of success and ruled has done own the in fe u cc'/ attributed

% 6-t 0L
to explicit

GViEu-

h 1- c1 E-rrre',Tc, Nve11,%c EjeIKt-)

% F1Sv)cvr. r- . Persian nobleman, in Greece. disregard more 46 of an aged

of

KxK,

plausibly Its novelty

contemporary its or

developments and in or complete

results, quality as is of the thus one's that

failure, plan, and

favour

intention. of of matters one's led to

of stress on the 47 Popular opinion kalon at is and aischron, knowthat

failure,

possibility out: one's what best,

aidos here own

criticism the

ledge chance,

awareness

not

one's

shortcomings,

failure.

The now

word to

nemesis divine von Erffa

occurs anger, it (p. 184)

at has

1.34.1, virtually

but

referring no relevance 601-2,

exclusively to E. Qr. our 1361-2.48

theme:

compares

S. Phil.

NOTES

TO

CHAPTER

SIX.

1. as that also

In

that

Herodotos ostracism, historian legal

goes it has in

on seems mind

to

describe likely Atimi and

Aristodemos' that a, the this however, social that social is

atimie all might sanctions Spartan see the releagainst been one

social the

most here.

denote be

disfranchisement, by law. by Law, the if the to be word On the as For this did this and occasion of falling, thus

could cowards

prescribed were punished Spartan sense of

possibility well our as

legal 42-6. in

atimia, however,

MacDowell, precise vant, those aspect of for

purposes, is legal only one in one of his

passage take will only

scarcely action have

even

Spartans cowards,

considered of their

disapproval, which might danger

manifestation who had

a reaction or was

aidos short

fallen,

in

fellows'

requirements. 2. 3. 4. On this See again question, MacDowell, of nomos cf. pp. 31-5 loc. in cit.. Hdt., 20-54 see J. A. S. Evans, and Athenraum above.

On the

senses

1965,142-53,

Ostwald,

Nom os,

passim,

Giraudeau,

447

Notions 5. For

Juridigues, this und 42, interpretation Physis, makes the king

120-33. of the passage, Nomos see Basileus, of Greece see ), Heinimann, p. 115; brave. Heinimann, n. b. On

gmos 102.1

29-35, all as

Gigante, the the

nomos to

inhabitants Persians' p. 149. Kerferd

obedience p. 34n. 6. their indication the historian and to See of the See

nomos, (ed.

Gigante,

P. 116, 111-2,

Evans, in

Gigante, Legacy, of

Dihle and

Sophists One 3.38.1, another its clear

and

59-60, this rebukes points best. XFE S .c Spartans' relationship Philologus out

Giraudeau, is the for

164-5,167-8. passage ridiculing considers oc J Ws VrwJ nomos to at

attitude

where nation's own

Kambyses that 0e each

nomoi, nomoi 6a. aspect it see 7. 8. 8a. that honour out of (and

people corQ the ideas

be 104.4, the

a, rcL aret of

On the

social

e and these

which sophistic

promotes thought),

Dihle, Cf.

1962,209-10. 35-6, Dihle, p. 59, and cf. Evans, 149-50.

Heinimann, and is 316 no

PP. 288 There the in fear,

above. contradiction the that Spartans, the king's a proper races of out regard of do between have the a code fight ideas of only between by Mardonios

essential like and

Persians, battle,

subjects distinction (as

provided and

we make their may fight

Persians at 9.48):

proper Persians

subject out fight above,

made for

Persian

honour, 9. 10. 46 11. two 149. deal

but cfWvJ On In and For Homer, 286

subject

peoples cf.

fear. below, see PP-428,430-2. also (besides pp. 268n.

p. 424, and

cf.

1.2.235,7.96,8.163, , the meaning "genitals",

above. in cf. 2, these

aidofa

passages) Most with of

1.108.1,2.30.4,36.3,37.2,48.2-3,104.2-4,3.103, the references or are other in book and most of these

circumcision see How Lloyd's Wells,

Egyptian ad locc..

ritual

practices.

On these, 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. See Cf. See Cf. Cf. Cf.

commentary, ad locc..

and

P. 424 Waters,

above. Herodotus above. above. above. the Historian, 129-30.

PP. 310-1

pp. 301-2,330-1 pp. 28 and 34

448

18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. "make may, as have 24.

Above, See Cf.

pp. 424

and Jc

428. af

n. 8 above. 3.155.2, and cv&J above. see also Lexicon, about but the to an -rc
'1L-/14J

'A V(uvs
above. but i appears

ry rt

or Koc,

pp. 426 On the The a

428

meaning of which, dcLvK -rr"t c--v phrase fuss" (so make 1 and Powell, a fuss 7.1.1,

pp. 10-3 occurs,

to

mean

s. v. lTcttW insult phrase standards to

A. I. 6). one's not of

One

however, at 2.121e. any See

honour, seem 80-6, to

does

fundamental de Romilly,

reference

honour.

REG 1971,314-37,

Giraudeau,

Waters, 25. 26. also 27. 28. new See

105-6. above, p. 106n. as Xerxes' 127. motive for attacking Greece, see

On honour p. 427 On aidos Not ruler, only but downfall

above. in does Hdt. to this the passage, woman's also his reports ancestor's see desire an below, for oracle usurpation pp. 437-8. revenge which of install attributes his master's a

Kroisos' prerogatives 29. 30. by to due the 31. 32. Cf. The

(1.91.1). 7.158.1, kind of at the to Gelon's anaideia 7.16.1, reply to the by considers Fv status ambassadors Pythios is himself from rejected unworthy pays and Greece.

manifested

Artabanos sit king. Cf. E. g. on

royal the

he where (oJC throne in

va$ };

Artabanos himself

respect

divergence

between

Giraudeau, 3.48, where fury, and to the

p. 91. Corinthians' Oroites, avenge insulted himself on resentment by of a hvbrisma; decides, (! ); a personal of desire (on as a 6.67.2 -

3.120.3-4, in his

Mitrobates,

Polykrates of

Demaratos as vengeance;

Leotychides, 6.73.1,

humiliation Kleomenes'

enemy O'fi' -'

resentment on his the body body

A*4WLIM. o}; a dead Romilly, 7.225,9.22 33. pides 34. Cf. Arguments (above,

and

7.238 by

and p. 333; kind

9.79.2,

orrI. VI3 1 to humiliate see in de

opponent

maltreating on the

which

REG 1971, and 24). of

a prize

war, in

see

this

are

particularly

common

Euri-

pp. 363-84). p. 7.

Waters,

449
35. 36. 37. 38. 39. would cern probably that one It pp. 432-3 Cf. ibid.. See The above, woman, (see for her pp. 97n. 35 in fact, and reacts 126 as she Plutarch's is shamed In to (w iC w/ yvv( von above. Erffa, P. 181.

pp. 432-3 honour,

above) seeks

revenge. but and in this

and, out of coni. xv%10'" lc 10.2 is a disgraced the implies woman's to of her cry reac-

passive will feel of

("disgraced"), aidos, her

be

instance her is

consciousness out. tion. 40. 41. tion Shutters at the Glasgow, idea for Cf. There in Waters, is George seems

disgrace then,

inhibits that aidos

impulse part

certain,

110-1. an identical Douglas 1901). have concealment Brown's, Brown, known his abcess The of House an identical the Gilbert have condiGreen Murray taken

with of

(London, would

a protege Hdt., from and this

may

Mrs. Gourlay's

passage.

42.
43. 44. 45. 46.

See
See Two See On

1.86:
Crucial above, the

2,138.2,2.141.6,172.4,5.7.
(and 249-62 in passim), Herodotus, 352 above. Decisions p. 427. of this passage to contemporary 28-31.

pp. 185,248

relationship

1962, Philologus p. 217. see Dihle, for e ,&wws 47 n. i r)ct wj be variatio to seems simply . 8.144.1 and von Erffa, p. 183. 48. See also Giraudeau, on phthonos p. 70 (and 71-2 thought,

here:

cf. ).

in

Hdt.

450
7.

THUCYDIDES.

Thucydides and vative tive in cur, the the verb of aidoios, sense however, of y cv

uses

the

substantive does find its not

aidos occur. into

only The the

once, only is the

at other the

1.84.3, deriadjecplural does as a J'Xvy s on as a oc-

aideisthai to twice pudenda. it aischune: is

aidos

way (1.6.5,2.49.8) In the clear (&6l claims

work in

used in it

neuter aidos

passage that

which is

quite

regarded

synonym the

1r> E ftoY is

. t re! x ta etc., 7(, wi x eJ objective

other of

vxoc hand,

Archidamos. often, subjective are the derived as

Aischune

are

found in aidos both

quite its

synonym senses. 1.84.3, ship aischos, of the

aischune that since aidos seems

and intimate from to to treat the

Given and between it terms At the

and only those

aischune reflects terms to as in

interchangeable relationaischros/ instances study various deserve in it which seems are is works to none posof

at

this and

legitimate above as to

continue relevant previous ideas

mentioned same which time, seem enquiry will

aidos. periphrases included of sible We have gradual several a change not it die with our

chapters which

present several be

be

in terms that

our

and

passages where

occurs the ideas

considered, we are

with

which from a long

concerned

present.

seen one, different in out

that effected

the

shift over

aidos period

to

aischune in the

a of reflects does use the term

authors. usage. Thucydides, frequency to to the explain

This

development other other, does.

probably hand, later For this aidos authors

everyday after

On the and than the he

greater sought 1

reason, of

some with for to and the were

have

virtual method prefers "more saw

exclusion and aischune distinctly as of an outlook.

reference example, ads thinks search the

historian's that latter historian he is

Shorey, r6l .cis .: in

believes the the

and

because that for case, for for

ethical", obfuscation if this

aidos

a rational it would is be of

explanation strange such or to of that frequent not. be either

events: the

practically as any than or a real aischune. there

synonymous motive case

aischune action, considering

occurrence is

rational aidos

Nor

"more

ethical"

No substantial

difference

meaning

connotation

451

is so

unambiguously far, and a reasons while linguistic for

apparent we may trend his

in well out

any

passage that person. aischunee

we have Thucydides al

considered has exagthe seem

agree of

gerated real scarcely

preference, aigCoV

preferring

and r

discoverable.

The of well

sole a debate as

instance in

of which

aidos

in

the

work

occurs aischron are in the in is

in and of work book the

the

middle as 2

aidos/aischune, notably is sophrosyne, a key word greatest character Spartan

kalon, greatest

other

terms, Sophrosyne

the as one, major and

importance. but its and its

a whole, where point, the ap3

importance to the of to at

is the

probably Spartan of the

centrality where

efficacy the term

approach, thereto, are made of by the

plicability Reference thians with rasted as

sophrosyne is

disputed. the

Spartan

sophrosvne where Spartan

first

Corin-

1.68.1, to their

possession affairs dealings denote go lack is with little on of to to

virtue but contHere, "good their and they the repu-

regard with

internal in their may

admitted, outsiders. more criticize than

amathia

elsewhere, 4 In sense". for their

sophrosvne 1.69 their the

Corinthians and with urging

allies end

speech sense of their of

quietism (71.7) honour,

initiative, appeal live up to

a conventional them

to the

Spartan tations

forefathers.

is It vl( himself. tion of his

to

this

Swti kcal He and good

view of (oci immediately counsel points by the

the

Spartan 'c

character cww the and, importance in

that (79.2),

Archidamos, addresses of up deliberathis part

Ei\/i9, L (80.1-2), to the

stresses

summing

speech, urged

danger

approach

Corinthians

of the more (82.5): "

J ), eo rW

precipitate

0tvr& Ott It feat. is clear The

t-k (.
rX

4c
q l &, that

TFnw.

1 10/,. -r&L -r'" /-rr Y4% Pr-R'^eO9dK&V6i

t' ow11V(sc. et1i'v/TtPo/ Kaut a'ix t .J concern here for r1J T refers careful (l ExG'rGvv1 to the

Tp

/441 j (), V. oC of elsede-

disgrace

Spartans'

'preparation,

where avoid

seen

as

sophrosyne, a desire

thus which

also might

contains be

a desire as

to aidos.

disgrace,

construed

452

Archidamos' as of the

next

point should

develops beware so should at of

the

idea

of as

disgrace: a possible being

>K

just outcome into

Spartans

defeat they others'

L

over-hasty by-their
acl

action, own
VolvSe t .c

avoid
d

stung of
/v j

action

aischune
M (6C-vL

charges
'rro

cowardice:
TKxV t rfXV -tV

'TCIq\X&V5

). 83.11 6Zv. ct(1 . csoccrw Pe Kota tL KM . c. (1.84.1). s6rxvvo(Ef

k , q,

C'

of "a t .

kLr ir cvA,

wJ,

%'

Whereas aischune passages Spartans is the return

at of he

82.2 his

Archidamos audience to be at

had the

attempted prospect the same their This it is

to of

arouse defeat,

the in lest these the

moves

forestall

feeling, present idea is

should

persuaded as

that

inactivity implicit which Ei p in they tKvru

generally speech at of

regarded the

cowardice. and (f

120.3:

Corinthians, -4 rote otvcC

CovwI

one to ErrW,

j&4d1 rv,x
-1( the their tially and the to, take . ..... to agathos argument heroic steps

stVKIw
They avoid at ideal to unless being which this

Jr
then

aL Kw
go on to

vS E is /wr/
enlarge 5 its in upon The appeal

c-ev7S
the duty of of essenimportance to the

disgrace point the them they considered act

(122.2-3). lies agathos out, as to and the be

that wipe

should the

resent implication

insults is wish that

Spartans, risk not

Corinthians agathoi. to of This

them the 83.1 the

is at

assumption and 84.1.

Archidamos is, then, of the

attempts something Corinthians as of

counteract a tension

There values Spartan

arete-based although takes that

and it

between 6 sophrosyne: by is Archidamos, as

sophrosyne, of the regard (or fear the aischune) is in

represented

account others

disgrace, attitude thus both

seen indicative to both

possible of caution

may Aid os and

same

as lead

anandria. and to the more. The idea haste, deny its

can driven certain of the

Archidamos

to-excite

aidos and

and thus once

applicability ambivalence

circumstances, concept is apparent

traditional

of

good also

counsel exhibits suggested 82.5

which

Archidamos

consistently in that to good to the at is

recommends 84.1 sense, the

a certain by

ambivalence, opposed

conduct while at

aischune and good

aischune

sense

converge

453

same at danger of

end.

There

is

a very Phrynichos into

close

echo also

of

the out

former against

attitude the a result

8.27.2-3, of of

where being disgrace:

speaks

forced

ill-considered

action

as

fear

J 1 irrE(E' 1) c,
KlVfvvcvE K 4t(J ^

-rw K, (w
sv. v'TC'tX act( wP

1 vt-. -L7 t-'I'`

eu4 r. c.l E-I V4I ! l of

K% "pN S t'Lot
VeGt" & T&V '' OVV` A--- Tae

'hl'Jctovs

K. C. t

r
&U '

vac ' uv a, 1 1 c "V

/vt, \/W Tw oc l , c a'

F} r e-t Kk
et XX
'1[ l

rtIU vv
-rw 1. %, YLr-f w
y EV k ttV is

K.C4
ct vOw
VIU4

-TIALV

"`c r<--f c
ToL

eVfr rE
-ff'

E-lOc.l
vs

/&OCv )ICOIPT! rcVt eK

TT a(.

'f t 1tVv rV't'vys k660 i<cvttL%VV)

" 'f%v'
cA .

'

''j
K6.

'1C-(, 1 E'1CcxEl/EIJ
ktVtlvrvS

K/ /

This

passace

c 'concentr'ates

LCV

on

sensitivity vity the for in the

to

popular

opinion. of that

facts 8

and It also is others aischron

deprec hints aischron, may

ates at

oversubjectiin that one of Phrythe

evaluation which and is able to

which that is

attitude retreating,

recognizes that this

criticize

regardless unhelpful: it is not be of it

circumstances, nichos to is

explicitly decide for

rejected himself

as that

aischron seen the just as at disas

retreat/wtTK or

novel, sophists, easy fl. goes graceful which criticism. ignore their to

Woe-t(ev . This need not, dependent necessarily on the first of that and refer pointing come Thus about he is all retreat, secondly to the to because even because traditional a greater as not but to to a result simply rather his is Agamemnon by night,

however, opinions finds is

deny

14.80-1,9 on to in might

Phrynichos idea and of urging that

., immediately defeat

aischron

is

more

concrete

aischron fear of to

a misplaced the Athenians to

popular sense of

opinion, shame

attempting object,

channel just as dis-

a more convince by of haste criticism

important

Archidamos grace tion of than

attempts defeat the

Spartans a more of their

that pressing caution.

the

caused prospect both

considera-

In the

the

speeches

of

men good The

sense

and

prudence

are seeking this

of to im-

utmost

importance. Spartan (1.120.5):

Corinthians, attempt to

however, argue against

overcome portance

slowness,

'(AGM

<

yo

Ka-'

CVW(b'&VT.

C&X-e&/

1V

tVO'VT"VV

454
13
le

rvVT#C

KacrW

(3w(a TOOV.

Jc &t / Gvr(.

ETl 1 V/

1t-;
1

-L )

K. e -r&6t

dc/Kwvrot .

E-V01Voct CJ s&vk
This 7.10d. passage 2,10 in of its is virtually it that good

t- I i1YW3

FI77

the uses

converse

of

that

at to in is

Herodotos limit the

similar whereas Here,

vocabulary Artabanos there the content, have a plan is

importance stresses remarkable Artabanos the that the plan's essential success Corinthians

counsel,

Herodotos nothing " for effect denying or to kalon), the

importance. either in that or the

however, or failure of what

language or

where on

denied

success excellence

any (thus

worth or failure

determine

aischron to refer

use AlIxK6? S issue.

traditionally

eventual

At

1.84.2-3

Archidamos described in of as their

goes rk

on rvrJ

to

explain 12 ,

how

the

Spartans' stability in both they that their of a thein

va/

caution, and the yield the better others. oretical system of

-rVXf-

maintains excess to on,

equilibrium enjoyment to

state, fortune this

preventing and the he into or extent goes

good

which means against

misfortunes: are king in not either then the

caution, forced the praise to

Spartans

easily by

action the

judgement The

censure approach

proceeds organization (84.3):

give of

this the

basis

state

and
D';

its
K! /

education
tlkO. Itk

CA

9-1

GJ>td(

TG

E^KOtt01I

/,

tJ
5 o(, Tt

rt

ociw

aYWS'ii'xFI(T&f

L/ peixw1

t-v xt"c
41'tCt( v W: a.
1, , t,

Ewct
Cft1 o/ iYoL kD T& N

ot6E'rrro/ JW is
(oc / aJ -r[
11 (1tC CFViCC

'1['ar t o

F rorIrt

-/rwV VaMwJ
"fi

1S

rrW( ICOV J %/ o(

)/

Wx

e' . "! /o JE-'rt' a1/ J KK CJV&TVL ' `w Ksch w

L% of 73

Ia

VrZ: SOf -r
a

Twl

"i uh t
7/ EW

wt'1lV
va f rlJ l

U!, /0L

rT

J
%

acvct KS
'7i'

-rwi

'TrAx-

Txe.
so

r'lt'i rL
nOrW

Vrt_
c1 L *CAeeC.

1<14

G ('(C1. T1 Tp'

.11

sjT5$e

This line lained

is of

a complex thought that his that (T1 is

and

difficult clear. caution to This the

Passage, Archidamos leads to

13

but has

the just

general expand Spartan has two he

fairly

people's moderation OVV ). tv &ti

moderation, of however, the

attributes education

discipline

education,

455

parallel prudent. in only both, first second. tan the

results: The clauses, in origin

it of

renders both ... of is be

the these

Spartans qualities de

both is and

warlike then

and explained

occurs and

-rv /AA -V first the

while is

aidos found in to the of Sparasin the

these,

sophrosyne with is is also an

since'aidos it must the

associated that it

sopjosvne relevant explanation has in long

clause, Indeed,

whole

passage with is then,

sophrosyne, and manner

a concept this here. association 14 Aidos,

which is

aidos

been

sociated, direct Spartan

expressed closely

a particularly relevant to

sophrosyne. is part

The and

Spartans' aidos (here

overall equated thus

characteristic, with seems of occurs This poetic importance of sophrosyne the aischune) to be the

then, is

sophrosyne, of term, that in and martial, an associin of sophthat educa-

rosyne. it tion, rather ation covers

Sophrosyne the entire aidos civic with with while virtue the

wider discipline to

effect only virtue. the its

Spartan in

whereas than of

relation reflects archaic, martial cover

perhaps and in the the to

aidos

perhaps context aspects nature and between closeness remarks on

specifically Homer, civic of the

use its

wider

probably and

reflects

more

fashionable political links

term

theoretical aidos here his and mean city's

contexts. sophrosyne, that it is

to suitability greater 15 traditional Both the however, not only and with that their

particular

Archidamos' we are dos,

warlike

qualities

concerned. is Here, social

The idea ever,

promotion which martial is

of as

bravery old as is says, not or, of the

through. Greek placed has appear at

of

course, itself. and

an howcontext.

literature in a civic of to if but attitude, to it

virtue

Bravery, this, others' to the

Archidamos however, does

a share simply

aidos/aischune: refer does, that of of which to it fear refers fellow and of not

disapproval, disapproval since are with martial

least,

outsiders sophron

one's aidos

Spartiates, bravery concern tans'

constituents, the praise or

specifically blame of does

excludes non-Spartans. contain an

excessive The element Sparof

aidos

presumably

456

fear tion tense

of

the

disgrace their king

of

defeat

or

cowardice, that of it

but is others.

the not

moderaso in-

which as to

commends by the

means taunts

be

influenced

Much attitude which seen aidos, tion. in take is the

more of

importantly, moderation obedience major part of

aidos which to

is is the to is then, of

related

to

the

more

general and thus 17 and

promotes as 18 the as

developed by education 16 is laws. Education national

contributor sophrosyne,

Spartan values

sophrosyne, and statutes account to

character, a product seen as of that educaby an education is produced society: of it does not but Spartan to to of of the indi-

Spartan the opinions

an based

excessive on it

of the

odbiders, of not

obedience involves and In and

internal deliberation, are

constraints but superior a part

society; point vidual syne, is of

rational the all thus and nomoi this,

excess, important, in of is not shows

always as as

cleverness.

aidos,

sophroone's

emerges political is quite

a product

upbringing relation haps it

a social to

environment. very so plausible, specific: but 20 other may also

this

Demokritos to be

Hussey's 19 but perthe passage

possible sophistic and ideas, on

certainly such as

influence, even and the it Antiphon, is also is than

thinkers, have that to the be pro-

Protagoras similar influence to fifth anything century

pounded sophistic related of late

possible too the general

passage concrete

more

general

climate

thought.

At army

2.11.4-5 in the and already than

Archidamos field certain quoted. ads, success

again

urges prior remarks time, stresfed

caution, to on the this

this first occasion it is

time

on

an of

immediately of 21 which in his This is battle:

invasion recall fear, factor

Attika, those rather in

however, as an

important

ensuring
-rv v

'kO'CrAJ
-rrkE&Vic, S ccL: c v E & i C IE Vt1 u. " Tt, oc1 el

-a-x^H613 c1e1J
C6vvvvrocs y r -t'Co1 tt PPToc? ,r

tv`J
aIrKEvovs , T-L, 14-H / VW/

Kxrc cv

frr d a ,ac-vs6re tvc, rw CSe w eft

The association context, martial of 22 aidos as is with the fear opposition is traditional of

LC&
in and

the

c valK`i .

aidos

"daring":

457

thus urges well

it on as

seems his being or on the

quite men is

possible akin to to the when fear fear of of

that aidos. fear action going

the In of

fear

which

Archidamos aidos, may denote based or aspect he as a

particular, disgrace, for,

related hesitancy simple

reluctance either on that

is toofar

called (or it is

"daring") in in this

a more aidos

precise is often be

criticism,

and

considered

inefficacious

certain the his book fear earlier 1, this towards it reside saw

circumstances. recommends remarks passage hesitancy has been does in will about

Archidamos salutory,

clearlytbelieves but, and together sophrosyne Spartan and in these as

that with in

caution, indicate the name

aidos

a considerable discipline 23 suggested, of

tendency and, may

prudence, qualities the

plausibly of well the as

something them, as

Spartans' their

weaknesses, strengths.

historian

These remarks

speeches of

of

Archidamos, Spartan like the in the city use of king

taken in

collectively, a different in 1.84.3, in like the

recall context: also

the at asso-

another

S. A1.1071-86 ciates and the discipline

Menelaos, in

Archidamos and of the

discipline terms literary and nature promote

army, fear historical seem to com25 the so releperceiand

coincidence in striking. contemporary and is on also the on the the is

aidos, and the

sophrosyne kings reflect munities but it

speeches 24 Both debate forces

Menelaos on which that of the

Archidamos of social Spartans, authority, have as political

cohesion, and and

significant fostering and

both

are to to

remarks on fear, to them.

obedience seem at least

aidos

sophrosyne, in Sparta,

a special Athenians

vance ved

conditions 26

We have Archidamos 1.86.2 thian difference ttu&4W that -rv

already on of the the

seen

that

the way

Corinthians to check the

take

issue

with At

correct ephors, that 0Xjr AA,

Athenians. up opinion the as

one position

Sthenelaidas, this difference which 1yt&s

taking of is V. rt

Corina IV

expresses regarding

course &p. -l

truly Thus icoe

sophron he denies /is distin-

""" XXoV at

of

sophrosyne

Archidamos which called , Just all. as Archidamos,

then,

vl had to

458

guish so so hron

(at

84.1

and king

84.3)

between that really

two

kinds of interest

of action at

aidos/aischun, designated The whole

Sthenelaidas by it his

suggests is

a course not sophron

all. in

debate, definitions of who those use

seems, of terms

reflects 27 words, both to

sophistic as the well as

accurate relativity and to those

a sense

of

the

particular

situation

them.

Throughout is given desire

the greatest

debate

in

book

1, as to and

while the

it

is

sophrosvne which the

which Pelo-

prominence most like time those

quality disgrace him ill-prepared

ponnnesians the tant. aischron their as with. although part, aischron It is they

would to

appropriate avoid support by

to

themselves, is to also avoid importhe on it forthhonour,

maintain and may be the they

Archidamos which

who

seek

occasioned Corinthians should to as to not both how

action regard

while that thus

and punish

Sthenelaidas the to Athenians maintain be

important

sides this

disagree

should

achieved.

The at

motivation 1.122.2-3,
1j+/7

of where
Tvl
r1

the

Corinthians they
j Et

receives
1.
F!

further
r1/

expression
7

explain:
Kr("4
A ' 0.", bluff

KOVt
tot 10

f(K/
Ole dEp

vor/
V$

-r

Dvrief

#1 or Gil /flo

oc 1<dVYotL
/'V

c rl)
wX4 IL x

of K
o)rw

A)

tOLa, 0V (Ovt/ou. a"1 C$p

v' }CorrtGToeft/ {

i-i
4V

j -ro-S E%o1VOvv/w k'X I -rCo+c

W c rloel(, w ( (&L, V A'V1

-r oc r)(ELJ

c.

C COvS
c w, r/ cJ 'torinthians, C. OL1,4. /k and that

cEc

i LVv AC j

nt-(O

wvt-bct
ov cy (+

o -r J
it

d s( 'floor w ICovt ou-rv I Eoic"c

X Fv46
v

Pb Artet. oVJIt I; c 1 -rzvj will mean from in this Fdt slavery which

wlo r
VV ,

TV 0cW14 ws

Id^tc then, be

For

the

at.
to

t1 /
in

defeat

for it is

the posis and is the admit treat-

defeated, sible aischron, Athens revealed only

even

a position tend the the will their

one's since in one. S:

fortunes the cities

could of for

direction are other that, and many states since thus in to

Peloponnese opinion say of either be

Concern

people acquiesce the or that The in

Peloponnesians their ing out inferiority, them of badly,

humiliation must justified fail

Athenians the

Peloponnesians then,

retaliate aidos

cowardice.

Corinthians,

experience

459

with oration tion that also

regard which at one once.

to

both they

their see then as go

present inevitable on to

condition if refer to they the

and do

the

deteriac-

not take

They not here.

familiar and

should

relevant

disgrace 28

one's

forefathers,

precept is ads

The tional

Corinthians terms, to of

thus and, the

express indeed,

themselves they make to to faced the this win see

in

thoroughly clear the in their

tradi-

references their them dom point as or

past. they that liberty

Attempting profess which of 30 that all

Spartans dilemma fathers29-

to facing freethe to

view, to the

the

identical slavery, of Spartan

their of

cities points

Hellas, are worse

dissolution arouse their

tyrannies, aidos

these should

intended than

they

appear

fathers. insults, may as we saw in Herodotos, 31 this occurs phrase and , where sent the the Athenians from Ithome, are away helot lor: oir and

Resentment be with expressed the

of

wrongs b4cvOl as meaning resentful help K, c;t

or

-ff cLt <b a-t. at at in 1.102.4, being

same as their -

described although requested C the bj

crushing

o ,cv1 wNj connexion unworthy

` Ctcv&4 -rt cc r Again, Sic-tV... -w-rtivrt, -TI (&-i'j14 between of one's status.

had been revolt c wYowrEj vT I x1cf ov c (w6cvTfs treatment makes felt clear to

Later Athenian and the too 'it

in

book

1 Perikles of

delivers that of the

a speech Corinthians he At in is

which at

is

the 1.120-4,

couterpart soon becomes which issue

apparent affected of peace

that them. or war

motivated for of

by

many

of he

concerns sees the

141.1, terms

example, freedom or

slavery:

ocTIJ Yale -r4 (L

Kaci w(L$ E Trl Toe (ULl v

wVr
TwV .

gvvkwJ

vj'Ti-

(T

C
t>i

cXl
3

a'

For

Athens to Like to

to

give

in

to

Peloponnesian would, he claims,

demands imply Perikles to preserve

without her inferihis

recourse ority. audience

arbitration the go Corinthians, to war at

' therefore, least partly

urges their

460

honour he refers

in

the to that defend it by

01-C.

face

of

enemy is

insults. to and the -K

Later war victory former -r

/tF the

in based

the on

same the and

speech same that to

a positive defeat one's means

Kart As

inducement aischron against latter

K opt

premiss, one
kvf

kalon,

must
vv

time of the

increase
wV .1 TL'v(vrM(144.3).

and seek wJrtt-irrwJ

-t -L -T

X(-C 'Ti c, was the

lUL wT1 with 0-

Lr1

c -Tt Eel oc. ref-

case

Corinthians,

lections ments to

like

these

lead

him.

to

one of

of

the

conventi. one's

onal inducefather's

reputation.: 2.11.2

the valour, 144.4).

importance

maintaining

At

and these

9 it two

is points,

the

turn the the

of need glory
Ti'

Archidamos to to live be up won

WW

to to in

express the

pre-

cisely tion of

reputa-

one's
tSt KNtG

father

and

victory:

. r. V t S

ThV

-Vboree

X [wie e,vs

LvKdwl oC,
S 3V iICC

rE

wV

a a"Jrwv Tos
avrES

7S 'VtTEat ws .
cf "cv

TVIr"T1J

_I['iCLV
Cd CV PLj

6To

Koci

OL r&L
e +( eK

j T-& T'( 7Vt.

'1'WV p

Koc-t
Ie Ire(

v)

t.\/ of v rvL3
0E...

&

of

oPWavTWV ICV

Unlike of the

Perikles, duty to explicit to aidos the

however, glory the

Archidamos of basis to to the previous of one's

combines generations, own its stake,

the

reminder itself with present The all, an a

appeal more

on

reputation, that own once a very linking where the the

reference should doxa, he bad, indeed. perhaps his the for strive

requirement

generation Spartans' for good to

preserve is at

reputation. and for

suggests, and this With

or

constitutes Archidamos' 4.92.7, not -r( rj to

.1

powerful of past Theban, and

appeal present Pagondas,

/,

aidos

we might urges where

compare
le

countrymen ae rraA are

ocrrn been

KovreX

in

that (who are

they

have

handed

down before)

from

immediately

generations previous 32 to the present. has

mentioned

Also say in on

in about whose

book

2,

Perikles' and the the

Funeral At is rather

Speech 42.4

a great told

deal that

to those

honour honour off

disgrace. oration

we are by on their by the

delivered, than The

concentrating own very safety, fact To. of

warding '10.0'

a. jx6&4 Tov koCjv t.

enemy

dead,

461

their they les result like

death, bring urges of those

Cv

escape glory his the who to audience aischune, have

the the

charge city, to the

of and

cowardice. in the next this avoid

BY doing chapter glory disgrace, is

so Perikthe of men

remember desire (43.1):

that to

died

Tx/ KaAv
vn. t v+. vavs
GV KOt1 K. Ct O EGVfo( C jrocv1b cr.

i, /
Gtl
VA Gir m

zh
tvt

(sc. &1Vwc
9(V(S 6 Off)

Xt S )
'T'K
AC, YTo( 9 tS

WvrES

(o&1 YtYvWYKGYTL-s

ON 6 VVUM K064 '71-FIe 4 7?/U

(rV &U I'(

Glory, rience are of-r

'Cc-r13 J J,, / -rc'%hi.V re oVYUS KM -rjS r [teeass .. eeowIv S-E . TTk-eLKIA4 VGI Kocd\ L(vV li -r( C, o"%r1 K ) is won by men who know their then, duty and who expeaischune probably Ecvr. at to in c the (=aidos) be taken will of and also arete idea it claim the is when closely in action. together, These since occasion of that and part to the of its two points

awareness a'dos/ duty, while

battle prospect itself, must the

presumably dereliction the be which of clear to the of the discipline considered belongs the

aischune ad

s/aischune promoted, Mention back to the has he as the group, of

cohesion of a soldier's brings

thereby duty. us

city

familiar and

community that, loyalty the city for of as of

honour the

within polis and be

Perikles,

a powerful that

members, will and

expects major family.

honour as

a whole oneself

a consideration

honour

one's

At

44.4

it in

is urging to 46,

to

the the

collective older by

honour members the the in the of

of the the

the

family

that who

he have

refers lost In civic lic of it

S

community dead to namely the have

sons chapter

be

consoled which to education are described the forms

eukleia conclusion battle,

won. the a pub-

speech, glory,

inducements burial the is

Ti

bravery at

and

fallen, said,
y1. rt.

produce
el, I( TZ, L )

best
KOet

for the state's expense sons is : Ex the as erTJS , and these, UK citizens - &L S 1<i- yr I
NCI CT-LL "jro trjFv&V6 LV

0 vO(C -S

To is not time,

be the

a good good however,

citizen of the the glory it

is polis to seems

thus as be that

a competitive a whole won he by which individuals. believe

activity, Perikles At that

but stresses, the

it

simply

same

does

competition

462 for expression Spartan which

C.UK Ev4w

among

the

citizens The is the

community. where ing it

these can only athla 0ha o'cet-Tj S recurs way under

'R'

be at

good

for

the

2.87.9, and punish

of

rewarding
e

bravery

cowardice
Kit

is
oI /

discussion:
I'JortV GJ vt Kd Kw vd1

dt
Ip
The reticent ferences reward Spartan but the the or

eoc ti TES
L 0C %Ii
the

c
L fe 01,01,

X07
Tl/IJCOVfKI

roc
tLS

-r7 jr( &T V6y

more

he

Ir(C41KovrL

OASts

T15
e &T7S-

Peloponnesian than

commanders Athenian the and two punish athla of these

are

characteristically but, their for all

statesman, cities the and

the

difboth the

between brave

ideologies, As in Athens,

cowardly. may include

Peloponnesian value also

material and the

benefits, athla As the

wider

is

honorific, less tangible

presumably regards language rather example the

encompass for

other,

rewards. here, penalities, encounter below. 33

punishments strongly simple the

cowardice specific and we of

mentioned legal shall cowards

used than of

suggests disapproval, punishment

an

statutory

At

2.62.3

Perikles of and

combines is based

two

appeals with the idea

to

os:

one

is

the

prospect tions, to are: ...

OL

unfavourable the other by

comparison on in to

previous that His it actual

generais aischron words V Vi V AA'

admit

weakness

giving

others.

wY NX t 11- -Tro"T4 % <0-4

o rCovwJ

E-te t'3 K"

(/V -rCol ' C\

1-K
It so is

. ct
to owes to be what give of the deprived one up

..

tJOL fk wd J r.
one efforts has, of in and

Kord j rk a.
even

uJ

/ X,? Lt,
aischron one when

r gy c ua c e eXC, vrws
of to what the has one's

vws 0-4 KTw\. rvx r. cc

more forecase enIt than and one's that

fathers, tails is to lack degree goes and

Tt

since a betrayal

possessions of to the one's lose former at least

reputation claims, because the latter made citizens : usie

S7 'r&'
l

predecessors. what shows reveals Perikles to win one has

more fail of

aischron, to acquire initiative of ambition. urge disgrace

%

Perikles more, while Having his fellow (64.6)

/GI'( oc TW

weakness

a proper then glory is

this

point, to strive /4.tkko/

M., Tt

on avoid

to

tS Ttro
le
-tw

V 01 To Muir (

KAc (,J -rr i. vavn$

Mill r(GC

. ..

463 States, the men make the to of and plicitly. view in it then, of book clear do individuals, and for the the the least in

act people 1. The that empire, was

very like last

much

as

at Corinthians in maintg,,,

Perikles two

spokesparticular, nance of

passages motive

quoted, the

a major and the time This

Athenian go her to war,

thus that is

for

Athenians' city theme refer enjoyed of the often

readiness as a result history, and ex-

pre-eminence. which

a major spokesmen

a point'to 34

Athenian

Athenian of the

success place and poses they are

at

Pylos

in of

425 the

B. C.,

their

fortification on the island of

blockade considerable with of both

Spartiates problems for of to the

Sphakteria, faced loss whom and an as of

the defeat

Spartans, and for the

the

ignominy citizens valuable

a number they important sent of to them

important constitute of

enemy, of it

would

proof Accordingly, peace their

success their clear

source to

propaganda. to is sue one which for for of the

ambassadors that and has avoidance they brought point

Athens

make chief

disgrace the an renown

objectives, success to terms

Athenians' them to come

immediately
C TL
lill,

as (4.20.2):

incentive

vt

vrwv

e'k eL fw'

vwJ
tfd

. t, /
1t O

tsu

FCwt
OQ YLVi3

-S
VM"

oe
The capture from they nothing tured and their are

1, fr"''1 Cs 'rt'>rlVjLEVs, lwj, S 'l. t ocrt fa Koc,

psi S

hS tf1 oXXI t4V

persuaded. their prisoners as decision, we to to what They to they go on to advice do: do capseek

Athenians, the

however, island, fellows and on make having to at for that the the

are allow

not

mainland own At decided

should they the

told aischron

to

their

provided learn surrender later that

(4.38.3).

5.34.2 to were the this

Spartiates, their arms legal motives but Spartan had

themselves

Athenians, . Although taking these people

disfranchised, are there have to in the giving have credited can been fact up been hardly justithat their con35

suffering with be fied the other any to

Spartans action, would

doubt the

measures with

reference aischron then, by the

prisoners The as

done

something conduct,

weapons. strued

prisoners' and

would

cowardice

punished

appropriate

penalty.

464

It of

is

significant, people to kind retain of is

however, explained their

that by

the a fear

very that,

disfranchisement if they that they might they island, the social and an to the were attempt were someand it

these

allowed some how is

citizens' out what of had

rights, a feeling happened alludes would this might on

revolution by this former resentment

disadvantaged probable which that 36 their that the

the to

explanation prisoners of

atimia fear form.

suffer, take

extreme

At who that ceal licitly with

4.126.5 are their serious

Brasidas about to face

is

attempting the barbarous

to

encourage Illyrians.

his

troops, out conand by imp-

He points shouting

outlandish deficiencies

appearance in their

and

constant of

way

fighting,

contrasts their haphazard

Spartan

discipline, maintained

maintained by their

aischune, lack of

approach,

aischune"
OvrE We Kai rw t, K LV EvrE v1 A, IIxt,

IrV aV V0CA
KaN E

C)/4tVVL

i irJ a

e/xvroc fLIV
ocrLV

FL
r'w that unlike

eX
-rvu is

Kocw fr-ii.: av rKC. r&i( wJ

&rQ. the the the regard been t i'LVL Illyrians Spartans constraint for taught the

Itw

Tt

L-C&L\/rLva 4r
as O

'/

vt

ek Kn

To

AV t<a. c
Ti 9, C L d' I-Ct). not other aischune of it is their disgraceful prove resolute

'zr"C F-Tifws will and of opinion that

Brasidas' opponents they that do is, not

point because, fight

Hellenes, (=aidos), fellow-

under no not

they and

have have

combatants

to

retreat: than in and

thus stand their thus

they their

are

not

afraid

to

save

themselves this battle other's himself" tactics as for-

rather inherent mation bravery, affords for

ground. they way of

Brasidas do not

represents fight in each man to for

tactics: have their no

determining of "every

while the he

strategy the is

individual alone

opportunity

justify

which

responsible. literally, exactly very well however, that to

We need clear hearten

not that his

take Brasidas men:

this is it

too

since which represent and lack will

it

is most the

saying him as

suits tactics

Illyrians'guerilla

indiscipline

of

465

aischune warfare. tactics them have

and he

to

contrast not,

this therefore,

with

the simply mean

superiority accept those may feel to Homeric yet while like the the that

of that who feel be

hoplite the employ no most battle, is of

We should describes no at sense following but is

necessarily of aischune: the is or battle a different less to

the plan

Illyrians they matter. rwe , and

aischune efficacious, for the in ans, straight as intense

that more

example, greatest Herodotos who also

ocv rtwea its

aidos

importance to various

participants, peoples, to their engage aischune 37 Even as

references Skythiin just

barbarian reluctance that the will

exhibit suggest that of

enemy could be

combat, as

Spartans. have

the

Spartans as anyone its else

themselves, that pride withdraw about more for should aischune that bravery of his their valuable what they sometimes and

moreover,

known army

well to the

a well-disciplined 38 and so withdraw, as of what us not believes discipline, behaviour expense in the at their
t Kvle Kot K ws

has that

swallow Illyrians very then,

the their

fact

readily sense for tell

part

of

strategy Brasidas'

proves remarks, the While Spartan it it

little are than

aischune. they about implied in that in tell the

us

about

Spartans

Illyrians. that any it every

probably at any

be

experiences is clear ensures man for a witness saving

withdrawal

circumstance, battle-formation renders no 39 each excuse

Brasidas and

Spartan that and the

comrades' at the

allows group.

oneself

of

Brasidas' is expressed

belief again then

importance 5.9.9, allies:

aoc3s S v lVp, t"c w

of he
ivi1) IVJ

-r .H rvv* addresses

3*x-t first

in

battle the

where

Spartiates,

%s Ko av rs TI'aC*r/j 1 f ot'rLf-

w is

tlrv V/y% TC L c

at

. XOL 1 OcKOXC J-rvJ K4 wJ

Fc Kas

yr

V e

lall

i/0(NI((.. This partook his clearly of

v' rig
echoes aischune,

E FE

-t-o

N.t riF'

C-1 Vogl

rlati

O4twitbwc

K PU

<11>

S tr.

1.84.3 that Archidamos' remark at cv, vXtoc 40 Archidamos but whereas was addressing here Brasidas seems to think that a

fellow-Spartiates,

simple suffice

reminder to

of

the that

duty

inherent of

in his

their force.

motivate

section

status will 41 Archidamos

466

also is of

assumed treats

that

aischune that but of it quality must

would

promote to bravery the

Brasidas

separately. refer

discipline, f lo rvvrd se.; traditional through the As be

while i itself function fear von of Erffa

unexplained, aidos/aischune or out, the 42

promoting to expect aischune

disgrace points of -r fight

reluctance one might but

become edi -r, is

a coward. I-0 to

a consequence and by to

-i w% YVVt- o-t , cBEhFLV Brasidas well. fight Spartans" will of risk Greek then, 44 43 goes As on if to

a negative a positive point appeal the ), but as with if traitors the to the

check,

probably to reinforce

envisages his

desire aischune aid os: "allies they do to if

about to title

Brasidas allies the they cause 480-79, nesians. issue

employ they KEk)(

a classic will enjoy ibid.

the of

bravely, (note

universal freedom. continues

, condemnation The to analogy prove

not, the of

situation Pelopon-

useful

The

of

freedom Melian inferior and At aidos

or

slavery is

is

also at

central the

to prospect reason is

the

Melian of for be-

Dialogue, ing their by idea the

where

aidos/aischune seen its the as

considered resistance, Athenians. that their

a possible

thus 5.100

appropriateness Melians them clearly giving in

deprecated the

express to Athenian

prevents

demands: H
KOCi

-rvv
of

f oc Ei -rt .rir

vs

-r.

rE

-Ire
-rJ

voa rx 5
ri'OCoKlVc w .vI

UwlFOVrfs

io1ac 1

%Ittt' -rrcIovTxt, 't 1 rc'l%

Koc: oC This ready it is is a traditional evidence a prudent in

` Ir-OL. 'ire

"rt EhEv9eotS -rr- t-oc<cry.

rv and Gvx'-'c one To the of -tC't -4 which Athenians, N%Ei. alwe have

attitude, Thucydides.

seen not

however,

attitude

(101):

O. K vv %jyo'Vi aS 0 TF l F ld G 0ivwJ IE.

wws
e-rr#

11I,

AE F11 &vh " ciluyo{ 1'TCEei v i L'

ir vv v/"%. 6q fr 1 oi ( IV 16

rf C o-j IAg

vii 1T
,

''

7UVS
The or with out Athenians, the the of concern

KeeLrarcVocs Tcw
then, to claim there is avoid of the disgrace strong,

GY 6fa(et,

no

room the

for

andragathia are faced to act

45

when and in

weak the own

demands prudence

urge

Melians interests

(Cwj EWS ) and

their

467 46 47 the that Phryof

(fWTvj although Athenians' offered ---nichos at least

S ),

Sophrosyne could does

is

thus

opposed the two

to at

aidos 1.84.3,

here, but from

Archidamos argument by at that

combine not at differ 1.83.1 all in

fundamentally and these favour 84.1 urge of As sophistic of claims weak however, it or the that

speaker

of

8.27.2-3,48 one of kind the of

since aischune

dismissal realistic

a more the

appraisal oei, the ports by in

particular there is and

situation. obvious a fragment as the this, sophistic terms inevitably position rather 50 At the are to than same unlikely be ruled

catchword, influence on supis not but

suggests, Athenian their

argument, position, in to to the

Demokritos49 that incur is it

inasmuch strong that them: the similar stronger Athenians'

giving attempting is

disgrace, an for attitude it

oppose than

which expressed he to on ist's argument attitude nigh who his

much in

older strikingly the The

movement, at Hesiod, and

is -

WD. 210-1 adds is

opposes algea. "might is that

loses in the time, to by 101,

aischea based

then,

traditional is one it

discretion, right". the is among and the imputation of the simply because can only admitting do

extreme however, accept: others

immoraltheir 51 is the wellby

Melians aischron the

universal

Thucydides to by ority. irrelevant Athen<=ians, andracathia avoid the

Herodotos,

Greek states 52 and never of. inferiority, the not they do not

as is

represented the or

determination slavery, ruler's their equals the tempered superiaidos of contest the of is

realism Thus

prospective accept are not that the that equals.

Melians because they take

accept among

place

The more

Athenians detail of at

develop 111.

the Still

points urging

made the and

in

this

passage to consult they draws go

in the on to

Melians sense, which

interests deliver on

self-preservation of of

good Idos

a denunciation ideas

aischune/ quality's

heavily (111.3-4):

traditional

that

ambivalence

iv eng icri a. r(ovTmLS Kwjivv#%, P- rld rns S o v(I . JLA vK ; 'CE trOG . -sto r#V5 K rx ocv&er, -T emrrc, C Kocht kNr
Y oC -rr 0 O l

^e

VN ecr W

j 3v/`

Cif

/&ttv

n$

rt

Fj

0 al

r/

cfo

Tti

ki r.

%IV VI

awa S o.

&k(.

1 E

1R'iro

E'l

TLv

D y, Vvjv

oS

`i

KflrrLlS

WOVTecs -iECc-rrftrEC.

rtOCA a"

468

%rxiw vc,
IY v aru Cv ttT

rDc

avU.

ILs
4c.

TvXy
pC3 EY

Tk-rkcEtI.
'<X-( 0V K

a v, uts
Ocire e-miEs

'30VAEvv1l&& F '1rc', c W3

-r*

-r,15 /1"$
in which the

U rc +'
ambivalence WD. 318), in which as of well

r K
aidos as

TTCutcac, huS The is the points from then, fight forces: also to
of

-.. those (I1.24.45 already of of = Hes. considered

passage first

recalls we have the possibility

encountered to

passage

Phrynichos

a misplaced that could thus, seek a kind

equal

sense at to utter

disgrace resulting a greater 53 here The argument aischune. in to in the Athenians with aidos, in in
give

is, a they essence,

aischune lead

giving defeat the

without superior

a struggle depreciate to (4),

although arouse ideal it.

Athenians then of
while behave

to of
status and

They

go honour

on

appeal, which
in to

hierarchy

those
the the weak.

compete, the stronger a traditional will their a from person

the

weaker moderately since

stronger Again, structured its that portant lity strong the weak or this

towards any and society will

has upon to

basis, be place": delivering who be a the

honour "know of

hierarchical it is an for

expect reason

members the -

this

status insults

insult on a

will basis while of

be

im-

those must

compete

equathe and 54

near can

equality afford simply this well kind to

taken challenge slights works but

seriously, from of well even the their where then

ignore endure probably

weak betters.

must of are e

A system of status

differences the applica-

acknowledged,

tion

of/theory the feels inferior at which be

will will of

not his insulted

be hard have been

and only

fast: too

in

Herodotos, that

for he

example, was he

Harpagos

conscious yet the him position of be even is free their to

master, by

Astyages,

resentment take of honour

being

action

pre-eminence. will ledged the determined

removes ultimately 55 then, In practice, rigid, To well the will to

leads him still him/ romshis no hierarchy may

absolutely protect

and honour their

inferiors against

intensely acknowadd that

superiors. might of Greek Thus

these

Melians

considerations oyt there that point! that all are the Athenians' fail

we might no

acnowledged and call no man on based abandon

hierarchy their

e's,

master. traditional notions,

argument, unless

though Melians

469

their

commitment

to

other,
in

equally
the

traditional

notions.

In don

urging their

their aischune while the

partners with

dialogue, to to becoming bear to is be unlikely the

moreover, the subjects

to

abanof

regard them also seem it is

Athens, in their having defeated up one's one's mind,

counselling Athenians and eat that superior it,

disgrace to the

of

defeat

attempting that even when

have Melians,

cake

since defeat opponents, is not

accepted by

aischron, will aischro, then

one that because

is giving

accept

independence opponents are

precisely

superior.

It

should is the

be not

clear simply

from an

this abstract

discussion treatise that less the moral to as

that on

the the

Melian nature aischune, will it. be 56

Diaof

logue power: together hindrance Similarly, the

Athenians with to other, them,

recognize more and so or they the

Melians' notions, eliminate the

attempt Dialogue depths because they some

those

who drop

see to the

illustration are that necessary, in order of are the they

of

Athenians' to be using which

very

of it feel

immoralism is to clear be

unlikely are some bring matter, similar also the claim need Melos, if they simply of

right, the

firstly arguments

are

traditional, and because the it is Athenian natural in book act in the so is effect,

"sophistic", resolution arguments at strong often

to

about 57 to mention

a convenient, and secondly of

bloodless, their

strikingly who rule out, they to moderately 58

those that the they but so,

spokesmen that 1, with do it the is justice, the will to claim policy then, the

1.76.2-3, should pointed though

weak: that not, who

spokesmen themselves too, that and go

ambassadors be treated that (111.4). do not

promise in,

Melians far the at as best Melos, of of the

give one's of in

moderation The represent from a

towards arguments decline the

inferiors the Athenians moral at the

the

standpoint beginning

position is

city's 59 war.

spokesmen

It tant

not for

only our

the purposes, and

thought

of

these in used

passages 111 in

which particular, a remarkable

is

importhe degree

however: aischros are

terms

aischune

with

470

of

fluidity. and does there

Aischune, objective men most is a danger which 60 of

for

for senses, harm of is in

example, as the the midst and

occurs sense of

in of "ugly

both shame

its (=

suba dos) (i. e. and by

jective which when as the

dangers" ruin), caused it is appears undergoing

in first of name", of is the the

utter, more the

disgraceful, when sentence V ocix

is manifest which also "attractive fear) There s/aischun honour that its

disgrace own in stupidity. the

disgraceful next r&

which as to

one's that,
a similar

From

usage

Thucydides,
to that just came J, 4X( a, but of

development of aischune: as this "disgrace", passage disgraceful", e. the sense TO

two

usages appeared so not ful", interesting 4, ribed to avoid where in

aischune, signify its (or or aidos. ad with suggests terms of

"sense

shame", is

with

"the i.

"thought

disgracealso in is an 111.

honour, for

periphrasis the rot

misplaced

as

obstructive preoccupation JkX'vtkyi(st, )(t"(" which can be seen in

descdesire the

the

disgrace for success.

converse,

appetite

In

two

passages in time the

the

idea with Peace that

that the of the was

military position Nikias. truce more At was

defeat of the

is

aischron himself when of in

occurs at the

connexion of the belief of the i. e. war, and

Peloponnesians Nikias at than come the off a time that

6.10.2 made

expresses the the the to situation

enemy the

aischrcj had he the

Athenians, Archidamian be cautious, but

iL. c TV

Peloponnesians at 6.11.6 that

worse Athenians doing

while to

urges Spartans

imagine

are

nothing

4 rW cJ

6 K4vrfrLV

c1rw

-tt EC t Tl

'$ X.

/w3
t'rv y

f1-v rf
IL 't 'TL

-r/ C'w "IT-if

d rt e-$ plv

k' 4 C _V

vv'

Here grace" aprepes

again

Kart

0-1 (TOV
cover

ETi J '0 Of

0 6,%/wiac( f.., i `4Vr#CL E3 Ko I I x ETWA V.

0,

Pre FT

Tc oaex and "reaction is used the than he as

seems to variatio Spartans' any

to

the while,

ideas as

ofboth in 5.111.4, clearly honour feel thus his to

"dis-

disgrace", for

aischron. sense they

Nikias of

believes prove the to

that stronger

renowned obligation negotiated, does 61

will honour appeal of the

might and

treaty realism

which rather of the

himself justice

than Melian

recall but

something Nikias'

atmosphere

Dialogue,

realism,

471

while act also onal one's which play in

it

does their

recognize own interest a are

that than

the out

Spartans of a

are concern

more for

likely justice, of natiof thought rather

to

encompasses prestige immediate his down.

recognition often as

that important

considerations as and the this evaluation is a

material in

advantage, the Melian

compatriots

Dialogue

would

In to

the Sicily)

same

context Nikias

(that also

of finds

the it

debate necessary fear

over to

the deny

expedition the when approphe of against

riateness imagines cowardice the

of that from

aischune the the older

in

certain citizens and 62 so

circumstances, may be the to

charge vote

young

reluctant

enterprise ti Ko
Et Tw

(6.13.1): VZ'
ft$

me

rfvrrC i-3

VT-L-r

eOCK(0, C-VrXL
/ t&/3

/VtJ

Ko%cc6(v8"ac
(cJC-t rV

-Trot( o(Blo,

1gfac.

-rwvcIE

The

{l d A t51Ta irrational impulse

one's of aischune the better social which rather one's is he than own

of

aischune, and exerted to and of and

Nikias lead by

recognizes, one the to conform

may as a

overcome result The

judgement pressure attempts facts, opinion

more is thus

vociferous. based of others out, on

forestall on the

appearance rather his is than attempt carried of

W rt"&

judgement As for it the

oneself. the vote

turns

unsuccessful, conspicuous in
111V

expedition of the

without many
SL

opposition (6.24.4):
'E 6wf

because

aischun

the
a

assembly
-o / -t'Wd 'r!

e''ICLOVLoe-V

C`L -rW

PC

iV Ka
cs0 4

C- /orC -ti

f-rice ,
the in of

JrA -SLW
-fr FC Ir

vnx_[-L Cr&VN Ka4C

V)(t,. eV I YFV .

VOuS

Thucydides but since ",

ascribes the fear

conformity question is towards to of conclude the the keeping not for take whereas the

of

these

people towards it the will

to the look

fear,

directed "how that

adverse ... describing to it

judgement seems the

others,

if is tried

legitimate operation but although as does would:

historian Nikias to the

aischune citizens silent exactly Nikias fear

which opposed out the of

forestall: are

expe-

dition their Nikias fear of

represented

gLischune, form which the

embarrassment feared being it

envisaged of being

called

a coward,

considered

472

weak, they

the will

citizens be at individual

in

6.24.4

keep

silent Nikias

out

of thus

a fear imagines

that

considered

unpatriotic; failure, to be while considered fellow

aischune presents commitment

the

historian in

hiicelf one's

a reluctance to others,

lacking citizens.

one's

After biades to

the

arrival voice an from 63 : at f,?,

of

the to the

expedition commonplace

in

Sicily, that to it

we is

find

Alki-

giving

aischron F EV-

return

(6.48.1) rgVr lians cS

C themselves in At

enterprise with 1i E CI Kt/3 L S u Lfl w3 k-O(A Xlre of <TZN 'r the terms 6.80.5 and the 64 threat 'offreedom Hermokrates at 7.56.2 to be is goes from

nothing ?cv, (K the

it show for c,t 1u. TL1 c(v s(/A, (. Among is kalon the

Sici-

Athenians slavery, the

frequently against /441 PeAlews

expressed aischron. tfta, TcTX,3 as considering the at

against urges that

Syracusans is the

community in by to

represented with Gylippos, of the of whole

kalon This is point he an

achieved echoed on

conflict ally, them treatment for the

Athenians. 7.66.1, and of

their

it

who

remind

consequences women city far and (7.68.2).

defeat and

slavery, a4'r; 4Lrrj

"unseemly" tTi'i K, 4 r(3

children

So

we have to concern very that

seen pursue for as

whole r

states and appears on

or

armies

being V:

urged in

colthis on we are that the concern true as as he

lectively way the

,1ak4

avoid to

1-0 mir work

honour it does

collectively and, indeed, history the extent

groups do also they results for of their Nikias find

much the by

individuals, of often take entire This is Nikias eyes bears to wreck of his the to

prominent similar policies affect

individuals concerns, or the

motivated promote of

certain which own and will

certain state,

decisions, out of

personal Alkibiades: his

prestige. at 5.16.1 in

particularly is represented 65

contemplating attempts Alkibiades, partly the than to

reputation the told, regarded peace it

the

posterity name, the

secure we are he had

which

while at least that

proceeds as with At the 6.15.2 Sicilian

peace his

because Spartans himself in

a slight Nikias doxa

to and forms

honour rather of while his

negotiated 66 (5.43.2). supporting

Laches part

motivation

expedition,

in

473 in time. following 67 His famous for he his is

69

his of

speech his own

the

chapter speech own portrayed

Nikias' where stems

he to

reminds the is as
concern

the

Athenians also

Spartans paramount to
his

reveals (6.89),
-fLLW tations return i

his that 68 and at

n (tS to revealed to Athens

regard 8.82.3

status

wishing
for his of

appear
reputo

Tissaphernes. at from 7.48.4, Sicily

part from

of fear

reluctance punishment

for would, aI

his

failure, because Tr air at of ),

part the ruin

from

the

fear

that nature

such of he

punishment the was charge so keen (e-rl to

discreditable the good name

which

preserve is

5.16.1.7

It that less

not states

only and

in

the

sphere

of are

competitive subject find that to

values, the same,

however, more kalon between phi. lia, is diploor and

individuals

personal are as in they

motives: as relevant are to the as often be

we also to the the

aischune, ties personal

aischron states and,

co-operative of to of i

obligations requirement in the area

particular, just it might

return

favours

mentioned macy as

among

personal

international 71 oi.

At the

book

1.32ff.

Kerkyraian

and

Corinthian against point neither of an out

ambassadors alliance that have their they they

address between have no

Athenians, and on in

Kerkyra claim them so ance thians, and and part

for speaking and 72 Athens. The former services, nor are they to since

Athenian the past

supported and alliCorinjustice

members the bring an only with

alliance, which an The on

they

confine the the

themselves two cities hand, initially dispute to is

advantages

between on

would employ

(1.32.1). based

other

argument to

honour, wrongs of their

referring of their attempt injustice

Kerkyra: the

the supposed rights 73 an important of their

convince their

Athenians of their is proper

opponents' which, seems relations

portrayal language to observe

anaischuntia, vague, in

although to consist with

the in other

Corinthians' failure states.

extremely standards

The occur

Corinthians' in chapter

remarks 37. At

on 32.4

their the

opponents' Kerkyraians

anaischuntia had referred to

474

their neutrality from At

previous the 37.2 danger the

opinion, represented of being

now

abandoned, in in

that that an is it

their freed

policy them

of

5ophrosyn, implicated since with theirs an

ally's the moral moral

mistakes. argument, emphasis, to pru-

Corinthians, this statement

interpret and dence, they be that need their feels prefer view the as tors: to be of idea we have 77 it take but say, morally they to

exclusively not as

the as

Kerkyraians`sophrosyne a claim but proceed have one's to quiet not a view their at of the moral out to

a claim the

virtue: of arete, kakourgia,

Kerkyraians,

avoided right, might experience

alliances with with

the desire to 74 in order without the to one would

adikemata opinion In are 75 their

aischune might when

any

witnesses then, and one

misdeeds aischune that the that they

them.

view,

misdeeds undetected.

witnessed, This is

remain of is and however, right. both by the Corinthians since forward propose be

possible wrongdoing, and, in our commentaunlikely

operation shame it

shame

as

a check to

against be

requires

witnesses

effective, both modern above,

seen, is,

ancient

sources76

by a view shared in the discussions for 78 reasons

many, of

outlined

absolutely

The clearly

speeches

of

sides

at

this

point

in

the theory:

work the

are Kerthe Corin-

influenced represent of the

sophistic argument is their the the kind upon this

rhetorical from based opponents justice of the of positive -r on, 4

kyraians argument thians, energy driven tion

while the no great are

moreover, on both which putting to might and to in main they that the are

expend their

case, moral

construcprevious

placed

Kerkyraians' by Since opponents inconsis sufficient

conduct, same

demolish a negative aim led to

impression light. their

interpreting it is by tency: regard the means they for to develop rl EvireET than of as

the

conduct

moral blacken

Corinthians' rhetoric, claim their their point Pirroyov way of

of

into

a slight possess moral and,

Kerkyraians for from quiet others, that for their their drawn

reputation misdeeds by alleging as

arete at 37.4,

to

attempt they

conceal this 5 a 79

opponents immorality, into the

devised rather immorality

a cover being

avoiding

others.

475

At

the

same

time, in

however, that for (ibid. they decency ):

they persist or

go justice

on in

to

accuse

them

of and may

anaischuntia, have make no concern gain

acting provided

unjustly they

some

KKt rvvM
TEGLS/

r-r6vSoV oVx L/oc -rb FV-rrerW(-S

k, -Tr& i1'C.. J<'M J v ijvioit A

vvodLKwoLV
'OJ o voctarxvv1 O(LKw%L a i AO[(w61 iV.

i^OdE/y/lVTOr, I lV SEI Koe'L A'V Kaf c. culls. w C(wL E J/ o TL rChE cf -rc, )

ocW(LV

Thus nents, seeming thians' they own

the yet

Corinthians they do so

seek by

thoroughly claiming both largely their propriety

to

blacken that they

their devise of and the

oppofairCorin-

arguments, imagination,

themselves to at conceal all for

a product misdeeds, in

that their

have

no

regard

pursuing

advantage.

The

Corinthians (anaideia)

refer once

indirectly more at

to 38.5:

the <o

chuntia

Kerkyraians' vlJ &J

anaisC K

E Io V 0^ E/ 7L 6 tJ
cx(6L0. & -id7 1N , to

Eit Oct 7-11

t. 1lLoT1-'ra

4
. from as

(of
The their superior

C, /'

'1r LV, 4fE 041 ao J

claim (cf. from the that 38.2,

Corinthians colonies does that indirectly one's their in which also superiors.

they-have a right respect wscr4at vtcV), Doc 38.3, -rV , from or parent child, and, have of been lacking of idea give superior perhaps which the that had regard the of in deficient the aidos Athenians a hierarchy to the in this

inferior

in

implying

Kerkyraians accuse As rest them did on

respect, one owes

which at of superior, with that

those the must the is in

5.111.4,80 honour, but

arguments the inferior

which

requires the inferior.

that It

behave possible

moderation the might acted Corinthians be

towards

envisage with giving force, as part might would however, with the by in, but by

a situation their while more own the prosanc-

Kerkyraians they acted had

satisfied

knowledge Corinthians bably tion states, satisfaction of their they against

KNh"'S by using opinion on

ateeuj

international behaviour that both and violence. states is the the the

a powerful of individual draw enjoy the that

excessive imagine from

the

and

Kerkyraians praise censure The view, they

some on account

moderation excessive of Greek

incurred

Corinthe of

thians' community

concerned

injustice

476

its thians other are to rests

members to

is

an

idealistic it here, they to it

one: but the put the of fact,

it

clearly Athenians, forward

suits

the

Corinin

propound

although similar views, and own that entirely and in the thus,

circumstances not support susceptible the (1.44.1-3).

might in out in

present regard fairly argument wronged real of

instance, for their clear rests party,

decide intethe on

Kerkyraians 81 is, It pursuit of the

Corinthians' their since over image the

moral as the no

of

themselves who on to to do

Athenians, decide resort them of

have the the so, to

interest self-interest from

quarrel and the

Epidamnos, only it it is suits out

basis

Corinthians because that that riety

argument it appears

principle from this episode

a desire

maximise regardless which

their of

self-interest ideas of exist. prop-

states in

conduct international

themselves, relations

undoubtedly

Between ards which -les'

states are to at

which felt

are to

allies, are

as

we have

said, identical emerges

the to from %is

standthose Perik-

which apply words

obtain philia. i

largely much ., 1LJ

'fL

personal 2.40.4:

This

K E

c pcr cwccJ h)/' tS

The kinds important as part of idealistic of

2V1vr1w/, T T is crI a-OA evs wvn-S t3 be k w 0>%%. , wrt-E

`, -, OLS

w JL' J cFwKe VK t vLac, J tLu vrtes iws fs v-ru - pceLV) c v: Fi), wJ 0 etryJ 1C0Ewlwd t-Chi -Ty .
remarks do proper 82 as for on not the relative merits concern one's felt to that philoi, of us, philoi hold it the a friend, theory, be good is part aidos/ and intense. different but is it is seen for of immediately towards this is

Lhw" .

Ov Jroce-rt"a(avrr %rrCa E( a c.

obligation that arete, well

behaviour and that

cities-as arete aischune thus to

individuals. towards at should,

Given one's betraying in

behave one

properly kakos,

might oneself

experience

proving

Like at but,

the Olympia states at

Corinthians in are same that book

in

1.38.5, that by

the

Mytilenean of

ambassadors obligation of city-states, they one state also by bet-

3 assume upon and

breaches the the

ween

frowned time,

community Corinthians, of

the

unlike of the

recognize

disapproval

betrayal

Ianother

477 is not allowed states yet vvtLS remain cN Et v., t are going at the that that for then, city. its that 84 a to to it interfere is an with established the defection of -rz v 1r those &-t, considerations custom, of their they of national claim (3.9.

self-interest 1), allies, VGt. t[ The no that

welcome

enemies' faith: YGVVrX-C . that prove the the be its allies. may Athenacutely 83 affect

suspicious -T (D[; thus reject time did rs3

broken who have x H' WS LU4 to ally recognize who to could

Mytileneans state is but

realistic a potential their not, might, for over a

enough

useful,

same they

desire in fact,

convince

Peloponnesians ians reveals

betray

community

nonetheless, to of philia

concerned seems, an entire

reputation aidos

loyalty breach

it

In to of

conclusion a moral

to principle

their of

speech a rather

at

14.1 different

the

Mytileneans kind as a

appeal means

eliciting

Peloponnesian as their suppliants,

support, and 'rvv&

representing asking the """ -rots

themselves, Peloponnesians -r-F- -r-. v `E)lhwd

figuratively, to grant

requests

6vrs-S

ES v

EhIVL This

4 Lac recalls cause on ideal be are of that protected. invested to

Oh the Hellenic

ItcoV Athenian

Ev

vV i-w statement at regarding of of the

c-CK of Herodo-

i,fa

appeal to the

their tos

commitment 9.7a. 2,85 and

freedom

rests

similar the

assumptions independence The in betray the hopes

the indiviGreeks, as hopes are

specifically dual the city-states Mytileneans

Hellenic should claim, and it is

Peloponnesians either on which these they

liberators, or the god 86

aischron the

who

underwrites

principle

based.

The the later of ple ask if in the

concept speeches in the

of

hp ilia

is by

also the

of

the

greatest and enmity the is is 3.54.2,

importance Thebans a central stated where or are in in pglemioi: the in

in

delivered 3. on the the That the

Plataians or the

book

friendship fate of

issue simthey

debate by

Plataians at them

terms whether the

Plataians Spartans then it without justice, enemies, is

themselves consider the

philoi who This,

former,

Spartans

wrong raises the they

attacking question their

them of

provocation. for then if the they

turn,

Spartans cannot

consider claim that

Plataians

478

have treated

been-wronged them as

(Kif friends.

the

Plataians

have

not

The 55.3 _ yr
to honour ween It tions is

justice -Ei'

of 14ikw

the

Plataians' AU1v statement

the in which and At and are

own wv they

is the position v d F% Q.c It explain

and of to

issue r. w reference
demands exists

at Kr? v

)Ovtt
Athenian in two thus to an willing both one's from Spartans

V This

with
the

help

against

Thebans, a bond

of bet-

alliance parties dikaion philoi. ilia

Kok" -rCefJi&vcc ccalon 56.4-5 to the in to yet

chars l DtJ1-

o i-FrM one's adduce way, for Persians

4/

Ko. hov.

maintain Plataians another gratitude of the

obligathe claiming the in

argument that Plataian 480-79. the

charis

obliged to the

show

contribution

repulse

The proper
ads,

Plataians, moral
and -Ile the

then, course,
appeal rc-

are the
to 01

urging course
aidos

the which

Spartans might
more

to be

take dictated

the by
in 57.1: -rw%/

becomes

explicit -rvis

CrKEa(9E

L VVB/ , vom/ 7r-occe4d&Ly

I vwJ

Kve"coc 0Le-3 , T i-ira

/vu

-it-&X c&ij

cj6te&

vw, (EfG F K1 J Cc1 -rI vh.

E-i KrC tv0

ti , (ov

&L O Moll O'

-fl ti

/"w -rvj / L e

Tr(Ct

V&L cif

Kec. vE-im WV

ppari
The CW10 rvvs Spartans

avde TxL ovC a-ra1"w, 0-rrw5 /1,41 C-MIYvwv, -ef

. are and are fixed involves they and cwovs VVe j then, reminded, of the upon fact them, t -3 rL of their the that eyes of

-rrrwV a. bwvTri. for of pre-

...

reputation the

andraaathia87 the sent of and Grete. Greeks conflict city states,

rest the

particularly of such a dim renown. view can

since The of affect

parties claim, their

community

takes disapproval

injustice one's

ingratitude,

Having the of

once

introduced from the alliance cause of

it,

the

Plataians reputation: of the and arete ask,

proceed they shown as

to

develop them

argument their former in to be but the

Spartans' and Hellas, they Tc-

remind by their

fathers ought 'Te&-rk,

a favour kill acs

which ... (O" cx rI'll ci

returned, rather

that Gwpava

should not prvr. i al'd'KS

cw, 4o, 4e

479

kcti kill claim, The

&t5 KvtKlwV c ricS c/ aV-roS G p' 1M1 former friends, be aischron, then, would 88 the Spartans to and would expose a threat Se in of (58.2) 7jV this loss : of reputation yse ti r the of Plataians' is then A 6tvL`IL1 end the past of put 6w:.

&tV . To ocvIrL)% the Plataians charge even tea of $akia.

bluntly elcklrGGJ continue ing own the

SpaXu

more JLOC6"Le,

cc then

urKX(-A, eV xrcv vein until

. their need

The

Plataians speech,

remindtheir the

Spartans of

particularly

to

preserve of

reputation,

Spartan ling graves, that the short

dead of and

who their

in lie/Plataian

the

services,

soil, and of

the

danger

both

of their

fal-

standards as laid 89 a further down All

dishonouring the came are enforce, purpose is

adding, (3.58-9).

consideration, arms arguments helps main inescapable. and

fact as

Plataians

their

forward on and to so

suppliants standards the the

these

based

which

aidos that sense the of

traditionally Plataians' aidos is

conclusion Spartans'

arouse

The this

Thebans kind the rely to of

(3.60)

are

worried and In

lest so

the request them, of

Spartans leave however, and of

succumb to argue

to

argumentation, Plataians. on prove similar that

against theless and seek

opposing

they propriety, Plataians of

never-

standards the present

justice

generation Thus, against while Plataian of several the them

deservesno speech the

special consists of of the

consideration. self-defence previous directly attempt been to

much

their on also 63.3-4,

attacks they At

conduct their

generation at refute for

Thebans, points. Plataian to betray

answer in that allies,

Kat

opponents they have Athenians:

LTE WS am

particular, it would the

i(E

claim their

aischron

gA

1V

Te

od

ijv

TUvs

fveE

rx 3- 'irc

oc;

rxcv

rt-(* r'' Kor% De9L)C/,

* Of-Te

'irsv-roc1

`-EA1v'vj

Kasriac-

avwt -iTe o
Kost CK
17r oC k1'G. T3

Ifat, ToL GVi o//' &v KL

ois vv W/,
uvs v' -r ervJ J r" or, v
TLS t

v
C aC LV tee (Yx

Ell. -rV1J t /'.

1'SfCt4

A RnvAt vvl
ev f o<"!C"ELTC a
ptiSiovs (VTLOItSod.

V.vs 4.4
v E/ GvVfos . 0V uE .c+ 0/X VV5 ws o'rV V S 1
KvGrt6T1Tt. r eA4 ES o/3t L&I oV E

kk rJ aY
t6EiE

cc rtc
vVtylk lai 0-l

Oar,

KGV6tV

tTc. ( Xf ccKeuo(vvh$ c Ta kV .

it)1itrts

, d 7r'o Lcso., 5 .r PC

480

The allies, ation of of the

Thebans, yet, of the their

then, turning to

agree the their former with the for of

that

it

is

aischron references regard

to

betray to the the

one's situthat For the

Plataians' own allies advantage, as

480-79

betrayal than

Plataians' alliance as which by the a debt of injustice. in

more would

ischrp_D have (cf. maintained in their unequal one then, obligations in of to repaid

Athenians the Plataians are

been. 58.1), is

Thebans,

indeed ties

manner important: of

friendship the have Athenians "given basis

also

following Plataians owed on The justice seem to

enslavement charis", on an of injustice, the words that to its each neither a of a ally alli-

Greece

back into

turning basis should ance and the state allies. state of

a just Thebans rather demand of the

maintain, than the

that

consider when this these is the

co-operation implication seem out is for of

opposite at 1.37.4,90 into however, to work

Corinthians may be

which

assume

drawn

injustice this out on the

loyalty dilemma and is

Clearly, would have

a moral itself,

which

probably

these

two to of

statements the the problem, Thebans

subject it way

a definitive be said that the

solution position 66.2 who

although is in no

must

untenable. killed

At men the

the

Thebans out

point their

out

that hands

the in the

Plataians supplication initial attack

also

stretched taken and that that and to thus such the that

(namely on on

Thebans

prisoner dismiss people Plataians' they, the too,

after their should initial have in

Plataia), the nomos

opponents' not be adiki committed a more on show deserves their any

observations killed calls aischra. direct past arete, twice inherited the manner arete their (58.3), forth They at

implying ribution attempt 67.2, them: conduct since it if

ret-

shame their

Plataians own arguments ever did and

turning the is

against present

Plataians doubly

aischron

punishment, excellence a betrayal want trying

of their a betrayal represents 41 {-r .1 114 ), ( OTL avK ovrwJ -rcCch. 91 do 'The Thebans forefathers. of their here, the Plataians to experience aidos to annoy them by implicating them in

and not but

thus

necessarily they are

disgrace.

481

All the refer

these

speeches, at justice, and are

those Olympia, Phil ia,

of

the of the

Plataians Corinthians and

and

Thebans, at Athens, with

of

Mytileneans to

-f K.ked strikingly such in

iri. cGiNAeov the Melian most the

great

regularity, rated or the of

thus

unlike as

celebDialogue

Thucydidean over avoid worth. it kind is It the of

speeches, Mytilene, references seems hi argument most

debate

which to these likely,

Athenian concepts to this

speakers, and depreat repcourse pracso we

particularly, ciate least, resent of tical should which the neither opinion debate, relevance Thebans decision, put that sanias torian acted as the the on their that the

reader which in the

is/justice" actually rather of the that aidos than other

speeches employed the kind,

international arguments be are language should of in the prepared normally of

diplomacy, in speeches to

austerely and to

recognize by

references were probably

standards to but low

upheld the fifth in

crucial exchange,

century any of doubt such

diplomatic,. as to the

we be efficacy

historian's In the Plataian than and the the

arguments. is more

particular, of the

nothing arguments of

striking

ir-

justice for, while

both Plataians the d Spartans' to the and -r Koc)c the death the harm he Spartans in terms treaty the justify of they Spartans, believed whom This, seems in their justice had

eventual decision (claiming to

Plataians Plataians and makes as they to pattern were it did them in

to

broke first clear to at to that gratify that

made 68.1), that they

with the they

Pauhis-

himself the

Thebans, (68.4). It

regarded is then, stressed issues are inthe

useful

time episodes.

fact,

general that the

such in

probable, is the

speeches the while

which

self-interest own appreciation Justice type of

alone of

represent volved, nent actually

historian's those more in closely

which the

and -ro Kvk arguments

promimight

reflect be

which

employed.

This proved

is

not of the

to

say,

however,

that on

Thucydides over the

necessarily justice of but it in morality is philia,

ap-

concentration affairs. His

expediency ideas to context on pin

international in international significant

own

role

politicsare that in

hard the

down, of

perhaps

personal

482

at aee the to ating

least, to

he help

subscribes one's that it

to friends. is

the 92

belief He might, of

that

it then, for

is

part

of with to fail

agree a city while

Plataians honour that its such

a sign of

kakis

obligations considerations of
appears a

charis will

(3.58.1), not normally 93

apprecia

outweigh

state's
From but

calculation
4.19.2-4 need not, The as a it

its

own
that a of this setback is fair agree

advantage.
cessation philia point., they to

of between are have dissolve than own

hostilities erstwhile to come at

can,

create Spartans, result of that

state at

enemies. terms teria, coming force makes they

seeking suffered

to

the it and to

Sphakby to one claim

and to one's an wish a

claim

better

enmity to terms. , as attempt

moderate opponents

settlement to one's Kor i

When they Koci

agreement to do,

-rr vj ro iL&&

1 k(_U($ /t(W

Crrh r

&IC JViI

v., . cxoc/

ckL'ocV-r[-ukh charis is

KoA vircK

rIr1rO(

CS hhajhais

V 7ret(y, e-i Va

debt

of

between the two signatories, the created with &t that WS result o ww/ yo( s (oc e H. S c k' VT-, o IOU [w ETr1v/, ETD CS 8'TiV ou r,\vVJ Irw6v/ the vvs-e6To . Again, reciprocal 01, relationship between (in is described its philoi and aischune as arete, sense is here, observed. by honour as a synonym The and of aidos) thus as ensures represent that which in the his 94 the from terms, that largely stage of that the is Spartans moderation for fewer historian, rejection but and it is also

subjective the agreement

course also future), disapproval agrees Spartans' from the

commended most

advantageous and of it seems his

(making that the

problems to judge of clear stems present Nikias' with to the

fellow-citizens' assessment, for fairness of inferiority not are of then, and

with

their desire position and the

moderation at the that concerned doxa appear from

their conflict, that

we should Spartans

forget more

observathe be prejusti-

tions95 servation fied by

and events. that for for the

enhancement While, a moderate the both idea future sides, that the

their it

appears have been

present involving advantageof the

passage an ous offer alliance

honourable may the

settlement the most

course and

Athenians' would

rejection not be

Spartans

constrained

483

by that tige is

the in

obligations reality to preclude and tend

inherent ambition the honourable

in

a peace concern

treaty for that the the

both national

suggest preswhich,

and recognition may

course most

reasonable

also

be

expedient.

At

4.64.3 on

the phi

Syracusan, is in by With the Sicilians or an

Hermokrates, attempt in to unite among mind he and much to obtain

employs the

an

argument Sicilians, against by by other as virtue a comas are by

based at the of mon

other

present Athenians. their name, to

split

differences this same are

themselves, that, called each

claims being kin to

sharing the

island as

Dorians the no

Dorians

Chalkidians which apply-

Chalkidians: among j' X? rC

a result,

competitive tie of phi l is

standards do not

o cSE a( conventional to the

bound those i 0LKEiaIli but ethnic

O, k . The gnome is of - wJ v) rira! term oikeioi of the application communities of Sicily is

enough, disparate

the

questionable. the
the etc. aischune, of The Melians j are vlc-vtet5 Spartan Spartans claim, Evt--oc if

In

the

Melian
to for as exclude the raising

Dialogue,
moral Melians the also fail refer to help

as

we have

seen,
from

Athenians
discussion, arise.

at96 As

tempt while well the should intervene other (5.104). they Avi

considerations questions of of the their allies, least -r 15 their possibility allies. the yt

aischune own

subject to

however, aischune will for no

Melians they to reason The regard

help then

their at

iroci oai r$vV of what ES

Athenians, as uvs the csd

however,

contemptuous

TO

-rRcrtvETE% lCov,

ot.vI-LVs

(105.3), here Melians' c; naivete -res iv uHrECd V/+1LJ Iv cic -r o S , i vNr XlW OVM61taKDKaV tD v uoa ecrTrs

97

and own

go

on

to

claim in their

that

the dealings

Spartans with 98 in others oc

consider other respect they KkkK already Melians, this point, not to states: of con-

only

their

interests act in and own

although their sider own

they

accordance institutions,

with

ae towards

customs

their only .roc cS uun4 tt&vr.. amply

/4J and -rc advantage, 99 has The truth this of cc ( . in the Plataian The demonstrated episode. have a good that answer it for the the Athenians Spartans'

V ov4LovrrL ) been

however, and remark

on

(106)

ems in

interest

484

acquire alienate with lightened and this

a reputation those valuable view, is well

for

betraying to use

their them against and

allies, provide 100 them.

lest the In can be taken in which

they enemy this en101

disposed to justice the or of position

propaganda then,

and

self-interest which The might Melians,

coincide, by

exactly Sokrates idea

Demokritos, appeal fer is sist venient imparted later in from lost in to the

Antiphon.

essence, may dif-

ultimate

self-interest, but the as dialogue, that short which term. allies suggest had and of 102 this is who,

immediate on for by the the

self-interest, of

a point in is 107, most lessons a large the it

which percon-

Athenians T Spartans secession however, its

regarding the the war, on of towards in its

teoJ in the of

The on that

Athens'

scale

perhaps

city's to go

concentration the some by the nature way

immediate

advantage

blinded thus

ultimate proving 106 is

self-interest, that the kind one.

might employed

argument

Melians

a cogent

In

the

case were

of

the

Melians to of most in the

there

is

no

evidence whether

that for

the reasons

Spartans of is by justice

influenced for those

intervene, self-interest. articulate to that, allies are secede to people exactly in of

or the

Significantly, spokesman, those attempting the to Brasidas, raised win he to that the

however,

Spartans' as in battle that

represented the Melians

referring 5.106, among the which

concerns

propaganda claims treat it is both any in

Athenians, concerned justice, and is at his

Spartans might interests to the

genuinely with do of so.

states the in

Spartans' his speech

Such

argument

Akanthos

4.86.5-6:

x. c KEift rE. c Y oe eav

'r6 t n -r

-r1$

akkv

vk W oaeX IS

1-11

a t

.at, u.vt. oLJ VVK OS aria S `1 S its of KovrrTre, ja,

CK%lvorl o EU-r Mf"L v.

PSvKC-/

Roc, KadL tTa avrt x LS mC '1COVwV ocv-r . ) A / ws a od "s - -rtivs Ckk /.. K EXBLNvK wreL AV AAWO

v'rtocEoc % #I, rt-t ec, is of 1c

oc-R'ory LC ocra K`fwttv0L ae c-rJ . ," EV cwL -MXfCV/(-Irr1(eA TLI5 "'E a % TU Ixv0 iS NL F Vw/+ with states justice, from cl W a+ r adCOJ
E-TTL &W

Tu/
)

E"rCexC-'rvLIl-

Once

again

arete motive

identified freeing

equity subjection

and to

the Athens,

honourable

485

and is

time

and That

doxa, which

are

seen in

as

the

rewards than rule

which by

such another of

Grete state

brings. Spartan

would

be worse the

intervention from be the the of more

internal alliance,

affairs and

cities claims intervention

which that would so by

secede this be

Athenian case their aischron

Brasidas

would a betrayal even Brasidas' in that

because previous than of that act to with do of so: a jvw certain, justice is aware the

such

Spartan to

claim the his

aee, of is will

and profit thus remain because it very

aischron, force.

pursuit audience

reassurance he suggests to

subtle, true is an time is in aitia and to

Spartans justice for

their

promises own interests

simply whoever x'&K&s then,

their and

would rather that with argument offer in the

choose than

the It of least KtcI

implication seems the value because can an The to fairly of he prove

doxa?

Brasidas other from

convinced not and-rL

in

dealing the and for is

states, justice Athenians' Spartan Brasidas and for while

that

efficacious motive however, the

allies pressure. threatens the their latter decision crops

honourable pressure, lay are to waste impressed give in

giving still

to

there: land (87.3), arguby fear

Akanthians' by his attractive motivated

ments, their

is

also

(88.1).

There aischron states

is

a minor standard 8.45.4, in

example in the

of

the

operation of from proper describes

of

the

Salon/ among as to in be-

context Alkibiades aid their others

behaviour the

at from

where requesting and induce

Chians in to order lie

anaischuntoi revolt their half

Tissaphernes seems trouble on

Athens, to

anaischuntia to take to it wealth help may

attempt they

their

the resorces when i vvrt-S `EN\j11J1 ), although titaivTo -rwv pleading poverty when their

have

themselves also was have well

(lt)covrL involved 103 known.

their

We have much might il' sonal tical the

seen same is philia standards

that way in

philia as the does

between personal of the one both in and in

states philia. international work, in but

operates It is,

in as

very one that to how periden-

expect, most

sphere

politics references shows 2.51.5 the

prominent do occur, obtain

particular At

kinds.

identi-

486

fication made he of by

of the

proper historian us, were

behaviour himself: most likely

towards of

philoi

with

ae

is

informs contact -r w3 that in result

Ttae

accordance feeling but a

with others, Lx0vs This . with arete, society who such This

oc, 4' i (I Vy aischune, might expected

ere erIS -TL , u-rOrTrVLVVAkVoL to die of plague as a result { tcv ed ' XU_rwd i-S r4 Eivavd the impulse be to care to must is describe may more also than it to act in with one's philoi, disease become example as deeply of behaonea

perhaps one

identified for

anyone of in

would aischune

expose the in

himself feeling fact,

a fatal have

internalized. the ing viour self. way

passage, terms which own others

a good the be

which for

often

self-regardused benefits of

concern which

one's

position much

benefits

Personal way unlike gifts give receive reciprocal at

hp ilia 2.97.4, the rather kings than when Only process

is where of

also we

relevant learn that believed and to

in

a much the

less

significant Thracians, should receive not to of the to

Odrysian that it one was one in the us

Persia, them, than use of

give asked the of

that for

aischion fail

a gift it.

ask

and

aischron need

context here.

philia

concern

It

only

remains into told any that,

to of

comment the in in days

on

some

passage outlined

which above. did but not

do

not At

fit 1.5.1

readily we are its them pirates chose feeling goes as to on to

categories gone by,

practitioners renown which be (doxa). is

disgrace It is the

piracy (aischune), attitude since of

involve brought were not who

rather who

those

important would his

here, be

presumably to spend is his why

anyone life

a pirate of to the

unlikely and found in

ashamed refer

profession, question,

this "the were those

Thucydides poets", this 104

older pirates:

whether he find

those writes,

who

put

in

to

land that

question, would (O '-""" to the

assumes

both

questioned

in the practice reprehensible of piracy ) that those and asking were unlikely &vvrwq OC-n-4t 0vKftfovrwv/ (O'( ). Presumably, it them for in reproach nothing absence of of piracy any coercive would find state only those wrong who with were it. the

victims

anything

487

One

passage
vE'JfEcj

in between

Perikles' nomos
St 'rPk iLK

Funeral and disgrace

'rre9#ro.

Speech (aisc
tk&vvrt-S

touches une):
Vs &J/t

on

the

rela-

tionship

floc Ov it CKVU VTwV TWq Tk- acs E-C tv tn A +n-A/ -t wY66LL Xt4 We 0 of S&L K4A Ko To( oev' -r -T-WV Vu /v-\. Xt T 1,4 -rT K ELVTo&t Kort E oc -7wV pc 1K t'VrrVUI G0C. o eao 2k vrfs ')(JV7V & 'UV,"CVfV (2.3 7.3) q E/ ovseV

LS( (A(1

Ccc.ec

cIE)

The

problem the corpus

of

the

precise can

ening always is laws, not

of be

"unwritten

law", to an 105

and

whether able

expression of unwritten does

related one, but all,

identifiand this

a vexed a particularly

particular contribution points claims nomoi, less are This might at it

passage to still that any

make First differs the thus

decisive a few general in her or 106

possible be made.

resolution, of

since other

Perikles states have

37.1 would

Athens that

from nom that are Perikles in of

appear character,

37.3

a more nomoi all men. the

Athenian not does to be not

and to laws

the

unwritten to has

related mean,

which that

common

however,

Athenian reference breaches but sage tudes held sidered It is,

collection to of the these belief probably one

laws of unwritten "recognized disgrace" standards in indicates could declare anything be the proscribed use of suggests the with not

mind,

a specific 107 since from

which specific

results in of this moral to

imperatives pasattibe connomos. the so the

Athenian most which by most

general;

agraphos general some which by

nomos body

confidence the an Athenians agraphos than and of

Athenians; might with that

aischron however, of nomos to per se 108

aischune

rather

meaning main and and

we are are the forces

chiefly association which

concerned, of ensure of the fear

points fear custom, to

note as and

aischune to law

the the

obedience adjective the

application

o)"CkIvuof

n, vv) disagreement the be? ) tification ensure suggest passage, idea in

suggesta9both which 4rvvi4 ac, , is aischron and, what over the members agreement fear in influence in our and the fear state of final of over of and a political moral disgrace the

possibility importantly, are the

more

that general of justice the and

community values. as the of Both

(must idenwhich in

factors agreement theory

mention political we shall

Protagorean chapter

this

return

to

this

488 110

theory

and

the

opposition

to

it.

Perikles passage
E jv

returns of his

to speech
Ka1, l(W

the

topic (2.40.1
I i(

of aischune ), where he
Ku-r[

in claims

a subsequent -IT"Aovrw
o Koe I

Ttrr EVf6-T(-;

eck(o1/

C, GV

wXOwt4

ea
Perikles poverty Athens,

il"AC GtjXC
distances as he

J'J-n. vL P"d c(Olj ckkc

his of it to city which is not from one the

"ccvyK taw xt co\4Here

tendency be itself steps he his to regard III ashamed. which escape is it. to In the

something suggests, but failure

should

poverty active which by

disgrace, Thus than the itself. not it the is

take

a person's initiative notable to admit

intentions created is that, poverty, since, for is poverty more while he it

values,

rather and it that to 112 is

outward of is

impression

circumstances, than claims poverty that assumes that also in not follow itself.

absence It aischron is to the

disgraceful Perikles nevertheless to be it true must

poverty strive that

aischron, escape

poverty of

aischron, is

condition

discreditable

At

2.52.4 of burial
1/ Ul *1 7'0.

a connexion social and of description customs:

'f !ToL4 'Tier VrEf It e'&.

is

to

be

found

between

nomoi, and

in

the

sense in onal the

religious the effects

o ocx wS

imperatives, of the

anaischuntia on traditi-

plague

VVK :Q

vo OSL Kot'fOS E

E-trvrjIE-CwJ SLoc Ty &' vfc S -rwg Coc. ofvoa4r v;. ravs ocoevra a-t-a. i0 it VE Of yae (1 `fit "Ta 'S -tn. 1[ -r f v(v&vs Lj r-& vou/oe-t TL -r[e &. t-rrc. Er F VT Et row/rk 0,4V1 -re Ias4 o owr&$ -t C oW'fW\(
Dc VW YC4

GT Eev "1L t' xe W VTO -Ire XX LS Vo,,r& . Icwt -TC'e,

vL Kp
0Vjy

u4 I-'i`rI'V)
GLEV o'-wj

Cc
ro v.

J-E Kle-t ilIN

hh ej or

Otrt

vtt

Uexplains The the sentence methods the else

a the

Iii of

-Rv(KS lf here burial of one's it

"". referred own on

for

the to relative are on which

sense

in

anaischuntoi: a pyre is
norms people,

which 113 for aflame

behaviour

cremating someone
indicates and for

body or
lack

made

throwing
of regard

a pyre
established of

already
of

those of the4deceased 114 does not Erffa14 son of S. Aj. 1306-7,1356

feelings or opir ions +4 SOWof iGAive"

other

especially

person

explain and

for whom the i Wtitr)(vvrovs j. 245ff.,

pyre , where but

was his aidos,

built. compariin a

489

general

way,

promotes

proper

burial,

is

apposite.

Immediately cribes effects failure and

The

following wider the sebein plague the of

the

passage

quoted, of morals.

the

historian caused to for by these

desthe are

other, of to the

m;anifestations on public

anomia Central

gods115 legal

and sanctions
in

disregard (53.4).

human

nomoi

deterrence

verb

aischunomai of conventional sardonically in times

occurs

the

context at type when of a 3.82.7, of

of

similar Thucydi-

breakdown des sought words goes comments after

morality on of 116 t stasis, Speaking KXKGVWL the

where

reputation'most senses wvtdj c) tL% o( of he .

become on:

twisted. U,

traditional vvEitws

a Gv

aL -Tfox

F3

FlEKi`tYToc

' DxiEts This passage fairly not as easily "are

aoGo KoU -r has caused some appreciated, more readily

O rAL, VGVtoK , Eift 117 but difficulty, we (Gomme), translate but as

0f TW aocM6Viii. sense its is eKV "would KCKkJVTW, (

provided called"

rather we have would rogues) the they quality, to one case

be the rather

called.

"118

If

we then

supply notion (lit.

ovrfs that

with "the

Kyoc0cL majority though in former desired consolation

perfectly be called but

acceptable clever honest they not are

rogues (stupid

* clever

than of " and who

stupid the latter

though but now is the of

honest): in the most no

ashamed, is arete clever. be for

exult.

Cleverness, even

arete,

a reputation rather be called

would

Several 42.2 at

incidental aischron is

passages used in

may a general

dealt sense

with of rather method

briefly: proper perish of here nature way of death,

at behaviour, by

3.

3.59.3

the

Plataians which is the the contrast the

say most

they

would

starvation, be both handed to

aischron and

than

over describe and to

to

Thebans, fundamentally it death with in

aischistos unpleasant

seems of such dying,

a death perhaps that -rr&ws tive upon

a more battle; S1 that

fitting at

specifically Hyperbolos . here the It was seems (Hyperbolos city) but

ostracized likely was the

more

8.73.3 told we are t" Woci vii )v"VJ / -rq S -rrvv1C be objec. ischune should to, sense brought ("ostracized disgrace because

a disgrace

subjective

490 is also presence)/. disgraceful his in fellows. both as perhaps on one's own possible In either conduct Two (7.75.5 blaming this of one 7.77.

of case

the the

city's point of the

shame" will

at be

Hyperbolos' that can or are the affect guilt:

member in 1) ves book the for

community remorse in Sicily of

passages and

7 suggest Athenians the failure

portrayed

themselalso

the

expedition; based of in the decision

suggests tion of

retrospective one's is actions. that also death. one

shame The has

interpretaby one's the own by male

idea

remorse contravention misgivings to

occasioned of

recognition principles the Athenians Mytileneans

acted in their

implicit 119

experienced put all adult

following to

NOTES 1.

TO

CHAPTER 1893,

SEVEN.

TAPA

p. 74.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

See Cf. Cf. Cf. See

North, North, Shorey, below, North, to

Sophrosyne, 101-4. TAPA 1893,

100-1.

p. 76.

pp. 458-9. p. 109 (comparing tension goes thus that sophrosyne on it in to Sophokles). the passage On P. 108 on stasis ' (aS T, Kt rt 84.1, or that she at 3.82. t-WV he

refers At 1.84.2

a similar Archidamos 1

justify

as rwto6J recognizes ment. 7. Krger

appears, may occasion

from

shame

embarrass-

wished the

to same

delete with

would is and dition two

mean "fear of senses,

01YELIFC w Tw ou"I expression,

and alone,

certainly since both Tr

the

passage

Ni rxeav

a common

Thucydidean

meaning Erffa, any

"disgrace" The ad-

of disgrace" v&W&L does and For perhaps

(see resolve for

von

p. 191n. is

167). between

ambiguity

these to Andbe

that

reason see

more in

likely Gomme,

a gloss. rewes, 8. the This

a different ad be loc.. related of as

view,

Andrewes

Dover, might is links

to

passages

like disapproval), (pp.

Demok.

B48DK but the

(on basic

agathos'

disregard as old

Popular

sentiment sible 118-38.

Archilochos and Demok.,

134-5 see

above). in

On posCrux,

between

Thuc.

E. Hussey

491

9. 10. 11.

See

pp. 31-2

above. above. 135-8,161-2,585-90 Sem. 1W. according order to to stress individual the that swliast Spartan quoted prudence by is (= Sol. 13.65-70W), 639-40,

pp. 445-6 Cf. Thgn.

1075-8, So1.13.33-6W, pJeWV 12. is added, Gomme, not 13. ad 14. 15. Prot., rosvn 16. for in 17. This romoi Hdt. ad loc., in instinctive.

merely For loc.. See Cf. von the the and

detailed

exegesis 185-6. in which, dike in of

of

points,

see

Gomme,

Erffa, way aidos

in of the aidos,

the the logos

Great myth

Speech are

of

Plato's by soph-

and

replaced p. 552).

dikaiosyne

(below,

relationship bears (pp. 422-3 the p. 123.

Lac. Pol.

comparison above, cf.

with also

through sophrosyne, J! the -dir 1S 'I 4 ws 487-8 below). position:

is where strong On aidos in and

to

respect

passage

Essentially Crux,
Xen. of are result pp.

Demokritean/Protagorean

cf.

Hussey,
18. result rosyne as a Cf.

2.2,

where and

aidos 3.4-5,

also aidos

seen

as and

a soph-

Spartan said of 392-5. to their

paideia, be

particularly upbringing.

Spartan education,

youths see

above,

19. 20.

Crux, Especially

123-4

(and since

passim). the names of Antiphon since to those and Thuc. are of (below,

associated the former and pp. 559 21 . Cf.

in

the

tradition, ideas 91). similar

and

certain of

fragments Demok.

reveal 577n.

2.11.4,

T v)ca.' v o' 22. See above 23. 24. is 25. See See made Topics Hussey,

role -r -rwr -rr-At" KdIX{ Scoc (1.84.3). tceiocj pp. 8-9,26-7,95nn. 123-5. above Three raised in on the Essays several deliberate it in is both Ajax on 7 and

NJ

with

Toes -veve rf rT v4

8 etc..

pp. 232-3 by Finley, also above). is

passage. Thuc., passages

The p. 15. of A.

comparison

M.

(see

pp. 192-6 26. There

probably passages,

no but occurs

echo notable authors:

of that

Sophokles the see yariatio

in

the of 1.84.

Thutydidean aischune for

aidos

Gomme on

492

3, 27. 28. does

von See The

Erffa,

p. 185. 1.84.3, also at 1.85.1 von refer and Erffa, to P. 186, this idea cf. North, at also p. 101. 1.71.7, as 2.62.3,3.67.2,

Gomme on Corinthians

Archidamos and Cf. 7.69.2.

2.11.2:

4.92.7 29. 30. past, the 31. 32.

1.69.1,69.5,124.3. of this conscious remarks unity in identification recall Hdt. v (cf. the of speeches pp. 444-5 present made above). with in

Because the name See For

Corinthians' of Hellenic

above, the

pp. 424,426,428,430-2. e expression x)rx r+ the cf. on arete also this concerned S. E1 . question, 1083

cL

11.23.571, someone 33. and 34.

where else's; p. 463:

Erffa von compares , is not-TT (oryle`vrrot but , pp. 421-2,446nn. 1

Below, 3 above. See de

cf.

Romilly, on the

Thucydides, Nature are, of

71-7,79,253-4, Power, 14-5. also Other

Woodhead, states by and (de time

Thucydides many Romilly, 35. 44-5. 36. is Fear doubtless of See

individuals 79-80). 2.87.9,

naturally,

motivated

p. 462

above,

and

cf.

MacDowell,

Spartan

Law,

atimia, what

whether drove the (pp. the loss 425-6

disgrace Spartan, of his ship

or

statutory (2.92.3).

punishment, to commit

Timokrates,

suicide 37. 38. one See This should

following Hdt'. 4.66 much not but is

above). by Archidamos' to to directly, Greeks admitted that that to insistence the be opinions prudent by at that retreat the the Hdt. the is Spartan even v it(carty a speech upwhen it I that of (1.83.1, strategic 9.53 disobe-

suggested too do above), Spartans it and much what

pay

attention one feels more other be belief reveal

others, 84.1-2, withdrawal (p. 426 dience aischron bringing was 39. K. rig by 40.

rather

pp. 452-6 of above), of the

and, and must his

although

Amompharetos, in any

circumstances, instil do so. here at 2.87.9 with KAn (p. 462 a reluctance

could to "re"4KrLJ

withdraw

prudent Cf.

ovw

ev(ww in

ovcFvt delivered

prvt(Oxt,

above,

Spartans). See Gomme, ad loc..

493

41.

It

would up by as

appear, Spartiates their out for

then,

that have to

he

believes

that the that for their

those imperatives they will own pp. 283-4 now status above.

brought imparted act and 42. 43. also 44. 45.

internalized the extent regard cf. E. Hc-ld.

education of

properly identity: P. 186. The

a subjective idea,

this

813-6,

combination 998 (pp. pp. 458-9

thus 379-80

recalls above). have

fl.

6.442-4

(p. 36

above):

cf.

E. Hel. Cf.

above. may just is in a slightly sarcastic place, one sardonic about must it at ring 2.63.2 is difhere.

Andragathia Perikles the

Certainly (although ferent). 46. dence 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. See in See See

openly that

sense

concede,

Pearson, one's North, pp. 452-3 Hussey, Adkins, Dover, motivates

CP 1957, own ibid.. above. Crux, MR, ad interests,

p. 237, cf.

and

on

sophrosyne p. 109.

as

pru-

North,

B238DK. Cf. See p. 126. 224 loc.. for example, at 1.141.1 (p. 459 and 241n. 8, and Andrewes in Gomme,

Andrewes, 52. It

Perikles,

above). 53. tdj 452-3. 54. p. 31. 55. 56. 57. the 58. 59. may bare "natural recognized See Cf. The above, Pearson, eventual see Romilly, on pp. 433-5. Popular slaughter Cogan, Ethics, of The the Human p. 24. Melians Thing, is not an issue in See Pitt-Rivers in Peristiany (ed. ), Honour and Shame, Many H words, are in fact to KLvdvvt both , these v"v passages: see a- X , above, pp.

Vs-i -

common

dialogue: E. g. The be de stress attributable and true law" in

p. 89.

Thucydides, expediency to the rather historian's

254-6. than morality, expressed since and its the the moreover, concern laying of be for

diagnosis of

prognosis motives in action

(1.22-3,2.48.3), makes for clarity how

exposition may p. 66.

suggests see

operation

future:

E. Topitsch,

W5 1943-7,

494

60. might

Cf. be

Antiphon said, than

6.1 exhibits

for

a similar more clearly which of

idea. the comes n.

Such

disgrace, own by

it short-

subject's upon in him

comings see 111.3. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. See Cf. The See See

does

a setback

chance: on

Andrewes'

modification

Gomme's

Commentary

Pearson, Pearson, prototype Pearson, Westlake, motivation Westlake, Westlake, Pearson, Westlake,
inducement his

Popular CP 1957, is

Ethics, p. 238.

p. 176.

11.2.298, p. 240,

p. 17 above. de Romilly, Thucydides, 94-5, p. 190. and on p. 80.

CP 1957, Individuals in p. 213.

in

Thucydides, cf. Cogan,

personal 66. 67. 68. 69.

uses to

general,

Cf. See Cf. Cf.

the support

171-2,219-20. CAP 1957,, p. 251.

of

p. 239, Cf. also

to

Westlake, 8.12.2,
persuade

p. 226. where
the

Alkibiades
ephor, Endios,

T x-xxof

plans.

70.

Cf.

Pearson, whose

Popular philotimia

Ethics, ruined

p. 191, his Popular

on

the

"tragedy"

of

Nikias, 71. 72. 73. of Cf.,

country. Ethics, Ethics, 152-60. 29-31. anticipation latter that claim, right

in

general, episode, however, an

Pearson, cf.

On this They just do, such in their far

Pearson, this 1.34, their

Popular to

relate at

Kerkyraian the

argument detail in the

where

though was 74. on For

less side

than original than cf.

opponents, dispute.

kakourgia

(rather context,

kakis)

a non-martial 75. 76. Cf. Cf. von

3.82.7,

as p. 489 (pp.

antonym below.

of

arete

in

Erffa,

p. 186. 596-7, (below, E. ipp. 403-4 215,344 above) and

S. Trach. B44ADK above,

Antiphon 77. 78. 79. See

pp. 556-8).

p. 4,

p. 6n. 15. Corinthians a state Popular by 1.37.2 to Ethics, (p. 474): p. 235n. 17

Above, It is

pP. 3-4 a notable to above. its

etc.. point allies SE was 1957, that may the cause assume act that

obligation 80. 81. 82. P. 468 Cf. As, in

unjustly. p. 31. cf. (on below, arete

Pearson, fact,

p. 233,

suggested Popular at 2.51.5).

pp. 482-6 and

and

Pearson, phi i

Ethics,

personal

495

83.

Cf.

Gomme, p. 17 3.10.1 setting philia, alike with to

ad

loc.,

Pearson,

CP 1957,

p. 234,

P_gPuIAxr

Ethics, 84. tion tions must ducted essential 85. 86. as is to and At by for be

the

Mytileneans forth both their

continue views on and the the

their

self-justificacondiphiloi must is seen be as con-

fundamental

personal and arete";

international: relationship

in

character

"conspicuous philia. above. thus here, with those the who and,

again,

arete

pp. 444-5 Aischunesthai "respect" combined respect the

bears as in

the that

Homeric usage, it is On freedom

sense the

of idea

aideisthai of respect to slavery cf. pp. fail

notion deserve as the

that it.

discreditable versus Greece,

Peloponnesians

liberators

of

458-9,466,479-80,484-5. 87. or Andragathia 3.10.1 (p. 476 and it to equity, here and is thus equivalent where arete in (and e in to the arete in 2.40.4 is or also cf. to

n. 84 but not

above), to

reference

justice where ment 88.

3.56.7,57.2 possibly Thuc.,

58.1, commit-

denotes the Hellenic p. 65. the that,

bravery ideal).

in

battle On aret is

Topitsch,

WS 1943-7, Since

opposite once more, by

charis the are

described

as

sophron, by

it

appears and 89. who, often 90. 91. Cf. that

course the that battle,

recommended same. the supplication

sophrosyne

promoted in

aidos however, in

We saw having

Homer,

of lives

those was

surrendered Cf. and n. 28), below, for

disregarded. P. 474 (with

pp. 66-9

for their plead ). (with nn. above

On this

motif

n. 79 above. (a classic 460,462,478 pp. 485-6. example, for ar than

means

of

arousing

aidos),

cf.

pp. 459 92.2.51.5, 93. that is 94.

above. he laments in the stasis, fact

Consider, a reputation less See highly 4.21-2, 6,

3.82.7, , one among for

where those

engaged

prized pp. 470-1

especially above.

21.2,

(below, p. 489). cleverness 4 1CXEc.vas w'et-pvro -Tc

95.6.11'. 96. 97. Cf.

above. pp. 466-9 Stogy Note that -ro X44,X(QI I in 104: cf. p. 470

is

used

in

the

same

sense

as

K1 177

above.

496

98. one's 99. theory

This,

again,

shows to here

a natural h' to o

assumption is part of to moral

that arete.

honouring

obligations The Athenians which

one's seem but

subscribe and in the the

a political values within arena, members on the of in institutions of

acknowledges communities, is

justice not on equivalent the Crux, laws, p. 126. point

individual since the individual his 100. city: Cf. there community

international

no of

constraint states by

independent to that and exerted

citizen cf. 90, to for the Hussey, where act sake

customs

the with of

Melians the the

out of this

that justice will

it

is and make Ethics, fails it

Athens'

interests tion, 101. 102. mention to 103. involve 104. 105. (both 106. 107. was 67-8, 108. above. control p. 190, present but rather his For

appearance impression cf. Pearson, 127-8. in 106,

moderaon others. p. 164. to add

On this Cf., the

coincidence, Hussey, point

Popular H., however, though

generally, Melians'

even

would

argument. the outiders E. g. See idea that in it is discreditable see (bad manners) above. to pp. 305,308,349-50

troubles,

Od. 3.69-74. Hirzel, Agraphos and cf. the Nomos, remarks Cerri, of law ((Lys. ) Legislazione Ostwald, Nomos, orale vii.

passim), See Such entrusted against Cf. Hirzel, as the

p. 21. body the of unwritten whose 6.10): interpretation see Cerri,

to

Eumolpidai p. 21. stress on

Hirzel,

Archidamos' Archidamos, to points passage, fear a greater out that and

the

same

qualities, obedience

pp. 454-7 and Von selfErffa, the fear, fear of

however, extent

emphasizes than does helps the of legal latter

Perikles. define as deos not

aischune explains

in simply and

(presumably 1.49.4. p. 189.

sanctions)

disgrace, 109. 110. 111. Thgn. the is 112. Cf. See

comparing von below, Erffa,

pp. 549-65. of implicit not cf. is Hes. be poverty, in reproached see Perikles' simply pp. 142-3 remarks, for their above that poverty (on

On the ). poor not The

disgrace idea,

should new -

This

much

J1 717-8. . in suggested,

fact,

by

the

comparative,

497

aischion, aischron, 113. A mild

which but not

implies to

the strive of

sequence, to escape

"poverty it is

may aischion.

be "

instance

enallage. in gebe-in , 1, asebein in at 6.53.1

114.191-2. 115. The only instance of Thuc., of though denial with and it the 27.2, of we do burial find at and eusebeia

O&wJ 1.126.1 at -riv, -E- vWV 4.98.7, and asebema asebein the in 116. rather changed. 117. See Gomme, of Shorey, analogy Woodhead, ad loc., mutilation a general In the than of sense passage the the at

connexion

sacrilege and

Herms 3.82.8.

which

concerns force

us of

is

the

prescriptive, which is

descriptive

terms

referring

to

the

criticisms

of

Dionysios 118. under 119. So the See

Halikarnassos. TAPA of 36 1893, e; ov and p. 75, who explains e E-,. at 8.89. 160, Andrewes, Phoenix the phrase

1962,

p. 72.

498

8.

ARISTOPHANES.

Aidos anaideia) are terms merely valuable there the thus to

and

its are more for

direct not

derivatives common in

(with

the

exception and of Aischung the many

of etc.

much are,

frequently the most

Aristophanes, 1 Instances used. part, heterogeneous, but everyday bear evidence in in these usage. peculiar mind, obtained society in 2

relevant being

incidental as are student required

references, of

are

nonetheless On the to and from society comedy caution that in other which is source general. hand,

indications

special of

considerations ethics must using trends

when about

hypothesize

It

seems

best of the comedy. are or often

to aidos,

begin

with

a survey etc.

of

the

miscellaneous to their infunccounterprospect is his of

instances vestigate tion parts, mockery atc of in

aischune particular characters,

before

proceeding of their at One and tragic the such

more

characteristics like as concerned

Comic

represented to their

damage

reputations. his terms:

'd 41 ytVAvrfo TE*rpwM.
tf

Lamachos fear

. mockery

1195-7, in

exaggerating mock-heroic
T GV V/ L$
'XOG'

wound

expressing

E KKVd 4 LI.--e LOiroi,

TE L

oc oKr

4l M

t"UGL ToetJ -tC/ y&

EIV1/

TU)(oeu'tV.

The cally

readiness one's where tanner of at

of

others 3

to is

mock how

one's by was

misfortunes Demosthenes cheated by with

(specifiat the Knights Paphla-

demotai), he and

mentioned he his

319-20, gonian source ades, his

describes thus

provided

demesmen

a great Strepsienvy in their his conoppo-

amusement Clouds

(K-WqLAWJ

1206-11, over the not Qrli

"n"R>w. I) . In contrast, imagines the and admiration his Old be creditors Men are by will vehement their arouse in female

proposed At that

victory Lys. they 271-2 will

demotai. viction nents:

mocked

aU rae It pear chorus twice at is, of

Swvros of 4 to honour in that the

eYXowoivt. men same should play

I course, to

e( , not the aphemirefer appearance: the men's

a matter women.

ridiculous of to 1020 women, to their the

Later effect of doing

wishing ridiculousness

a reconciliation, their so is opponents' to undermine

intention

in

499

continued their real kleon claims of

bellicosity, self-esteem by longer his is

while claiming

at

1024

they fully . At own

attempt dressed, Wasps 150-1

to

restore are Bdely-

that,

they

men

and

no he

expresses that

L,,, avytkxrrc( his for concern because prompted to of the the by

reputation, will father's poet of an also be be to is call

athlios

people his comic

when he him "son attempt to

Smoky",

a reference, the

escape nicknamed Bdelykleon like Thes. the bound

..

through Kapnios has 5 The

chimney, because

Ekphantides, his inferior apparent over to plank, writing. poet in to be

obscurity with

no

wish

to to

associated avoid mockery about at

him.

desire

939-42, Prytanis, naked,

%%

where asks without V

Mnesilochos, that his he might

to least

handed allowed the av

women's K. ct

clothing, /oIYoc%3

[VA Public the

rw1 humiliation,

FleOKwTO15 however, him to

Prytanis

wishes

is to be part to the be Iaos

cJe -rcw
of

("&v

his

punishment: (944).

passers-by

At

Knights

1274ff. abuse OL6G(1 (o&l

TI/MM

the which

chorus they

proceed justify (IV GV E\l

d711

to as

the follows

abuse

of

one

Ariphrades,

(1274-7): E wtv,
zEfol"

-r-GVS -TFov1
-r i1

C"(1"'
FV

e TI-C
GYI

K
ivl,

Y(V1r-r

c-/'XFCo&-. VVaPl

>rfra

o V, c

C T" o

In and (or tim

ora3 ros vjv 1274 E-rr(4)()hv v contains it a'sc if is thus ro). done should who his family poet, cause scruple in fr. the in implied To well. be might abuse The exposed be were effect, innocent at 200K ridiculing (= that

ovi the

aJ idea

'1 avccoas E1'6' disapproval, of public abuse it, in the to turn, might however, that to

Kai kk1 4Jh&v"

unjustified who deserves

be

Givsv c.TLt brings

one

, poneros brother, ber Thus he feel be of

desirability, excuses also subjected

the his if a mem-

reference be to for affected public any idea deserves from

expected to be

humiliation.

the may no found

apologizes brother. one

embarrassment that it the one is should also poet's to

The who

207KA),

a quotation

Bangueters"
UaA). rYwov, wc, l t-'\/ -retxav 7ti'-rbvi

JV, n!
Abuse of this

IV016tJ

kind,

directed

J' L aj-rw Or,< 6'vv1,

at specific

Koe . living individuals,

500 appears the rituals is to from the Knights and comedy passage indeed developed. to may be regarded as a part part of of the

comedian's from shame

duty, which the

have been 6 The aim,

presumably,

victim. is 6 because in of

Ariphrades delight aischros this look" to has has Clouds plays) of (=223.3KA) "ugly". fits as in

in

particular

ridiculed

he

takes

(1284), v1 ov ((O aN xi at the sense seems to bear with the as term's its intrinsic secondary The to

which expression "disgusting" or reference connotation in in fact, to "how of most

"obscene": things

well

with

"liable commonly It 1321, ugly used 208.3K

excite its

disapproval". reference

adjective, appearances for poet, Semnos at Eccl. 617, of poet

a general

Aristophanes. at Knights writes to Kratinos meaning be

basic, physical E 920, Thes. 168 and Eccl.

sense, (the ugly

example, Philokles,

618,619,625,629.

appears while aischros

physical

attractiveness provides Fr. 322 another of (364KA)

example the same

% xa(k Tr(, V, (ON/ ecvt-cv Ft val - printed "It rendering while a is the mark of ugly men to be poneros 5' however, favour to their friends". seems awkward i%, Deljyk, , i the and Austin with singular-irov1(iv xv r ' t- Vof,% , and Kassel jtGM4W believe tion. and these Meineke this general, one words to belong to the author verse making beginning 8 the citareconstructs Kratinos' ai14 than the

I t>'t, -l - -rWv cri r)LA: J thus, translate, should

de)

physical

rather of aischron, sense moral iajewJ is is required. Twy what of a , assertion "unseemly",
-rbv3 A-u

At love "not

Lys. on

923 the

(Myrrhine's bare or
y. c{

that pischron

it may while

is

aischron as Frogs
cvrs

to little 693-4,

make as

bed-boards) much 6c) as

mean at

nice"
Kti1

as

00 r)((14

t ITL

Vxvnxlt,

1(0-1 the should proves who while atimoi the be sense be of is

SCv" TN v e (Pt ES C av TL .cT X -VI is aischron it that that not simply citizens at the who 696), city have of after but on served their is one that one her it sea-battle is aischron should (689) but its (the

I4

f-ir oTa S.

slaves poet that be so apthose treated remain Again, can that one

made this

benefitted others as meaning explained

occasion

a result of

on "mistakes" general, to the

numerous

occasions in 411.

aischron reference

application idea

with

traditional

501

should their the for

treat deserts poet one

one's and

benefactors their to time: one it

or

friends is

according of in and honour honour, services; unfitting. look"

to the

both city,

inconsistent great

claims, service (692), in (616KA) for such the no

accord others spite is

group

return disin-

while in turn, refers

are of their

without many "how an not might

franchised consistency, Fr. 600K

this

discreditable to have

and things old look have

equally woman simply herself, The use to does

aischron because it brings

a young a match woman credit.

husband, right, found fr. is is

both

it

is

and

because

who of

a better 518Kgeneral, a fit

husband, ai rXJ but the arbiter

implication, of -roe Ka)tx,

in aischron ho w-rrokkwv akV. -r-11-II/ in general that society is important.

adesp. also not

At

Eccl.

560,565-7 dishonesty, to which

the'aischra and link the

enumerated use of oft)/

general the

are N(1V

offences all P60 indicates in which 5-6 as shows as is

of

tendency

words

daring

with Fr. dub. of

conduct 1203K, sound

%6

aischron, that

requires can be used

ws

anaideia. of ugliness

aischros

well

of

appearance: I AnV E-l C) I, xP OG KX WVo( 'TI-o oS 1. KOLA C of VI 5

Kock does

a3ot
unlikely here

CI,, ) -rr e Dew c(oe

for that may be because it ' &S presumably I. , but Apollo out of tune, sing should o ironically used literally the in K +7c of some for other character, effect.

suggests

3c, v ae, 5

seem "Phoibos" may be

used

or

a slave's

name

comic passage

The just harm 787

phrase discussed or and

a,; q(

e (2 f -rL V(

occurs

in

of

Eccl. "do at Wasps

wrong by the

(560), 9 by to; ' passive aischra sufferer, but be the corrupt.

and is paralleled vyLrToc ye iV oti formation, in but these

the 41 (Ya(oero

sense,

1096.10 liation be implied.

No doubt of the

phrases

E-rr6, eV , at Lys. implies humithe

Aristomenes

seems the

similar, may

of the agent may also criticism I "1. E`S 3K - r AU- TIYr, YO in -ff. is difficult and article t

verse

The concept

of

aischrokerdeia'occurs

at

Peace

623-5,

where

502

Hermes

finds 0ta Tb)Vd [<c -rac

the

origin -

of

the

war

in Kost

the dl

desire

for

gain:

pc f v, XIT00eL#F Lk -T

o" rpeKFP4l lOe4 Vr&3 o) ptvJ Yf ke(a consists of other tz"3 &0'1,

Fl( wV0JJJ ! FVOL Jo IVK of gain E%'ev1v ) v7(1raloeV l0CKoi .

t7, \/ 'fi04 F wCoyct$ the pursuit In

\(Wv

As

usual,

aischrokerdeia of the rights

in

regardless

people.

-rvv'(sc.

-Tde octir&S a+'cek05 failure clear perpetrators, examples of to that accord the as, 440C pursuit

the the action it OL

point

of

the seems its the

goddess is

to lie seems or,'AwS her proper time, and both might in the Peac e exclusion and for be her the

in it and case

aischron

for in

was suggested, , Also etc.. of the wealth poets, of to

(695-9) of all 11 at

aischrokerdeia, else, perhaps Kerdos Wea recurs assumption particularly lines Hesiod's the 563-4, is attributed the also 363 at

to

Sophokles poets was

Simonides: joke.

acquisitiveness bears and fr. its frequent, 360, 337K. profit rich, the

a standing connotation

pejorative the ea idea of

Frogs

and In is 13 term

aischrokerdeia is the a basic wealthy,

adesp. all

that the

indeed, it , 12 dishonest, and condemned. is to the In

new

are

particular, recall tharsos 'oev. cit t, to SA w

although

used

sophrosyne, poor, (V
eJ )

that aidos 14 (1jp. 319) : rich II 'Ti&e' rr W 001V13 remark

Gtl KO V11 tOT43 o1 c Fl /

belongs

TGLVVV -rr1- O xvw

4r &v(SC. 11#v(.

0,

1(X&VTOk

E67tV v 3 iEtV

At

590-1

Poverty

seems

to

regard

the

avarice

of

Zeus

as

aischrokerdeia, Iron -rs

when she says, ft"cvocs -rioIW &A 1)ClrV

CI -'kve
It is considered of which acquisition an idea

wv las
wealth becomes

Imes ccv-rw -rcECic vt-X6"v-das e r(1 oVrw'< t amKPJys

then, the extent to that in concentrate one

discreditable, to

OC,
that one

on

the it,

cannot

enn oy

a commonplace

New Comedy.

Several dice not of mos, is bring the

passages aischron, disgrace (according begins to

refer and on to sing 1301

to to

the the

fundamental related ancestors. idea At notorious song about the

belief that Peace

cowar-

should the son his N 4v)cId 15 Kleonyof

one's

1298

Aristophanes) Archilochos'

coward, the third loss line, points

interrupts Trygaios shield, and at St. As tvKqaS Kovrq fxvvsc5 N6Kw(K with .

Whitman

out,

s"

503

the

coward's it
departing

son is

is

still
the

invited hope
feast 11

to

the

feast, will
to

but be
hold:

at

Eccl.

678-80
into

Praxagora's
from

that
she .1

cowards
proposes )JI
){(-1

shamed

ewt-
TUL, lVA S xIO, /Vw L LOVJ VEl'TTVw( Ev TIv

t otcc -rcc't 011 7IG>EMw Tls

jokingly,
of others,

elb,x(cctecv
(-LX FEVTet(

0 1tEvtt

Any
simply their that

coward
own they

hearing

s present, Ni
of cowardice will leave

it

is,
the

assumed,
be so others

will,
conscious have

on
of it of

the

bravery and the of

knowledge in shame. 768.

feast

Cowardice world of

is the

also birds l implies in

the

issues

at is

Birds not

In

cowardice in

aischron:

the 16

topsy-turvy 17 is

ws 'irae' This clearly and intention

)(e a E(TLV Ov't c( o+! that line the is real fact is to 768

EK`TrFCJLI.! ldL. world cowardice by two as

declares, ! z(LVW

aischron, whose

prefaced

lines a coward.

humiliate

a real
first Tt atpL r' to<

Athenian

At

Clouds 0 Ta W/

1220-1

Strepsiades'

creditor Ka. ''x

v tsC-Ort art 'r Ir -r ilo( l Kec%o

L ectS1

The his

comic money

exaggeration would thought shame that manifest the a break at the if

that his the

the

creditor's may Attika or he be

failure based be

to on

recover the

fatherland whole of

general if ian the sort of he

would on is

implicated of Athento A similar be

were

to

such idea with Birds

weakness, being that

satire reluctant 18 an it

litigiousness, one of normal his to joke cause occurs

national 1451-2,

tradition. where, declares

in that

inversion would reputable

attitudes, forefathers

Sycophant he were to

shame

take

up

a more

profession: T
'TTKT'j T'6/ Ot G fi l

ir

r. a. d Kacact(vvi, l ,

With pressed the refer

regard in

to the

the plays, spirit",

general

attitude

towards writes of in service. who

Ehrenberg19 evident to shirk to

cowardice "a decline

exof

soldierly to the the

especially military

desire references

passages which 20 21 He also set up for

mentions

astrateutoi

are

504

public away indeed,

humiliation, from be traditional some, basis and, cowardice are did are in

and

claims ideas

that of

these

indicate army. but hero's seriously, of the

a move There may must,

a citizen

to

these

opinions, the be taken comic too

comedy

exaggerate, towards his antics

particular, not to It and enjoy this deplored for that is and and it an likely be is, even

proclivity since way most that a trait of in regard ridicule of ridicule the genre. sociis 22 of

should more

indicative however, that

Athenians cowards those social which to of ety's

not ridiculed,

behave.

significant is restraints climate with comic

cowardice from the

characters pressure, cowardice will,

who for is

freedom indicates and in

a general which be aidos common:

cowardice cowards,

reason, important well

moreover,

manifestation be that such of

disapproval, social

may

a recognized

traditional

function

One (or

individual Ameinias), 691-2: 23

who

is

abused in

for

his

cowardice to

is

Amynias at

who-is,

effect, /

compared '/tu v tv by

a woman

Clouds

c5 r.0 . Zi-. ov kt, v Related that men to the

VAAVc -rj ( $ -1rtj k-xt of be

vi e with women, of

knee &-71. is is, of the is the idea

4-r Ovrc-ti"ict women which the

comparison never given

cowards

should enough,

worsted the

naturally sexes stated to as

centrality in Lysistrata.

battle The dictum

the such

plot, at
by

prominent 450-1
Yvvactw&W U

G OC'r C' (& V1 Ti fto'

of Toee

and

implied ws the is

at o'Ci idea combined to

485, twwvTV that it with what in is the t xV Oco%IT64 -Tr(; V for men to be se /t, t,FW-VTxs defeated by

where women aischron stake hardly men, 25

aischron fundamental one has conflict: that

abondon women

begun. it women deny

it is that notion 24 is also Honour is should the not, not woman's to parody refers it need give role in

at

for be but

the said, the

this

traditional women to of

to and

Lysistrata and, thus

present petitive pides,

a claim

parity,

subscribe

male, of

comEurito the

713, Lysistrata's Thus, at values. , 26 k I 4 -rrC-iV Kati aCi a ,

505
in be is

fact 779-80 to

that she

the

women

are that it

weakening would it

their ron

resolve, for her

while comrades them

at

claims the oracle

a'sc believed,

betray

which,

promised

victory.

In and

the say

later what to

plays they the

women please, licence

enjoy and

considerable thus they other upon which in evidence. a pretty are

freedom given comic them so by the

to

do oppor-

tunity to As

share the

allowed imposed ads

characters society.

transcend

restrictions the genres familiar is scarcely

a consequence, in other

constrains The chorus of in the very

women lot the male care claim for which

Thesmophoriazusae, themselves, parabasis opinion, men (789-94), why should find Ew6 oe -r
the the kept

however, do of that in refer play. are their the such At to

although the Their aao, women inconsistency trouble they normal first

unrestrained attitude is that The

feminine point is in absurd. seclusion, of to go Ti look on: CoK kkcv this

that

women keeping

take

they assumption, that b 06 ac 'i T rrt t E-7rc4i -rts

the

reveals they take

after

they K ocJ v K Oc

akon?

797-9

SoS -rr trr-rw vl onC vdXW(JrI i, vE)K( GCd 'try .

real humour, indoors values the and of normal experience

-rAV ; '/K; i acv. x v rte/

contemporary position of

Here, object they

where of are

Athens women if

are

obtains: seen by

aischune27

strangers.

At his and

Fro as plays the

u, rl

1049

Euripides with replies

Keel

asks (1050-1):

Aeschylus women
vS w

to

explain been

in

what

wqy

dealing latter

adulterous

have
X

harmful,
vF'l

y Nvvoct .L

(-vVdUv\

G)(av3

&t!

These selves and honour similar has even

K rJ VC- v( -rt t t-c vat it women, seems, implicated ashamed of is poured the of what in the are

W& 0 c-i roe dt rw j CoIS tr> as feeling are to be imagined disgrace presented (at of in of Euripides' comedy this as type

ct

6 0VXeo

Jed view

them-

characters slurs are that on not his to be the new: wife born,

womankind. Agamemnon's aischos good ones.

Exaggerations claim

0.11.433-4) all out women that

upon

herself'and points

yet

' Dover28

Aeschylus

also

506

presented illogical contemporary not. that and It is,

wicked that the

women, shame while

like of

Klytaimestra, stage that of adulteresses stage even

and

that should

it

seems corrupt should

females however, matters, than in if

murderesses of our are own

a peculiarity treated "ordinary" West-end no misgivings would of heinous

culture shameful a

sexual dangerous

realistically, crimes. An

more who asked

actor was such have

played on he

homosexual television pointed he been out

a recent he had the the

production about not

a role: been asked

that

question most

had

playing 484-5 to

murderers.

At their should

ccl.

the cause

chorus the by

of

women

express to vote

their for

concern a gynaecocracy

lest

plan be

assembly the men:

discovered

TOf. ifd. lo(,

1t

ceK

.. -rVI-S

I%, O(VraeofrtV

"

7rDoc/hA(

1Z.'Vr

E6XbEV.

Aischune in it act Again "showing this might of

is case also

objective seem be to the one the

disgrace lie case wishes in the

here, women's simply conceal

and

the

reasons

for although in the

it

disloyalty, to be caught bring elench,

that to

something we see up".

may

aischune.

connexion

between

shame

and

The may Iaso,

sensitivity lie is behind

of

women

and his

their where breaking

susceptibility Karion's wind and in 29 in female the

to

aidos

? ealth blushes aidos.

701-2, at

companion, temple is of

embarrassed she of as

Asklepios: concomitant himself

(Tr. 1evbeicrr), The Just Argument of aidos,

blushing Clouds and one

a common

represents of his

a staunch is oc1.xeot3 then,

champion (992): oe ()(IV of blushing we may set a loan it

recommendations Kac ruts In the context,

K. eV QKt. mt , and aidos aischune when the lack declares than seems to that of one is following, of aidos. it have one better

bwt,

rt (in

eC995) In which

E6EJal the contrast failure

. Just

Argument to to these blush

recommends passages seems to first asked later. blush for

mocked. in At

indicate creditor a Thus at the

Strepsiades' when one's expected first money to

1215-6 Clouds ntev(et Z(a, to recovering normally an be

trouble would

prospect

refusing

acquaintance

507

credit, other

presumably person to among chorus, and him, philoi

because a lack although may also on to of

to

do

so

implies that ideas this of At anaideia,

k3

distrust should the Knights 30

of be

the com-

concern general be

municated proper the it

conduct 397-9 associate

relevant.

commenting ability

Paphlagon's blushing:

with

the
WSE 0TIil

avoid

'TC oS -rT VV TV (or Kleon, (WM since

K. L r, CcQ o1 fUS 'TZ is

t E6 l' rr of the S. passages in

naC"-r one

Paphlagon

this

which lity

the

literal has the demos admission

characterization just in admitted order indicates blush as to that sustain

is he

subordinated relies his on the

to

the gullibia dispoint

allegorical) of

power. and the for

Such chorus this.

creditable to his failure

anaideia, further evidence

to

We saw personal In

in

Homer object

that in the

aideisthaj sense it so is on

could usually

govern translated

a direct, as which "respect". conveys At Wealth ask young

Aristophanes, 31 this sense, 981 her man's the for Old many requests,

however, and it does

aischunesthai several

occasions.

Woman

lover did her young not i 1/ <KV The favours yws 4xvvt-1-o - tla r-x< t4 . been extensive, however, to have turn out explains that when he says (988), here is owes one idea claims money, of involved traditionally is an

is being sarcastic and Chremylos S1ko The aischune 0Irt 6' Ircvvero . identical to the one which aidos Philoi. to ask The openly in boys or dogs the do precise for play, not (157); context, money, at ask and 158-9: their this

akXc< clearly one's

however, is

reluctance occurs that a (155-6) but for

which

earlier "good" horse

Chremylos lovers for replies:

Karion

then

-IbLrk Xi V%(
J-tl

4 04Lrt, ws PC(yVrL;
be ashamed the to of ask openly to for money expresbe that things explain a to loan, be a notions 32 and more (cf. aischrokerdeia idea seems for this

The seems sed it than the is

idea to

that be

one related in

should to the the

elsewhere discreditable about idea but true that

play, to be

concerned 153-4): when

material may also

friendship one might also

blush seems,,

refusing in

another Wealth,

above,

there

-especially

508

growing ful about

feeling money is in

that and

there profit.

is

something

inherently

distaste-

Aischunesthai one's Woman's Chremylos' that out onal he is actions young

used one

of other claims

respect passage that it

for in is

the Wea out

direct , of

recipient where respect the for 1077) to him of in with-

of Old

lover

years willing

( xw rt'S to give for to

kt kLKV rk f -rhv &'J up his old aged as

6-j V,

mistress

a fight. values

Respect is has Just alluded

the at the

a requirement 993-4, where,

traditia pasas its their

Clouds

which sage theme, the seats parents. to talk for to the 34 back

aidos and Argument and his to

of -ri ski sxt avoidance the young to give urges up refrain from (998-9) or also to insulting with tease to be an him implied (ad loc. ) their injunction about at

old33 He ends to

speech father seems Dover

not age.

one's father

his 1468,

Aidos

one's

K. c-r,eI G JA--rL -W tT(w oV ALA: phrase, "Show between that manner At Wasps probably aidos for paratragic, Zeus, and by

suggests could province be is

that to

this mean,

interpreted the point him

whose their his Just

relationship would aidos, then in the be

fathers

children. son to

" The accord

Strepsiades recosnended 446-7 the

wishes the

Argument. on slaves the treatment who were

chorus-leader. at the hands

comments of the

Philokleon formerly

receives his:

,r/ This owes UJc' Ev to combine seems those who have b"t

o( -t &VTIA5OU

t( PV( Jwv. that past which and which

v oNc1s3 -r. V lr. t/oelhV forms three of aidos, benefitted at one 443-6), 6Ea`troTkjl , in the that

35 one

(Philokleon's one that owes which

benefactions one's one In superiors owes the the

are

recounted (-r v 'troc)tmiv, (see 441). of of other before

442)36

old

three

passages was used In of Ec .

Wealth respect

just for

discussed the the who direct same

we noted recipient bears

that

aischunesthai of one's actions. sense At

passages those

verb

the

related actions.

shame 381-27

will'witness that he

one's arrived too

Chremes

explains

509

late

to

get as

his

payment 381),

of is

three

obols 38

for he

attending is to ashamed elaborate

the of this on % %K-rcv according bag will

assembly: (aischunomai, the Alt to object

a conscientious and

citizen, presumably

about

his interjects, when Blepyros aischune i k<: kkv is The that, meaning now fv cv. vv#c or -rye lest his is worried Blepyros, Chremes shopping of him for failing to obtain his dinner

reproach

money.

Similar

is

fr.

588K

(604KA),
v 1,v
-rroei 7lw.

a)f'Y

Vv0

Oek

.r)i

CV

1vvvvrr

although, tain resses his of its his beard,

in

our exact

ignorance significance. at its the presence Mnesilochos' to why he and

of(

the At

context, es. 903 seen earlier by

we cannot Mnesilochos

be

cerexp-

embarrassment following 39 Again, in the

being

Euripides

while

shaving collocation of does this the line not

ridiculous. inhibition for his

in the looks play, 11 indicates asI)vvtywi r(person or and concern an

other

opinion. as me! "

(otA'. cvvo" obey Euripides' the

Kr, ") is command, notion at in of

explanation "look that at

(902),

implies one in is looking

familiar directly

aidos/aischune inability Knights

k"

prevents look

others.

The at

to 1354-7,

others it The

the an

face

is

also

evidence

where

outward reads

sign as

Demos'

retrospective

aischune.
OUT-MS -rtKq, iiTEl

passage
oxt

follows:
vF

K46rcC xwVKV

d1"

L dyUVO , -cL -re-r'(vrtfcV CV-1

kkI0v oc) oc kk 6TovTU v'4 iotI -ripe vT' on rl as E -rro-rrv //I

a/'``. ri x(S.
vf L1S

Demos' how to

shame change

evidently his of stance his

causes or

him position,

to

bow and

his it

head40 seems

and that

some-

consciousness tion in the is full

presence clearly is

however, accepts in this

leads inhibito present mistakes 41 The suggestion of remorse, of others. 42 is notable that Demos and it present, past for assuaged is also it by his the present actions Sausage in until Seller. Wasps 743-9, of is his his concern The

responsibility

direction of the self-reproach chorus and

notion where past

imagine consider

Philokleon's possible

recognition that he

mistakes

reproaching

510

himself themselves that "mad" (webvK reproach ideas he has

il

(V4vcLE seem claim and 748),

PTIh1. cCV Xvlty to that hope but acquit his that the

,S -r-, -n o x)1t%, c Philokleon errors he will were of

743). responsibility,

The

chorus in he was

they (744)

committed to now "come remains sense of

when his his

senses" self-

, encompasses recur at

possibility

that guilt. is horrified

a subjective where

Similar that

999-1002,

Philokleon

acquitted
&vS &v>ovr 'vv E

a defendant:
W L a-T-L&X. -rec5 0? mr ovdr, b -'t C-) w c -rL t V\ Vv -rrc-r& VH/Tt' .l Oj' O[(1 Kmot, "

-R"ELro, 11LiL

6v 'MUTE

Or W tv Philokleon and ... as thus acted ent, day the nary idle such it that he

pce does,

/' oc vrt

i't1Vbl

.fJ U

cd say

I I^I. KUV .111V M&UU i' that got he into refer for "didn't him", to what his he while philosophically reaction an in

1T V mean but own has his it", e_11, tvr%

admittedly, know

does not 43 (VWE"CPeL , must an internal source retains akon, is a a and feeling while

"what

nevertheless of of this reproach responsibility may be

conscience done: that he he

aware

inconsistterms of with as it any would from everyboth ordibe one

perfectly Philokleon and of our a

plausible reveals of might on

language. phenomenon member to as expect him.

acquaintance such and

language society

conscience possess, moral

discourse

responsibility

At one

Frogs has

1474

it

is

implied lead to Dionysos, suggests his is gaze. so

that to ' o, i that The

consciousness aidos, the which

of is party 4v is

a wrong to in be the mani-

committed by the

should

fested face.

inability

look

Euripides asks " Et? eYOCyt ss; He thus failing as to avert

wronged F' trrcv Dionysos deed he which sees

>T 4,n& Rtf being anaidei

in

Euripides it of as oath should the latter, from the Hipp. at 1475. 612 a breach (469-70). act to in

regards of promise

aischiston and, more

because

specifically, insistence morality moral namely of the

a breach that Dionysos allows

Comically, accordance retort tragedian's at 1471, with

Euripides' with traditional of

examples own plays,

relativism the notorious (fr.

drawn line, 19N2)

and

a fragment

Aeolus

511 Very of tive done to at but the Demos god as in Knights is that

similar Ploutos shame, but as

V%/

repentance 774-81. it he

of The not has

Wealth

experiences shame
a

retrospecwhat he has

expresses at
SE

at

shame
""L

what
TaS

suffered
(V, . t

(774-5):
o/x3

c'MavVa'

OLU 5 oee'
At the same and time, does wrong,

v6ew
try

v, s
to gip'

IVVW/
he

E)cocv&evOv.
that he has done (778): Se WV.

however, not

realizes

evade O11

responsibility 'T oeOW3

WC't1'

Once to other

more,

we see elements

a highly of does was

plausible with that

reaction, elements he but true of acted

which concern akon, in his

seems for without case he has be

combine people.

remorse stress doing

Ploutos what he

knowledge this been the is an

of

(775,777), of the

accurate It of in the is how

assessment therefore other of quite people one

position: that him it

blind. thought

natural will judge eyes he

should is

which been

uppermost to his past

mind in

whose

have for speaks his

just

opened is

mistakes evident

(Ploutos' 780-1, ako), of

concern where but any this, criticism, sense one

reputation of showing note, of it bad. is

especially people based object, table

that-he on simple but that on others

acted dislike

we should finds

not its

regardless which to be

a personal should

moral consider

unaccep-

morally

We have in which

already it is 1354-7, aidos 44 447).

had a sign

occasion of 902,

to

comment 1474), said it is to

on to and

several avert this in of in

passages one's is the the gaze sense eyes (or

aidos/aischune Frogs

(Knights in which

Thes. is

traditionally vndingly, to avert should

reside

(Wasps

Corre to fail

a sign gaze (Ach.

Ni wq -

anaideia

anaischunti-3) in which
w

one's be
,(a rs -rrp

circumstances 289-91):
j'i- XVt us

aidos/aischune

felt

%rxvvrus KI

-rr'euSvrc cuS

TS c TK

7orre. voc

"S r. ct

. S

u< J1o. s 1. rrd%E-1CE

6Ti'E,

V.

Dikaiopolis' acted cause tion. in him The

knowledge, a way to which will

the

chorus arouse when is

suggest, others' confronted at gaze

that disapproval by

he

has should opposiwhere

feel

inhibited reaction that

their 367-8, not

opposite noting

found

Wealth does

Blepsidemos,

Chremylos'

remain

512

fixed,

concludes
hid 0v cF

that
T G'

he has something to hide: pro i .11 oc Ka. Tei x10iXEI, ",

SI kol rL 'TrfTrO(V s 1cry

44a

A kk
To tion, might anaideia. avert one's while indicate 45

Ef TCv'

E1fl

KoTI .
shame and inhibiit as face, though

eyes, look a clear

then, another

is

to

indicate in can the be

to

person

conscience,

interpreted

Several Ac . reminds 855

incidental the us description that the the rest;

passages of disgrace at so they

might Lysistratos of

merit

comment: a brief at Xo). CGYFL4f4S ccytwV as of a community means "insults", ugliness to of their that of

one 1374

member aischra of this tell the

may which sound

affect are and

Clouds called seek the not it to

presumably because at

because spread

their ugliness

recipient; it was

Wasps of

1048 them and to Peace be

chorus to

audience brilliance poet of imagines aesthetic

aischron straightaway,

recognize that of the

the

Clouds that it

seems ashamed

is

possible At to

a lack uses the

sophistication. his but he the is reluctance it is (or difficult pretends might Euripides' reluctance of a scene
/

1215 an see offer

Trygaios for

aischunomai

of plume,

make to to

Plumemaker's he to does name Thes. in so: a price 848 terms his T

exactly embarrassed too to in "frigid"

I PC III

why 46

perhaps which the relative's Mnesilochos of

be)

seller

consider failure to from

vx pif

low.

At him

explains poet's parody

pchpcvj

rescue public

appear the
6 yr

following Palamedes:
vvk-roe4

The is

grounds clear that of

for its

Euripides' main 47 object

aischune is the

lie

in

the

past, and future

but

it

present

mockery Special On p. 175 of in words

others. of von Comedy: Comic anaideia. that is without reasons of are of well McLeish48 the relatively further for this the to frequency high elabopromithe in the

Characteristics of like his work anaideia and nature terms,

Erffa

reflects

and attributes of and of

anaischuntia this, The

Aristophanes, to of the

ration, nence

comedy. the Old The

these

relationship Comedy, remarks

fundamental several

character modern studies.

explained express

513

matter

succinctly: "Part of our the tions sed our comedian of our buffoon, taboos.

delight overstepping own

in

watching the world. who from

comedy normal He is

is

in

seeing convenlicen-

bounds a kind and

and of

everyday free

a scapegoat He is

confronts the complexity

overcomes of everyday

... This passage summarizes many of the conclusions 49 fullest Heroism", the chapter on "Comic perhaps the hero licence in accorded the comic genre in

morality

of

Whitman's account the indiunpart of of comic

particular. of the and in

vidualism" scrupulousness a by-tradition from tory epic, of one

Whitman 50 heroes, disregard Greek

stresses and for points

general and "self-centred the out that exist by in which their as

convention (evidenced 51 is

literature and Archilochos)

examples the vicD. F. and the and

h. Hom. Merc. character's the

clever presentation thereof

knavery of comic

celebrated. licence basis, performances and of Henderson over

Sutton52 audience's relates formed refer nomos speaking, nomos aidos of the that is it

gives

enjoyment to the In

a psychological of which both comic Whitman

festivals this context, to the in

part. several which it the is

times53 important is in rle the of

championing many of the by

Physis and,

plays, the becomes

broadly for for norms and of if the at not only to always with sym-

disregard comic

shown anaideia to up, or

characters apparent, and values

primarily in

a susceptibility which to Aidos convention, anaides. anaides, that the but is one be grows obeyed thus it

the and

values these

society whether are hero in the

norms, society, comic least only

rules nomoi.

general nomos, that of is

attitudes and he is,

respects follows It it is, is

defies some hero

respects, who

course, intended

generally

the hero's , 54 pathize.

anaideia

audience

One the

particular use of

aspect obscene to sexual such for

comedy's victory over convention 55 language. Aidos open should prevent of and bodily functions occur much in normal and society, with

is

reference but in

comedy

references example,

frequently explicit

gusto.

Aristophanes,

prefers

and

obscene

514

words AisoiK. at of the refers

for 56

the The 978,

sexual latter where

organs

to

the in

normal fact, to the his

euphemism, occurs only

T' twice,

expression, it and aidos, of contibutes

Clouds the Just

characterization other where of young remarks Philokleon boys on 578,

Argument of joy

importance to the their

to corresponds 57 and at Wasps at the aidoia

looking

undergoing

dokimasia.

There nians. polis charge of all

are

several

minor already lie in citizens 490-3

instances seen58 at his 289-91, blatant of is and of of the Athens similar, that

of the and

anaideia chorus the grounds for

etc. accuse for the

in

AcharDikaiothis

We have of

anaischuntia to other himself.

seem the by

disregard in

opinions a peace

concluding the

treaty Dikaiopolis argue ever, head yet action in the

where 59

chorus he is

call about howput his and rearises to

anaischuntos the is rest

r"(yeo%)s city.

because In this

against there on he the shows of the

passage, has opponents, to also chorus the

a note if fear),

admiration fails to this

(Dikaiopolis convince may be of his analogous anaideia the beggar,

block no

he

and The

audience. of in Euripides' to the

question Telephus,

parody refer

where of the tolma

repeatedly Dikaiopolis, Words of of

presumption them seen, as

Telephos/

addressing as we have

(558,563,577-9). paraphrase lack

daring,

frequently

aidos. its par in the the mark Knig contest aim the at is to The .

Comic Sausage between be

anaideia Seller himself in Seller where the

has is

perhaps anaides

greatest excellence,

r6le and which which

superior

is one in and Paphlagon 60 The qualities anaideia. out for slave, leadership Demosthenes, are

Sausage 180-1,

first explains:

indicated

jt
C ri It of tion of the is 6t scsvS the

awry

.r
first

-rvvso
! ef

+ Kor.
the

of

vE-

YKS
9r VS . O of anaide acone a,

-rrwv7eos which it Seller's it ,

racP. s fl. oar suggests is

'oi

possibility in too the far",

which of

abundant play:

evidence suggests

provided "going "not Sausage

subsequent and, one's in

Sausage his

status, is the

knowing Seller's

place".

Beside

anaideia,

poneriathat

515

is that he but in

the

dominant is in he

element defined the

in for

his us sense

character, here by t. by virtue as out,

poneria is p neros

moral

a sense, 5: J &Pis and tr c "boldness", of his

and,

in

equally the agora. of

is As as in

socially Ehrenberg well particular most as

poneros points of moral to often in places liked those into the him to

a result of his origin 61 is virtually poneros in Aristophanes, (kapeloi) namely The in all with those traders

a term and whom who it

rank

censure

refers Athenians

came own

contact, agora. squarely believe

ran

their mean from

businesses

Sausage this class,

Seller's a class politicians

occupation which Comedy 62

post-Periklean

came.

In is is he

spite poneros not feels

of

Demosthenes' and so ), is OCx`v5, bold

assumption however, after all, for suggests it for high

that seems at office that he

the at 182

Sausage first he as

Seller if he that VTOl to that poor

quite

himself /vkrK which

unworthy and this

objects ((,, w orJ tW subject to

t4)(IFld aidos and is of soon

is.

traditionally is and values won his at if the in

thought antonym. such which victory the the

appropriate His that obtain is made objection, the until clear. expression has horror,

the

which

boldness 63 dismissed, of Seller is and normal has

however, complete the At 183-4 of un-

a way will

inversion Sausage

Demosthenes worthiness, good KK *iv proud (

dismayed wonders

unexpected

) on his conscience: alo QwV (185); The Sausage FI left ro of the poneria the of his

Sausage Seller 64 in he asks Seller (185-6). of politics, situation fantasy as its will such 65

something IIW1 4K

vehemently He is

objects, then

ancestors

on congratulated ne for contemplating made in the that real of the

appropriateness a life political which low the morals which in

a background

present world from

is and the point (the point starting off) demands figures, success are

takes leading bring

people and that

low the

birth admired

and

qualities

poneria

and

anaideia. the inversion and"relates of poneria the this, in the implicacorrectly, of

Whitman66 tions to the of

comments poneros in

on

of

ordinary quite character

Knights

frequent

celebration

516 hero. Greek of book,. it is

the in

comic modern his

He then (meaning

explains roughly and

the

significance "cleverness"

of but and with

poneria con-

notations in type, quite because use

trickery when this he sense that is as

unscrupulousness), to the has in term not an the word, in poneros which This modern as he

thereafter

refers of he

a character has explained important, to Whitman's

adequately, there

mind.

is

a tendency

other without

discussions67 to at it, of because and it the

poneros

a technical was may the

reference quality

explanation. and demns Seller him, very Kleon, a paradox we must amoral, nature, society. as although it. are In

Poneria comedy Knights

admired celebrate and

Athens, also con-

sometimes poneria

anaideia made and Poneria paradoxical, the hero their the vices plays may to

Sausage with

acceptable hero, is the

because and with

we are his of This aims, the is of the despite

sympathize their anaideia but and be one it

comic

function a real-life which simply the often 68

exposure Athenian.

of is which or

exists accept:

in

several

although

immoral,

plays

themselves, or

libertarian of contemporary

criticize

satirize

The take he

first place will

indication comes at his

that 276-7:

a contest Paphlagon by

in

anaideia boasted and

is

has shouting,
G7 l

to about (275) that chorus-

overcome replies:
pc ilil f OV

opponents

the

leader

4AVTOI

Irf

VIKKS

-r;

TlVF%1vs

It

is

'/ .d assumed

C-cK ? KF% oC/IGl that shouting shouting 69 As begin signals to are at " 303, and is lines

6 anaideia excessive 285-7 at

rL can and show, each

0 'Tr-V( "c be

Vs

equated, no account

presumably of-others' pants in the

because opinions. quarrel and

takes the other of the two

partici-

shouting the after

almost contest. formally of "Look unflinching is well relates Paphable at

immediately, In open the the

this up

beginning which the

exchanges ago n, Firstly, blinking, the virtue this

chorus examples

there

three

conspicuous Paphlagon's the anaideia reply, in class that the

anaideia. me without gaze, to do while so

292-3, implies Seller's his to

command, of an he agora, people.

Sausage of kind

by of

upbringing a specific

anaideia

of

517 ""4ks and opinion Seller, agoraio he does Just aidos, The is but his as so how(the freely

lagon K) to and ver, patron admit the. here it --uf

himself - rv it 1

advertises oJx : theft both of indicates

his is

own

anaideia by for The by

at

296,

condemned

society,

admit one's goes of theft,

contempt sense. he as swears of

society's Sausage Hermes 70 that (298). induce of

own one

lack better

moral here:

thieves and of

as adds other

well

traders)

presence

PX,, -rvrNV K-TtaeKw fiecan frequently people Sausage Seller's lack witnesses, true either or to involves to no remain thought

emphasizes of seen an as oath the

the

gidos. and aidos 71 in

swearing often the

always impulse gives be

an to to

oath, anyone the

Sausage who and this

Seller might the

audience of Also only oaths in

aware

opinions

truth of the their of -witnesses, . it to of of the the his is

sanctity and that divine. the As the play is

human

obscenity

exchange (295) out, is

(284-303) is given 72 most sign

significant Sausage Seller. in

Henderson his, and

points this

obscenity anaideia.

a clear

At

315-8

standard ration (324-5): at

Paphlagon's about a joke (Demosthenes weighs merchandise there is 319-21), and the chorus xs E make the

selling in with following i an

of

subillustcomment

ea G By a7r(AI3 and The tion ting in the so they

r, r ocJ they move which

one -Tr appear from they

lT j4v7 to

r1>''S ' eI ioC' -rte otar'1 you entered mean "before to in dealing offering are shoddy, the Kleon, Sausage is probably for thus of on the odd, is in to which sale equating Seller's firstly

o't

politics", the two. descripcheagoods no

Paphlagon find

anaideia of in

Paphlagon's itself, knowledge and that or

double secondly they

shoddy

manifesting the disapproval part given prove the of

aidos of the

at

deceit irate is in but

the

customer. condemned, a contest this hero hope

imminent prospect 73 This anaideia which in might the the (the

Kleon/ he

Paphlagon is engaged

seem aim way

that one's

which shows

anaideia, of the

simply is that (exrFt

anaideia

play's the

acceptable their

chorus will, /at be

enthusiastically victorious where in that

express Itecvaveear

champion

TE WXI

d Kocht Ko/SocXtKE

331-2)

518

of is

its not. 384-5

target,

corresponding

as

it

does

to

real-life

Anaide

At

the
e.

chorus
i TWJ

sing
tit oavai.

appreciatively
Bcrureo ocVgLr. 4TFCOl.

of

the

Sausage

Seller's
IV EV

anaideia:
c

'7['G%EC

'( Sw\

Kai

At his has "as

397-9, opponent, stated long in

however, in defiantly as the

they

are he

critical on his will

of words never exists " This is by his why his

the at fear and

same 395-6. his the

quality Paphlagon opponents,

in

a comment that

council gapes

chamber stupidly. and this

face is

of in-

the

people herently on his

session discreditable,

admission the chorus

comment to blush. at 409, 74

utter goes that

anaideia, further he will

manifested in never exalting be

failure own in anaideia that

Paphlagon boasting

outdone

quality.

In

lines

417-28 a story

the of the the

Sausage kind

Seller of trick

relates, he used

entirely to play

without when As makes it he at

aidos, was 297-8 clear

young, he that

and he by

Slave75 his giving theft

responds by

enthusiastically. and of 1 his this

compounds is

perjury,

suggested trick the of other 637-8 his

Paphlagon's an will be item

us an iru

example 6E'Tirvtw before

(as is anaideia Veoccuvs in 429). The its play in owner is over. to look

stealing way

while

persuading the

repeated

At for

the speech and simply

Sausage to the

Seller

describes

how,

preparation

Evir'o(os anaides shout tongue anaideia.

aj

for he prayed boule, rasps, a y w'rrx I L be his is to Presumably wvf wvj c'#zi. . loudness him to its in that very will enable opinions to say of anything, others. 'true Boldness or not) and also a ready indicate

down

the

(ready 76

In

the

later the

stages credit both to for

of the

the

conflict work Seller's and of Pylos to

the is

motif history

of

theft and of petty

and this

taking is

another's Sausage 417-28) topic

prominent,

related

domestic Kleon at

theft Pylos.

(e. g. The

the was

recent first

success introduced

of at

519

54-7, belittle represent thenes. Kleon services the of is

and

there, Kleon's it as same his the

as

later,

the

point to

of

the

reference success and due Paphlagon/ of refers The the of have belongs which at 778, recalls

is to

to

contribution simply point the is

Athenian of 742-5, as an the

stealing made at at Pylos the

credit

Demos-

The presents to of just

where

success while

example Seller else. and

his to effect

demos, being is the his at

Sausage by someone the two,

theft the that,

a pot

boiled to equate

juxtaposition as

suggestion his disof us to

Sausage anaideia, Pylos,

Seller's so does (the credit (in is made he that

admission Kleon's poet language to will he this would really

honesty his

reveals

boasting

achievement everyone

since that the

believe) Demosthenes. the original

knows

Further joke at

reference 54-7)

where at

the least

Sausage as well

Seller, as and

maintaining does, to him. it-

that says

treat will

Demos steal

Paphlagon serve

others'

bread

The

contest of own of total to be that of to the

in

anaideia

is

finally at

won, Pylos at

in and

fact, the and

by

a com-

bination Seller's effect is the

Kleon's trick use

stratagem as made recounted of of the the

Sausage the cumulative anaideia success Seller Paphla thereto then the steals with Paphlagon his own ; on's at

417-20, of of theft

motif claim At

plus

demolition taken he is his seriously. will not

Kleon's the

Pylos realizes gift fore, arrival the

1193-4

Sausage plan if

have to win

to

devise Demos

some over: by

a hare divert of some

he

decides,

rival's (non-existent) to is Kleon)

attention

pointing He

ambassadors. Demos, made has and explicit been the

hare

and exploit

presents'it at Pylos

connexion at 1201. by

Kleon's (or,

more

importantly,

defeated

1206, is acknowledged tactics, Kowa *&#. at and this Dick twvo V-rEegvxtS&VO *4r& line the Paphlagon In this stage admits ^oot between the Sausage Seller the anaideia of the relationship and that of the the real-life latter is Kleon, and while by the former is

triumphant,

condemned

comparison.

Before Paphlagon

giving is

up

his

position to

of ensure

pre-eminence, that his rival

however, really is

determined

520

his which

destined ensues

successor, at 1235ff. anaideia

and is

the once and

effect more poneria. to

of

the

interrogation the former Sausage is

reveal The

Seller's obvious K'% in the

complete at

AXc-ir"4 themselves, victims low is

1239, he says he learned that where Fvcvti6J involve : stealing and perjury but in the this eye. is compounded may by also his occupation his the be

most 6rto(KEly VXLArrw/ anaideia to in look the

ability present

Anaideia

Sausage and and was

Seller's origins almost

nonchalance (1236) certainly (1242): Aristophanes, and his

regarding mean by

poor

education (1242,1247), that frequently frowned he

displayed passive 77 and in general.

admission is have been

a catamite in the by

homosexuality seems 78 to

ridiculed upon

Athenians

In

Clouds

it that Knights,

is

with we are is and the

the

agora

between concerned. anaideia former exposed as type is by recover to to their

the

Just This and

and contest, anaideia of the

the

Unjust unlike but

Arguments that in

chiefly between the being the to example, play the

not

between comic prurient certain his and he chief even defies

anaideia type and

aidos,

being as

regular than to hero: a

latter In

little

more

hypocrisy. extent, desire, when them however, he to

a whole of the

Strepsiades, anai his

conforms for is

cheat

creditors, complaints Signifiin the

confronted to not the

legitimate their money. and of

attempt he he he is sees differs

cantly, end

allowed from, in at which his

succeed, results the

repents In

when this

unfortunate say, he most

real Seller crediis here

anaideia. or tors, alone at is Philokleon.

Sausage of and his it

The shows

scene him is

disposes anaides, to by

however, that the his first by the

anaideia creditor's Strepsiades' anaideia

1236

referred -Ir #to levity

To"vvd over his his the failure

another character: evec vAL, trt (Aot$ swearing to take of the the an

provoked and

oath, creditor's gods.

may

lie or

in in

demands

seriously

sarcasm

regarding

The versy

agon over

tackles, Physis 79

in and and

a comic nomos

way, and

the their are

contemporary influence patently on

controindividual by

development,

these

forces

represented

521

(respectively) however, sexual is

the treated

Unjust

and dominates

Just

Arguments. and the it is the

The

subject, of

facetiously, which

question

behaviour

debate.

Just

first, and both 1 .1V -f 0)%XOts 10VS -n-e Ec/vrt 'o '5 speaks own opening days in remarks with traditional when the

his pathy in

(VIA' katakeleusmos f .1 (rif L xp rrvLJ QTE- acvw! and aS , 959) I S1 , his on reveal symexiic -r td the chorus' he (to flourished, he tells will it is will in be be us, Sophrosyne . and, as often, of sophrosyne its importance together Already is apparent which is thus that boys this it a while was

the

values: wf eQ(vv1 'Y(vV. ensuing debate The theme in of

important associated in the

with lines, and that the

aidos. follow,

elaborated selfwith

which good

control its Just's

observance through with he and of the for for the at boys'

manners, is stressed. objects of

development obsession yet modesty

education, boys as sexual a form in the

(966,973-6), promotes representative it was

advocates chastity double older latter 977-8, genitals

education He held young 80 In

young. which pursue in.

standard men to he to give both and the

legitimate

discreditable it is notable in

connexion,

that, young of polite

reveals uses use the of

a considerable conventional which he will describes,

interest euphemisms have in been order Vol. 3

conversation, by to the 81 sophron

inculcated to refer &%* OLrl C<-

education

them:

hE wre Sa -rvv

(C-ti gX&V c -mv,

KO xvvf

EE -r*aV -rrCVe
o<V E7r1V& K.

warF

d'Crij-os

w 9_T&e

The with of

stress regard his

on to

sophrosyne sex, (991-90) it

and is

modesty aidos, on that

in and

the in

young, the next that

especially section he concen-

suggests

speech

quality

trates:

rc(. Kocirrr1rc- re. V . cd K- %

k' KK^ Krci / iSa T& 'fw DWI
(S

.4Kv4-sr

TCFxta

L,

ihC I
M^1 O

Ka J (CP/1Cry re rs iC &s a. cvve ' (h riorv U^l (vrtpo$ 'r e t-tic -T rwq J ( -WeC vJ(-. &v(-ecs rKaL -rrvs 'ri, j

k c-r9or t
a
r*

-r0 (c1V 01-c

r 1 lTL0 1v i ofrV

/s
TF(1p

Xkt1 j /A,L
Vo(

. kr. ra . ,
-x , t, $S

ovr &r.. 0 rb . 0t/ orvoc'XorTr(J'

r. ( ce )(1 V w/S

jv,IXw
/Vul /, W jfl

o fc: k 8"ES 7c-Tro(v L oQE

vt crtwt, f
KoMKI

tw

-r'o 9/y E-L V"AC v s w

xurrTo J
91 Q1TO1. Oq f.

-rrovre i
(. I
ESIVE

locif (/Vi K

522

This young areas, sex. is

passage man's respect The referred to working to often poetic one

is aidos,

virtually for

a list

of as and

the it

proper does on with

objects two main

of to 82

concentrating one's 992, the aidos elders manifestation and since

shyness of

regard blushing, is to

physiological to at

the is

-aidos, reference a good and is

one's

reaction of 995, Just's contains Aristophanes, regarded somewhat the

mockery, of the in

passage as

thus

indication involuntary in

a self-conscious of others. and point, instances the to original a sc un, Aidos tragedy, given of the

response as

criticism archaic at only-two that language

personified and perhaps the in might and line extant

poetry this

that word

of

the

suggests aidos, outmoded as

audience as a poetic

have

opposed 83 term.

Perhaps find

most Just's

in

the

original with might approach This about for discretion matters and of of is to

audience, regard sense to that is,

if

pressed, for is odds possible liaisons for an with

would the old

sentiments but in of they his

respect there at

commendable, of the killjoy spirit of about his the in on

element the in the (996-7) one's because

which is even lowlife and in general decency own

basic case and

comedy.

more sexual

strictures need sexual

concern (973-83), involves

reputation his stress

appearances both licence then,

such

an and of

obvious the

suppression sexual

his

sexual The

desires effect involves is of

normal

comedy. portray

the as inhibito enjoy. a

characterization, superficial tion of the regard very

aidos

primarily the there

for licence

convention which the

which

audience

Following suggestion ree

this that

speech concern by think his for

the for

Unjust one's

Argument own would

interjects to stupidity if

with the

a degand

reputation indicate that him noted

recommended to

opponent oneself. it

inability des boy" itself boys Unjust is should follows

Heclaims will should whereas their now call be Just

Pheidippi-

Just's ftK , 1, an appeal be

advice-people 1001), to and aidos: for are

a "mummy's that this that chastity, to possess a in

suggests for

concerned that they

implies

reputation more concerned

523

reputation date.

for

cleverness,

sophistication

and

being

up

to

In

the

concluding to his of will

section praise following give of

of

his

speech

(1002-23)

Just and warns of

returns the his

traditional the advice

X

education, which, he

dangers opponent

anticipates,

(1019-23):
Koci rr. 4 VOCItFcEt JySZd SAA,

T6

REV' T

aiIxCGJ K. ckci

CV

WKXCIJ i

aite"'

Kai
The and which according This Unjust advocate the

'li VT- r xxc) -rre -ru'roL. s r 5 va1-)/1(FL. Kacta-rrIf(o rvv7t .

Argument, a complete effect to Just, will be should turns out then, will adopt of a relativist traditional of the approach values, aidos of which, reversal the

abandonment boys fairly

prevent to be

becoming accurate.

catamites.

prediction

The

chorus

(1024-35) firmly to win on his

praise

Just's

conventionality, Unjust will need

the onus hoA6' loses motives liate

opponent: argument and agora,

and place 6'ECVx if he the humithe 84

the In the

risks then, and and etc. in

humiliation as' the this this in any

(1032-5). of one's of to that the

comic of are

agora, to

avoidance

disgrace important,

desire explains context:

adversary words like that

frequency seeking self

elenchos it is one's one

in

ensure suffers

opponent' attempts

humiliation

than rather to "show him

oneup".

Unjust's element statement of is of

exordium of this that he

comes part of

at his

1036-45, speech

and for nomoi:

the our Just

most purposes is but

important is his

always

opposes

an his

upholder opponent

conventional to the be an

and advocate

traditional of unrestrained by Just

attitudes, Physis. and by identified at

The by 1060ff.,

inhibition him with where compared (see common

self is the

recommended subject is the 85

aidos the

addressed expressed attractions His words

Unjust

same

attitude with 1071-2).

as Ti of at

rweavFiJ outright 1075-82

and

unfavourably especially

hedonism reveal the

524

ground anaideia"

between

his

championing

of

Physis

and

normal

comic

!/ OcXwXs
(C
ws

01 'Ira C-. E.rTEudv ES Tics T1$ vWs Vap KKs. aTEs, e. 'S15) EvwxEvro TL) KKT E)\L131&15' edo iivac-IS f s c. hfrEJ
/1,1116

0 or

wTj

VO Krx

-roc

Kv

vr4

6
If

-/ our
ECKE-l I

cJ.

vu,,. XpS
uv

r''

S-J

-ref ahuvS IV -rVAIS , F( ' SL KI

K01-j Ei T' -MV --TWJ ier 'V err. wT dF DJ itij

Vrre(- S -rr 3 xvrn'/, F'irocY A

Koc1 /*Jf y VVoCLWWJ ' (voL oV ;

KKK K,

ElvOs ra

wSN f'v1 u

The Just's even these

"necessities speech, those who

of

nature" in will their

are, sexual,

in

keeping and it is be their

with

the

tone that to resist

of

exclusively think and in to that defend to is the only

assumed unable more will Unjust, not is

old

way

will from

anankai,

differ conventional

modern render then, prevent

counterparts them seems the In he deny or unable to

attitudes caught. does prospect aidos the show to his

themselves the view

when that

subscribe but

aidos the where that and

offence, such

simply

arousec(by

of

exposure.

circumstances, anaideia. of effect, in Knights, of it v 89 and is jt'

therefore, The his an advice

unhelpful, should of does shame the

recommends all guilt is, Seller in and y>. hero, front so (

adulterer no sign as and was X in

knowledge in

offence injunction denying

behave

Sausage perjury there, ( tcrK

thefts

committing

witnesses. here: indeed,

Such the might Argument at 890

conduct advice be is, the

anaideia v' wrj of

-l,

comic as

pC the Unjust

credo fact, 909

any

be a typical would anaides 88 87 ),. (OCec(vs 915 'fos ) and The of with ting based are
sus.

(VC^r%jS ),

addressed (vKir)l-

Unjust comedy that to on out

The

Argument, in of his the of Clouds, the hero

then, and in that of no

is

is his-, other his the

the victory,

true in

exponent the axon by

of

the

spirit

corresponds demonstra-

plays. conventional society have

that

He wins

opponent opinions date and

Argument

inhibitions, which in
only

in

he

was

raised, consen-

longer
shown

a basis
not

popular
does

Just

society

now

condone : thus

fuev-rewkrCoc there is

7rewKrot

, no

but

is

actually in this

dominated atmosphere

by of

-JCicom-

.1

need,

525

plete and he

sexual joins

freedom, the thus

for him to disguise nCwKro. (1083-1104). c.: e emerges not of as any an impulse deeply in Just

his The

own aidos

tendencies, which by the he

recommended prospect, but one that the to as of that

aroused held the moral way in Argument

the which longs

violation prevents to act, longer have of

principle, which is shown because gives in

one and risks

acting the

dearly

when

cev, rewkri. c no values of society "necessities the

public he

disapproval immediately

changed, " nature.

The victory in

Clouds of

differs anaideia

from is

other followed is

plays, by

however, scenes As in

in which

that

the

anaideia, of as is conhis

practical in as comic, the

application, the phrontisterion Unjust it is

condemned. Pheidippides and while

a result becomes his in anaideia any

education anaides still text.

Argument, revealed as

undesirable

real

One is

of that

the one though

most should

fundamental honour (at might not still that

vrs a'3 octt Kom 0/

imperatives one's 1321) feel described apparent, it is

J

of

traditional

values when the auditoo point, he

parents: as that as

therefore,

Pheidippides ence, far. but his

emerges amused, is is

a father-beater, anaideia anaides not to has at only beat

gone this because

Pheidippides anaideia the the

Z r. . Ir. 7t. "c . w ic b;!

and

ignores Witness

belief following
ace t d

aischron (1325-9):
TrotFC. c ; t-t '4t4

one's
'w Kfci iIEE .

father.

exchange

( t" TV ri Ta t.

v 4e.

"rtt'rC M

1i0C . c>'.. c

Koci

v(E

(ls, p t Q6%0 I' ote o%! 8 points to

KXA "1t) FCW Tpr, 1 ToutQC '6 Kai -%'0%k aCavw' -rk Aock(Q his be son's admission and, act so anaides in that as we

KOWO4 i beats his

Strepsiades father the as admission

he

something of

to

condemned,

have anaideia.

seen,

a discreditable is criticized,

indicates that he respect

Pheidippides, being like insulted his tutor.

however, and 89

actually he is

enjoys exactly

which

The

chorus

describe

the

youth's

new

character

in

terms

of

526

thrasos right wvr to rxvvrf

at

1349, his

and, father, his

following

his

demonstration addresses lies, upbringing in this nomos

against

that him the his as

he

is

beat at his

Strepsiades anaischuntia for the

1380:

as

context father is 1420-2,

justification (1420, he replies: &MA'

shows, 90 him. tified

where of

in

ingratitude

gave iden-

Pheidippides' with support

shamelessness for
attempts by pointing

respect at
his custom , and

Physis
to

against
argue to

Strepsiades

father-beating vogt-iby W&VV w1ree Cvi Cu in the

universal -rrarxt) E-ls TLvTfi4

ov cxv

r; V D 1e -rc, %/ Val Kafw I Kavt of goes

o( rvrc >

t8-wJ any on

C-ir6-06 divine to assert law,

IV I-& 'TioWTn/ X"&vj; 'fLvj -rr#.:. is his thus right depreto make

Human ciated, .

law, and

absence

Pheidippides

contradictory all hoc which the is human de,9ree enabled views the of

laws. authority and

This and

comic admits

antinomianism, of no distinction is very but

which

denies

between close to as that on it

traditional to win

custom, the axon,

Unjust the of the a real

here, of and comic

satire

post-Protagorean the world threat. poet's outside

generation condemnation, the play,

sophists, this

target to as

given anaideia

relation emerges At it that 1444-6 is right

Pheidippides to is who beat

goes one's

too mother, the his

far, and

offering Strepsiades,

to

prove

that

deciding down: the his thus then, and of the as

enough

enough, sought in the to

burns cheat

phrontisterion creditors for by the

character son educated

having job

anaideia

necessary of for its anaideia. comic to this of the the

recognizes anaideia condemned targets a weakness speaking, and the as the same in that of is

the both in the in this so

undesirability exploited far as it

Clearly, possibilities behaviour issometimes

relates satire:

comedian's the construction

seen broadly the

Clouds,

but, many of

essential of is Clouds. just

paradox attack as on

underlies anaideia in the

plays, of

combination quality of

and

celebration of Knights

apparent

plot

There the

is play

no

instance

of

the

terms pattern

anaides to those

etc.

in

Wasps,

but

follows

a similar

already

discussed.

527

Like resists persists

Clouds all in

it

raises

questions to make itself:

at

of him 91

education: and his

his

Philokleon his physic at

towards of OCl(MN. is other purvictory as law a courts. also

attempts asserting
described

civilized indeed,
and excellent YFh in knavery

behaviour
attitude

the

symposium, his the There the plays, pose: is juror his, opponents, maxim, is, delight and

1299-1323, provide (Kt(ro. anaideia clever

1388-1441, xw therefore, in the theft tension is we side are with the opposed Ty vI K, much and

illustration 4" VO/At92 K /pi Wasps: there prominent in moral

between anaides to

moral hero his on

licence and the to issue

and

Philokleon yet and

ultimate continue of the

desire the

Bdelykleon

Similarly anaideia in the is

in

Peace

there as of the

are such,

few but

concrete much

examples

of

designated demeanour a general Kleon, of vvtF and (

general of

shamelessness vocabulary the calm late accepetc..

characters, of and at

choice anaideia 182-7

There politician, tance v ( 182 P order

accusation at 48, with

against Trygaios'

agreement ) is

Hermes' sign of are

insults his

a clear and

(including 182, 93 in Again, anaideia. and in the elements,

shamelessness Kt at Frogs

boldness

combined, occur

-rLXr 7t 4 465

KavclI(xvvrPdd

a rearranged

In

Birds

a case at many where kingdom, diametrically

could points, the

be

made but

for its

the real

presence emergence the out, of

%

of

comic in their to the

anaideia parabasis, resurgent values

comes of

birds which,

enlarge it to

upon turns those

f%

nature subscribes (755-9):

one

opposed focd

men

KeKTh 44t/K, ! ac -Ca( Tw vuw t a 7c e rrLJ Taturs KaK . V/tJ -rc#-r,, I pvLrW -rr'Kvr cQ t'Lv -roq EvGw t vaw, rvmrE-tV 6s nJ 64 -r("/ -rcorrAtst 0-79
OP

1 0V7

C KE-t

K. ckaJ C-iJty the gone of

-7rae t 1V 7rour4'$ culmination

erne, aie of

IV

rL5 -rk, &, F-I/-,

'TirCl O'-'xet -

VC or6tltIJ This fantasy wished Athens, This passage that to 95 society be and forms has free the does

f 1T'il7Wi the

wish-fulfilment and Euelpides upon them against them to in be mss, so.

before: the

Peisetairos

restrictions of, the birds represent

placed allows Physis

society. not quite,

528

although rather comic

for one set

all of

practical nomoi and this

purposes against popular the

it

may

seem

so,

but both

another, awareness disruption as

exploiting of

antinomianism In Athenians by the

compar4tive of is and standards once perhaps again the taboo might relieving have the

ethnography. which indicated frequent hint at the

passage would

perceive of

normal

example to of the

father-beating, breach of this the freed of

references the feeling at created of being by

particular audience

exhilaration

experienced tension an in

momentarily observance learn

of

it,

traditional the the breach

atmosphere the same

conflict we

between that

imperatives in 96 Later generations. nomoi of in of the birds Greek (768). 97

passage another

countenance values: they

fundamental nothing

traditional cowardice

find

reprehensible

In but

Lysistrata in a general of the is use

anaideia sense restrictions central . naides terms this lines to as of

etc. the

occur anaideia normally

mainly of the

as

Schimpfwrter, women, on them then, criticism At 368-9, many their by discon-

regard vention, the men

placed In a sense, their

the

plot. of

although is making miso-

a term traditional they

abuse, attitudes.

justified-in precisely gynistic

0" W
0

charge, of

Euripides:
C

exploit 98

one

of

the

c e-r'
yK'

KVIC
0 r'i

EvCrrrcdau
M

rof %rs -rrorS.

KVI t1 r t1. V W1 VVAGKFS "

Their

utterance

at

1014-5

is

similar:
1< 0-I

cr oJ
Here ately rates here is not anaideia so, man not

' 47' - c'rn

i-JC )o
is ad beast.

b'

J w ' w
of the

SiS VOcc au
the civilizing

Kxwrrcol) C0,
virtue is right

-rr(. c1"Ls .
appropriwhich to see sepaanaides but between since it

a property is -99 he

animal

world,

since from as

Wilamowitz100 but is right in this "mercy" as "ruthless, to

"shameless", that

pitiless",

certain and

differentiate sense, particularly 1.27.101

anaideia -aischune At form thr line part, os -

anaischuntia to mean in the

appears 379, the

at

Ant.

still

exchange their deo rivs

of

insults

of

which

368-9 as this

men describe ocr*s T&

opponents' *, The

anaideia women Justify

"icvvirof

529 eN44ee. offered at the use as e

with in

reference

to is of

their identical his

status to father-beating

justification mitigation

that

This c-, ftL . by Pheidippides 1414 "I of of to this KKiaJ

Clouds

Yw Probably xFet(S cJ vV E K YF . too, you know, " was in current that and, that to one's own time was at least one

argument, a means to that

am freeborn suggesting another, accord is stretched

equal did not in

correspondingly, person cover the that, and convey extent of their of aidos as justification at at the 399-400, 379 idea as

that an

require comedy

inferior: of that thrasos sheer which is

impudence. at seen 368-9 as is

We might regarded all too If to as these far, the overto

notice anaideia terms the

hybris:

of

carrying

self-assertion claim however, and (460)0JK their KV to honour. they need fear

ignoring are for

another's to win,

women come hence women a good

Lysistrata respect

convention

of

criticism, The . in but

Lysistrata's are, cause. then,

exhortation like other

rxvvrurtre

characters

anaischuntoi,

In

Thesmophoriazusae

references and way As cluster it is in

to

women's

anaideia is of the

are brought

more

conventionally out less in buffoon, etc. this the

misogynistic, comic

their by the

anaideia antics plays, in in the first

a particularly Mnesilochos. tend means terms to

shameof

other

instances

anaideia in play Thes. that

together only

specific

episodes: half of the

that occur.

Mnesilochos and at 63

is

anaides

from servant

his

first

appearance him in really to have his

onwards, been scene begin a with to fly. essen-

Agathon's in that his

supposes is, of however, anaideia of the

hybristes the women

youth. accusations

It

Mnesilochos' tially calumnies a whole which admits

speech the

in validity

defence of

Euripides tragic

(466-519) poet's as supposed he

against catalogue

women, -and, of feminine the chorus',

pFO 9 Ts

-disguised vices. It

a woman, this

admits

is

outspokenness

provokes

response

(520-7):

-ruvro.
O? r0Uty

. tEVr.

dKVr/
%(

T vd e

cc

. -i

ovrw

530

roan e

aP v

ci rccv

rv eV

-n-ocvav(

Our;

0V f The complaint which he is is

rc/%1.1 ePA' -rrcT' that Mnesilochos remain and he

V. spoken the openly chorus in reflect about assume that he badly is As a in fact 102

has

matters that speaks on their

should

concealed: is therefore things the and

a woman,

anaicIgs which idea of

without entire by

reservation sex. words of is Once

about again, boldness also

supported woman, his (cf. chorus when

daring in that

anaideia (523,527). he is by alone that

Mnesilochos of

anaides

opinion 544-5, of they

OC 00V

Euripides, but vj r44XjKt5 v'rts1. women, admit

YID{

is not troubled n-EC xvfes Jvr their position

efiilv).

The

however, (vKJ.
E in Two

weaken ! ),
Drt/*CI!

somewhat

(Vvr&w

v6Et

'YV/aki

KWJ

OuIeVK. L&' 615 otirOvta

The chorus, in then, that find of their the anaideia

-Tr> only

CI rvvX(ICos for explanation

''

(531-2). Mnesilochos'

own

gender. (for him

At

611

it

seems to

to

be

Mnesilochos' which while at he makes term has s, by the

a woman)

unseemly in to it the be is the but reason

reference eyes nothing because chorus of

urination

Kleisthenes, more they describe is than believe him

anaischuntos 638 wVoci9xvvrt seems of abuse. At 702

a general that as Tk

stolen

a child c,

rf c KJ( VKAVVTI theft, and for

that 103

Mnesilochos

unabashed

that

the
Frogs where him

chorus

accuse
only calls

him

of

anaischuntia
reference to

again

at

708 and
at he

744.
465

provides Aiakos to

one

anaischuntia, because would of his be

Dionysos on return in whose to the, ILJ fr the

anaischuntos part scene it

believes of theft (1474), we saw

be Herakles, to

a sign (the

anaischuntia of Kerberos).

crimes

Later

play

Euripides'

exclamation suggests, or perjury. as

KI ql(tGV already,

; S, 4 GV -wf &irlF' 1

Eieysc c vo$ disloyalty

In use

Ecclesiazusa, of obscenity,

although in the

there conduct

is of

the

usual and

licence in the

in sus-

the

women

531

tained to

sexual 400 to 560-1

fantasy statements

that of deina

is

the

plot, are Neokleides he

the two

nearest instances should even

we come of venture to

'explicit At advice at

anaideia that when

tolman. give while

it the -

is

assembly

cannot

see

properly,

ov Y: c{
it seems that and

try

-rf -rohwrJ
requires suggests concern the agent. olma that for

a%1"-rjJ X1 CA c

2KJ

it this of for

another, anaideia, discreditable

to insult or humiliate rj( fe. v nYI-c can be P, status, and

seen so be

as

lack

another's 105

In

Wealt of Old

slave the

, New Comedy, Comic

while

Karion, still

on

his retains

way

to many

becoming

the

clever of

characteristics which demands

anaides,

there

is

no

passage

our

specific

attention.

NOTES 1. 2. 3. loc.. 4. 5. Cf. See See See

TO CHAPTER von below, Erffa,

EIGHT. 173-4.

pp. 512-31. demotai as one's severest p. 447), is critics, below, see Neil, ad

On one's

'above,

p. 427 ad himself

(with loc.. (fr.

n. 10, There 2K),

p. 504. passage in in

MacDowell,

a similar t ro Dover p. 140, and Society, on

Ekphantides 6. (and Cf.

as%vv.

Cornford, Twelve) Muse, of

Origin, Classical 17-23, Poetry,

110,118,120, Scholarship, Sutton, Self

Fifty

Years

Henderson, P. 7, the Moulton, of

Maculate Aristophanic comedy 7. 8. Cf. The in x.

p. 47 cf. also

and

`c. 1 passim;

origins 1963,1-24.

general, 24. '250.

G. Giangrande,

Eranos

opinion at wrong von Thuc. out Erffa,

offered 3.63.3-4, of

would

then

coincide above, a philos.

with that

that'of one should

the

Thebans not 9. 10. 11. 12. do Cf.

pp. 479-80 to

obligation 145K, 19-20.

p. 176.

Cf. ' Pherekrates So See Platnauer, Dover, ad

loc.. Comedy, 208-9.

Aristophanic

532

13.

Those line

designated 2).

n oploutoponeroi criticisms, and are

by see Athenian

Kratinos Ehrenberg, Society, anti-rich,

(208K People, 17-8. which form

223KA, 176-7, 14. The

On such from

E. David, lines the 117-8 phanes below,

Aristophanes Wealt of

pro-poor, gnome in

is

probably (see 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. pp. Arist See

sense above).

Hesiod's

its

original

and

the

Comic

Hero,

p. 39.

pp. 527-8. K. kc t, ad p. 215. loc.. see Merry, ad loc..

On EK'rrtedc So Dover,

People, E. g. P. 216. Cf. For

Frogs

204.

n. 6 above. this is a form of abuse, cf. p. 427 (with n. 10, p. 447)

above. 24. 25. 26. 27. and 28. 29. 30. 31. X33. X32. 34. On x KN9w Quite According aif9 "ashamed", Aristophanic See below, rto, 1 , see s., the opposite: to 6 the in as sck 798 in Wilamowitz, see isst. to combine (p. 449n. the 39 ideas above). of "shamed" A. Ag. 940, ad loc.. E. Al . 213-4 etc.

seems 1.10.2

Hdt.

Comedy, pp. 521-2. see Erffa, below,

p. 185. pp. 516-20.

On which Cf. Cf. von Tyrt.

p. 175. (p. 130 12.41-2

above). in Ehrenberg,

Above, Cf. von

p. 502. Erffa, p. 173, and, general, see

People, 35. 36. in of

152-4. in the eyes, cf. for below, out rw (ad pp. 509-12. EwfwJ usage with

On aidos And, 447 the is as

MacDowell

points

'rt'ae', c 7reod(-K&6Iv + obj. in the gen.

10C. ), TwV 'r64"L64 I AecLwV 1f. This rtrrwr. the use and of bears of this the verb

noun obj. is

a direct that it

presupposes "respect", sense, accident which

suggests that sense lines in it is

probably and not

a simple aideomai

survival this

aischunomai Aristophanes. 37. Following

extant

Ussher's is much

redistribution preferable to

of the

the

to given

speakers, in other

which edd..

allocation

533

38. 39.

See The

Ussher's line, ad

introduction, however, may come

xiv, from

xxxiv, a

xxxvi. lost tragedy: see van

Leeuwen, 40. at 41. The Thes. This,

loc.. is also to 309-10 used the of Mnesilochos

, los TI. KuTrlEC$ o phrase, , handed 930, as he is being as pattern (for which Erffa, 396, we saw in in Euripides of 992, instances cf. Clouds

over (pp.

Prytanis. is a causal the

above), with

general dative 42. 43. Seel, 44. 44a. 45. 46. ruined 47. lE Also ray/ Cf. Cf.

aischunomj p. 506

above). Wasps

von E. 9r. "Zur

p. 174. pp. 313-4 On the above. ", p. 301. passage, see

Vorgeschichte n.

See Cf. Cf. Von

MacDowell's ovxi Knights Erffa the in for

... ad loc..

in Knights ; *wLKosre' xwew-/ , 1239 (below, p. 520). (p. 174) thinks he is ashamed

1354.

because

he

has

Plumemaker's es. , at R's meaningless to in

business. 1019 Seidler -rr`o. who original conjectured dou((aLrKs. Dobree's did appear is the in point w rr ocs'c(ovs -1r(orovvi Andromeda the scene

however, and at 48. 49. 50. whose 1069-97, Theatre, In

addressed presence seems p. 93.

Echo, the

E. 's of

preferable. the Comic Hero, 21-58.

Aristophanes

and

P. 26. cf. of Muse, and Sutton, Archilochos 17-23. Society, 132,152,186, 49-52 and 4-10. Henderson, passim. and cf. T. M. de Wit-Tak, Mnem. 76-7,78-9,84. Self and and Society, poets, p. 49, and, on the iambic Henderson,

51.28-41: influence Maculate 52. 53. 54. 55. 1968, 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. Cf. See Self

Whitman, See See Sutton,

Henderson,

10-13,32-4

p. 359. Whitman, below, above. 510 (p. 223 p. 89. etc.. above), and von Erffa, p. 177. 209-10. p. 521.

P. 511 Cf. Cf.

S. Ant. Whitman,

People, ibid.,

73,75,87,176 p. 91.

534

63. 64. kalo liarity not 300-1. 65. 66. 67. 68.

Cf.

Whitman, rip. for kakon with the

87-8. cI. ctj or aischro, of language (wvrw shows K. C>4v an The comic . unselfconscious in "Zur the inversion, famiif ",

conscience See Seel,

layman's,

the

philosophical 191-3,217-9,419-28.

sense.

Vorgeschichte...

Cf. P. 29.

Particularly On this to

that paradox, see as it S.

of see as does).

McLeish. Sutton, p. 10 between irrelevance for or (although it is not and

necessary conservatism, criteria characters, 69. 70. by of 1. See The

a tension On the our

libertarianism of moral

in

determining cf. id., p. 90. Hymn as to

sympathies

against

given

29,39,48-52.

Whitman, Homeric 31-4, wickedness above,

Hermes

is

one a

of

those

works

cited

Whitman, clever See

demonstrating in Greek

traditional

celebration

literature.

P_4_166, in

7,7 ,.., P... 69 . 73..,, On the Neil, 74. is in of 75. ad See

personification loc.. above. to it is As the

of

anaideia the he

this

passage,

see

p. 507

rest and

of since

antistrophe has be shown taken

(396-408) =ajdgja as praise

addressed 395-6, the

Paphlagon, unlikely Seller. the chorus

that

397-9

could do

Sausage than in the

Rather

(codd.

), of

who the

not

normally

intervene 76. 77. 78. 79. berg, 80. 81. 82. 83. see Cf. See See See

spoken 97-8. in

sections

agon.

Whitman, the

examples Greek Carli,

Henderson,

215-9. 81-91. e la Sofistica, 5-25, Ehren-

Dover, E. de

Homosexuality, Aristofane

208-9. See Cf. Cf. The Dover, be Dover, Henderson, P. 506 reading ad above. in loc.: 995 is uncertain the sense final is (against word the OCT's of basic the one, ; V%TfAKTTt#-4 loc. cit. 76,113. (n. 78).

probably but the

line that

should

obelized),

535

doing 84.

aischron See Knights

is

incompatible 1232, Clouds

with

aidos. Frogs 741-2,785-6, 573. here, is employing meaning the of

1043,1062, Weal th

857,894,907,922,960-1,1366, 85. Unjust, in revaluing which its P. 132, p. 75. 1019-20. 1330 with

T f+

relativist a term 86. 87. 88. 89. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. but

argument denies

@VFLV the accepts p. 10.

descriptive

prescriptive Sutton,

force.

Whitman, Henderson, Just at

especially of anaischuntia. Erffa,

910,

Unjust's

response

to

the

charge 90. 91. 92. Cf. See It

von

p. 176. 157 and too, scene with p. 176. p. 84. 77-8. 166, that Henderson, the 78-9. of given 127 the Kleon assoas

Whitman, is possible, the of the trial

representation anaideia, (p. 106n.

a dog ciation 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. Cf Cf. Cf.

in

suggests shamelessness

dog

above).

Knights von

185-6, Erffa,

p. 515

above.

Henderson, Sutton, P. 503

See Cf. See Thus

above. ad loc.. boar and 112-3n. by is a es at Bacchylides (stones) are so Kalydonian above), (pp.

Wilamowitz, the

5.104-7 called 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. Ad See Cf. Cf. in

(p. 145 Homer

inanimate 219 above).

objects

loc. below, Ac fr.

followed

von

Erffa,

p. 177.

pp. 539-40. 289-91, pp. 511,514 570bK, and Fagg above. 182, Frogs 465.

. adesp. above.

P. 510 Cf.

P. 501

above.

536

9. In

PRESOCRATICS, the fragments aidos Herakleitos that of the aidoia Dionysos, same" an formed follows
-n-'O jco

SOPHISTS, of the

ANTIPHON

AND ANDOKIDE. collected and by inciden-

natural occur only

philosophers sporadically enigmatic Dionysiac anaidestat, the of its the ritual rites

Diels-Kranz tally. declares the fact is we use that "the find

etc. B15,

a typically of acting

pronouncement, involving but is for the

celebrants would in Hades. of be

as

whose honour I In fr. B82 aischros in

performed, Kk.

same

philosopher sense: -r`'t6 v

example on ")C 5 part it

4 ocE

physical

)' crvf o KK), c, tence which

BF 0V

i vOe wrrw%1 y'vc-t of an the

K

analogy source:
fo f

Q vp)3'EIV is indicated ocVdewrr"

K, c,

That this sen. by the fragment a a-o arrxroj

k, 04 it j

in

2
Lot

7r
J Aj

&. S

CT*L

J we -i

r6t'I
The

(B83DK).
of Empedokles B112, the furnish only two passages of

fragments interest.

describes Katharmoi, the of proem minor X (line 3) as Vts tivwV ctGio the of Akragas citizens SGlGl +ccc(W is but this for unnecessary: Bergk proposed a. , 3 as well an active can bear aidoios out, points as von Erffa in contexts of quest-friendsense, especially as a passive ship and supplication. At B122.3, in a list of feminine pair given but it the we find qualities, opposite personifying ci A-1 is lolaos B13 Phi In 'r r. oc4 GV r' qp, -E . being, the the of rational parts of essential likely that the come fragments from 5 fathered based on this on figure4 forgeries

deities j7D)L`TW as fifth accounts one

seems

most century of

genuine

Aristotle's

Pythagoreanism.

The

sayings

of may but

the or

Seven may they not do useful Recurrent

Sages go

incorporated back to those

in

Diels-Kranz' as for the 6 the their

collection originators, gnomai day tion ings which

regarded of traditional

represent

a body

provide

corroborative in the parents friends? that correlate also failure that occur, 9 or collection or warn will

material is elders. of lead

everyinjuncsayof

Greek to

values. respect

one's loyalty 8 The and

father, to idea the enmity,

Other dangers one's

recommend

aischrokerdeia. enemies is liable to mock, to

mockery while

of

another 5

create

Pittakos

537

furnishes the

a rare
In

theological oc-rregvvv-rK
the saying of
OCAra J

deterrent ovkSLJF'
preceding at another's

against fire
this 0 one

mockery r '-mvirotS
nemesis -

of v
occurs VCA

unfortunte:
woc91TKL. Homeric its

LS

Ye "J in

sense

anger
1rrlF(.

conduct

is

v&

5 Tw-rI(V,
used of clearly
power

respect that
or

for this
status:

a/pe'rson respect
7
1. ..

In Chalon " of authority, responds to

rv)(o/

12 aischunesthai and more

rcrx,

it than

emerges simply
is kalos should defiis a is of sign also

quite
superior

Tppc. (v fwVI

6V . T14PEAe.,

o-r'wj made and do

iE

r(wuvrorc the 10 ugly his

literal

ov

wvf o, the he figurative who is of is

In

Bias

2a sense of

link

between aischros, kala, the of then,

and

but

whereas (aischros)

physically to mend

kalos the 11 may but any it lack It be

man means physical of

urged

ciencies assumed, of a Physis

Physis that a is

by good capable

kalokagathia. appearance

which that proper

good can

conduct, overcome

stressed innate

education

capacity.

In we

the are

fragments concerned etc. refers infidelity, can overcome to occur to

of is

Gorgias given only

the only in

complex incidental

of

values expression,

with

which and

aischron B11.7 Helen's fear

familiar,

conventional opprobrium incurred piece

usages. by (on it which is how is

the

(unjustified) while
of ze's

at sense the in

16 of

of

the

same in wak

honour (Ti

interesting

note

that

honour is nomos as in

battle) i)

those

who

show As

courage in in Hdt. battle, positive social

KPtYoAA*Vov. tins nomos that it cohesion may

7.104

battle 12

described plays that it its

as part

due CaI cstow' r-4 v in while promo-

and,

passage, seems

include

legislation, control through

unlikely opinion.

excludes

popular

In

the

Defence in be which

of the

Palamedes charge by be the his

(B11aDK) involves condemnation. that cf. 25 In of _'. 20 he is to he

much the

is

made

of and

the which accused stems be

atimia would of

defendant While to

reinforced might from

be

anything rs

disgraceful, fact 1; K.

Palamedes' accused betray claims

disgrace of treason

particularly .rS to tion 'rx

cir a$ rK air

Greece that action

would

perpetrate of the

consideracould only

consequences

treasonable

538

have
among living the K The is

dissuaded
barbarians, Ei worse TAW0% T. c suggestion

him

from

its

undertaking:
be bereft 13 tiis ; that he of fate, himself

forced
the he honour claims, was li6Tt

to

live
he enjoyed, be

a+r7, t'Ty for the

he would sV6KxeL. knowledge

would its

K/fad is,

KLCThV KIr; olrEC j failure, then, that one when is it aware comes to to

KVOCL, which that upon but a one one in greater

cause d, .41 (-w' aL, o t. disgrace,

entails is

harder

to

bear for it it

when than is

personally by the chance: former feeling 14

responsible in one both is cases likely,

disgraceful

fail,

presumably,

experience

of

personal 15

inadequacy this that with regard consider own need

and not

to

turn

more guilt

strongly or of in the remorse, one's

to

selfbut it

reproach; does can feels others failed, and the is for tably any of

suggest own other

indicate combine with will one's the disgrace. employing if the so normal

one's that to of

evaluation people and this the take is that

conduct which one

shame that

failure, only

suggests fact account that of

whereas has

results, will one seen from

one

judgement to will which be

intentions, for

degree It an

personally in this

responsible passage based action invited on is to it. Gorgias aidos, inevi-

argument

probability from audience prevent his a given is

disgrace terrible, man's

resulting then aidos (the will

assume)

pursuing

Palamedes to have

attempts done that

to of

stress

his

point

that

he

is

unlikely

he is accused by referring to his which 30, (28-32) hence Kai : -rw previous good character ai rceN eC'w4 33 he turns judges In to his Xo" d-lr and TwV kxKwJ " he warns them of their and in 35-6 own reputations, reminds them verdict that will the eyes not go of Greece are upon them o and that an unjust

unnoticed: tv(iW# i j, cf v/u 1-J ICU 4 KcC (i K.TKKkEw'1 -r1V vte 1ir"' i Ka-ro d Frwprt" (jam. -rYCacs aIt'oK-re-LV1r, t T-E-1rKxt

o K

O'C'YV
K

S owi c c an/ -rJ re 84 Tt, s OCVC ScA-J t cKws (36) aJ C52 % Er` j 4 awtC' v 'rb rx (

K xKorS This might is a blatant

u"w ,

-r r

riJ

t.

Cvi. I

SI

cKvEC. c , to aidos, and clearly to such an appeal

appeal hesitation

produce

the

necessary

dissuade

a jury

539 16

from

a guilty the

verdict.

Before in

publication it author distir was

of generally

J. S. Morrison's assumed that and sophist,

important Antiphon, homicide author interpreter the distinction

article the oli-

1961,17 and to be

garch was Truth

of

the

Tetralogies from the

speeches, of works of was Qp

ished

also an and perhaps and On Concord 18 however, that dreams. Morrison showed, largely applicable conclusions spite the of this, based to on linguistic differing positive it still in the understanding controversies, for the The role speeches, and other fragments particularly for the and so stylistic widely

criteria in genre, impossible. preferable

scarcely and to his 19 In

works any

make

distinction seems

however, the and

separate the are of

speeches-and

DK generically, papyrus of

since fragments the

philosophical, immense of importance

development the speeches anaideia will will be be

important

fifth

century evidence argument. the

while of aidos, then,

provide etc. treated discussed in

excellent rhetorical here, while 20 below.

papyrus

fragments

The fall claims acted is third the

passages broadly that aischr6s; stake ideas speaker's

of into his

Antiphon's three opponents in the

speeches categories: have second, case

which in the

most first,

concern the or

us speaker have honour

manifested the is idea

anaideia that personal and

at

in of

-= guilt case.

a court and

predominant; are exploited

in as

the part of

conscience

In

speech

1.26-7 the no

the speaker's from

general

thought

is

that,

since aischrs, reads

the she as fol-

defendant, deserves lows:

7rW f

aidos

has acted stepmother, 21 The passage the jury.

fives

7c'. c
E K Bp'ovs aV xfJI(Ocu

v/nwd

Towr7d ..

aikoj
avJ

Cilt "'

Eli

LOd

Tdv

yTL$

e ti-L' .

,. Se%dogs

Tv( 'fC

X4CV,K 1d

auT1
1,.

GuK

T1011 e rls
,., a

h ,
,,

aviriws
d fov C'1ot )so

\ is a,,
0 Gv
, I/

,fY

27j'"ihr[1
,"

Cirtc i

FINo

IT AG. ouE

CJV TE tc.

v w k}

Ov ?l

uv(blo( TW

K'1Tw xErEV

A4 C(LIV C( L K, ct. W TAMS

cfl K, ci s0

k, 'WTI out1J ^ roC 1 TvxGV

1-0 -J IAIV <V Tu/Col

4 T/

-Tra CI 01 11

', /,

540

Several association with fear: for the Eitstr^ the tion:

traditional of in opinions to fear of of aidos 27 no of

elements and doubt those pity

are and

employed that of

here, A cj refers heroes

notably or to and

the

aischune the men) notable applicaconcern and is

xiixv-/9tirvt (gods, named at aischune older this their in term, passage that

punishment and as the but terms as is to out, to on the but the the the 22

hands. this

Also specific be that can

identity perhaps

aidos idos, mercy, the

might shows they

more the be

readily normal

associated equivalence changeable Another anosis ess: as point with

with of in

two

means well use it is as of

inter-

specific, to note

general aischrOs of the that conduct At is the

applications. together alleged the of same to died with murderso

reference points intended reflect

conduct clear the

Dover is than

adverb, the time, agent

employed, rather there by and

condemn patient. that it

however,

can

be wife it

no

doubt 23,

aischrqn father

one's thus

(cf. seems

speaker's that and the patient.

be murdered KKhtNs), be dis-

obvious agent

same

action

can

creditable

for

both

As is

in

tragedy is with

and

comedy, and tolma,

the this of

accusation accusation going too

that is far.

one's frequently Speech

b1S pV. C. )c Er ).

opponent 3. c. 1

anaides

common, one of

coupled provides

a simple
KLfTK 61/f SIB v vv V ? r'ort yK( ! V'ii' w+jV

example:
EV (t TW -r'j$/r -rteyr, / EMTfe0thEf ot Ei iF. cj V (c/f. 'C"VW 2, KsA TcXpi1Cds r W bt. c/ G, (

Kv r11$ Erw

/iKK(Tac 'ro), mwd

The

speaker

affects what he

incredulity has that presented such

that as

his the

opponent plain denial again ,a facts of at

dares of the c. 5, which occur

to the truth cis is at

contradict case, and

implies

a barefaced point ...

is his This constitutes anaideia. 4'cFl vxOFKS 1 ON Tuvro KR. i ro-C -ri"j of repeated at 4. c. 6: accusations 1.28,4. c. 4,5.15,5.57,6.51. from establish to commit is

phrase tolma

shameless

In one

2. c. 3 an which

argument to

aidos that the

used the

in

conjunction alone Gorgias any normal

with possessed in the

seeks motive 23 the

accused Like in

sufficient Palamedes,

crime. that,

speaker

asserts

circum-

541

stance, punishment sequences the

people and if the

are

deterred but is not

from

crime

by that

fear fear

of

both of the can conlead

disgrace, crime overcome

maintains committed inhibitions:

and

hatred

desperate

to

their

1ruvs AEJ ya( o" defendant) tE

deceased) It KS .c " 6W/Gvi o CI tuet fE

(sc.
S5

v,&//.-wcX I c Yos r6ct(t

(sc. Ktvos ciC Fvvj O 'T'ES ai 4'rrI'J vf 9jra T1

o'TF$ i Kav1

i. the e. , -Trocvrck -rj5

I<LVS'VrEVOYTbS aixvv1 T#; iw7S

Kare Ti

vis-A-visthe LJNJ TIs ai14oc ,4 [Jtit eKovl#c ' .

Here as must of tory the

aischune a murderer,

is but

the the

disgrace calculation in of its

which

will of

result kindunos as the

from and

exposure aischun inhibiunless

involve aischune 24 The prospect aidos. function sense of it

other

sense, here v (pct)

equivalent an

disgrace ((w4p. is too

performs the passions,

checks

resentment

strong.

Accusations clearly A court of both

of designed case parties like may is

at above such as we looked anaideia to "show speaker's up" or shame the an is the agora, at and, as failure where even in any in one's though himself people own in in is will agora, a legal actions the as not the

are opponent. reputation

stake:

process, are highly inhis facts its is

in

a society visible, volved case the Thus is is

Athenian, shame represents other draw of their honour

occasion (or just; will

individual aware) know from context at that the

aware

wholly

of 25

case-and the

conclusions the legal

result.

importance in several that

stressed defendant flict

passages if on
/A *V

Antiphon: to and

2. b. 9 the he will in-

says : d7 ve: vt: K

f10 Vris

he his

condemned

death in
t

TOI, avTOJ

children, Gv v'rt"/ oe
the the prosecutor suggestion son's

12
K

; Y,

he appeals, 1 KnGtKYvWft

We have logy was

already

seen indignant

how at for

in that

the his

second

Tetra-

became not

opponent has its part

responsible

his

death:

honour

to that his
son's dt%

play it

in is

this, out of the

too,

for

at for father,

3. d. 4 the the dead refuses

defendant boy's to

explains reputation that his i

concern boy's

opponent,
accidental WV-KNS

accept
fault:

that

been death his may have own }. Thh'7r#LS< Fi /Vv1 t! ' crsWV ICKOVI4'

lEttKfl

oCKGVtles

542.

It

'T i's

E-ifi Vol 464> then, accepted, his and of which on at own we death can one's

9E-dTs ocv that by see the

&V

a1t'o charge

-E-I that

KTAC one's son some of

. had dis-

caused _tress, tion same one in to this passage.

negligence that this might might into same not the concern in to such is

might the

cause kind use: present of a

informathe say,

enemies

make be death to

perhaps in, relative

stress present

reputation the but incNest the apparent similar

our others

society, is lie often

apportion and in

blame behind this

contexts, mentioned

may

motives

those

In fact he on

the

Herodes that he

the has as

defendant, been quite family E. his in is like might is brought

Euxitheos, to trial vtc by has &j re ... in to in to to the

claims brought pwrw The Honour is

that

the which

a method

represents himself v and Kx

unprecedented 018,

disgrace it oneidos thus a and the 26 of for

his -r,&Ls from

IrEeLeefearises

S 1rCorKw<< imprisonment). those perhaps elenchos often also deceit refer a concern or involved relevant etc.

chiefly

considerable in this context of these truth",

motive it terms terms there wickedness, more to do

litigation, note Antiphon, exposure one's elenchos than

frequency while "the

expose and opponent

opponent's often with has the

anaideia, one's evidence.

with of

shaming proof or

presentation

It

is

in

the

third

of the

our notion

three of of

categories guilt or

(that conscience individuality the 27 in idea In

of is is of this

passages prominent) apparent: conscience he reveals

in-which that none to his for of fifth the

something of his like

Antiphon's exploits same

successors the

anything awareness

extent.

of

developments and

contemporary of of the the

thought, concept later can of be

identification as but such clearly before ideas is

designation

conscience century, have to to been be

a phenomenon the novel, idea of

conscience a composer jury would

hardly speeches unlikely

completely

since

delivered

a popular which his

incorporate

audience

543 find likely, and readily on 28 the

would most science fairly

unusual then, its

or that

unnecessarily the identification in by the terms ordinary

sophisticated. of of

It

seems of was

concept etc. Athens. introall

designation accepted guilt or and into jurors and

-Syneidesis citizens of are speeches: and

Reflections duced have may which ences and arbitrarily their be

conscience, into of

however, the

not

gratuitously in terms categories, the should the himself. based on the is to that

point,

purpose firstly

application passages consciverdict, clear the confirst duty, requirement in

divided warn will the

two of them in

those that their unjust the in jury's (a

possibility they main Those idea reach point

trouble those the

an is

secondly of are in

which

science category which of

speaker mostly of

passages of the

eusebeia)

a case 29 the

homicide

a religious of the

one

analogous man.

prosecution30

avenging

dead

Summing 2. d. 12 cludes afford

up

his

second to the the

speech jury for jurors

for

the eusebeia that

defence, and

the aidos, verdict

speaker and will con-

of

appeals by them

reminding ample

a hasty repentance:

opportunity

for

Grte

eie iv .

SiKws i,

cc&Kovrf3

r vo'r

K. l "rCocTZ-t.

tj-r&v vrr5

Kct ge

overV/Ei

vorcws F aro%tc. , ti C
/at clr

tI o1

E ct

s -rrc(G&
'ITpGVrwV iti i "r

Kor, e oceo3 e-rCrC-rrrw.

, wV

: heYvr #. v
Wq r `jj. t,
AA&V

etw dr
E. 4+ o6VT of
-2,41

CA Two

-TJ

crhoVvrW1 JE

cF4..

rV5

v-rr &e
-tra

(E

owov O$ aV c, vnt wJ -rjJ -r#u a-n-

-rbV
T. wt, ( p/ 411 y# in later, extent, is their and and this I y

OCLvw
rvj! t V crr

(avrLrN
le

-macvy

a4 tLVPA-" a-roVowo, rroc r(10

-rco 'r Vwrr It but to is significant infrequently pka

cs -rJ OcArCNN H1. s e n. r& 4o 411.4/ ou Koiccvf.

aws ri . v/ -r or GKEG(ws

" av-S that

Erouv7 fu/t'tS a rt J 01 r% TLt. OurwV Ea-mV. A4+T-w6t Twv . in Aeschylus passage, as often and seem point same similar idea to of sebesthai bear the overlap sense One up rjd by Tr 0 of can both

only

aideisthai

a considerable "honouring" which

closest this

contact. is picked

TK, rK

...

e'4 -o44

L.

3. b. 12 uses

language:

544
1/i/

eu re- f3"r 0 Cws iCc

TvvtWl Lkw<ws

TwJ

T'wx --rr

(C-rrwJ vtxs

K ...

-r

te cu

09.

aa)w

As logy, ning they

to

the it the have

metanoia does jurors reached but the seem that

mentioned at first their unjust is The and the and

at sight own

the as

end if

of the

the

first

Tetrais warthat to feel stress is if polbeen the innocent the

speaker recognition

(subsequent) will

an

verdict complicated remainder ritual real thus

cause by of the the (for

them obvious passage

remorse, on the

picture aspect. pollution

religious with is

concerned the lution, be speaker will

purity murderer, the that on

example, of equally

condemned 31 go free), by the bringing passages, to down caused

a source may jurors have and of may then, they not, at the the are an

metanoia the

occasioned for other failure the is by

recognition pollution both the the the the

responsible city. man32 wrath metanoia pursued speaking, we should are for tance asked justice, they In and of

themselves

condemnation true jury. sense then killer33 If, that we are but

condemn upon by

bring the

victim to some be

jury's being

avenging with that not is

spirit, remorse in both only thus as

strictly same jurors regard any also act in. repenbe time

dealing notice to

such, but

2. d. 12 and piously clearly after the have might they this

3. b. 12 also

behave and it

with that might to

possible trial failed well moreover, were or

might by with It is that

experience that and to century spirits the

occasioned accordance remorse. we believe sued by the

a feeling justice, important fifth

indicate that, literally subject we are to bound as unless purthe to

remember, Athenians of the of

avenging caused by

dead blood, in

pollution see the

shedding they human of an

phenomena of that man

which fear

describe responses, or which however, is

those it the

terms is

indications possible the terms that dead of the

normal the

and of

perfectly of in mean

pollution anxiety

vengeance describe does to in not

conceals

we should this

conscience. phenomenon as such.

Naturally, of conscience

referred

these

passages

The

jury

is

warned

in

similar

terms

at

5.89

and

91-2,

and

545

although homicide this, last and next jury to

reservations still a genuine obtain, court of to (89) to 88

based they speech, informs an

on do

the so than

theological to in jury a far the that man of is more lesser

aspect extent Tetralogies. it is

of in 34 The

sentence an asebeia

the

a hamartia and for the a

convict explains convict 89 closes

innocent that it for

murder, serious

sentence wrongfully accuse. of o i / 0.V ,

Euxitheos of

than with

a prosecutor a warning they T" c Kw3 that may be)

wrongfully the are conseineswS 6tiKV ?v er-iroAV(LTb . vrr

Section a wrong rc

quences capable: " ruv ra

In 91

verdict

(whatever owri aV
to

6 aV e, e7"6 rLJ o -mac

v 1O -rI4 Ot.,

tts

vtV q

proceeds cC

make that the . if

distinction to acquit is case acquit a

category than the which to latter can

hamartia, 49 convict/. an be impiety remedied

saying (ttwy: (sfjv%^) (i. e.

within t IC-S is mistake of a mistake a guilty

the c (LI'T fKT

sJ

former In the the jury

man)

a change

of

mind
Tol -r S

is

always

possible,
'fi FGA! OE rtfLV

but:
Kj05 / IwJ II -re Kart t'r Vt. t'rDn/O 6t1 KR-t irvwv

CV' (cE Ek

DvKEQ'ots 1d !lTK

K Tut

Tc %w%f-K6(

(cf.

the

example

in

69-71).

rro&v

w'n-aT1 BtrtX4 yef

in to 92 he

rvv_
Similarly decision have been

a-rx-r
goes

4-rc4, JV1
on to

Tots

Lc w04' -Tr 06 v) r'-/ vu Evat X >% a-r-O w. .

the gravity decision which

rz Lx

emphasize

of turns

a out to

condemn: admits

a conscious of no

wrong

excuse. in the Parker,

Certainly

there

are

religious 6E,61" brought

elements 91) out. the but 35

this

passage of pollu36 the be

(n F/oc. 88,; tion believes resonsibility pollution or is not that

rLwTaec explicitly the for spirits the warning any

threat

however, escape would

that

jurors means that

cannot "it

hamartia37 which the

jurors evG

hand, the other haos "+p that done the very will to leads

sentence,

could not evade. " On v7 X6`94 5 k-l"of'rio'. 'rk -M'LS Kera$, made does a mistake out, is because painful the 38 suggest (or it beindiviis

Vtl&tV i -z recognition prove decide to fear

--VaV. &t c that one has painful: as the Dover

wrong)

points

impossible cause it

whether of

recognition or

consequences

546 dual blames himself left thus in the light for open, being of is account. is by thinking the sequel of of conscience (93), conscience The
-WC'r '
C G

being those

wrong. on to the

Possibly jury who the those are

the

matter in of whom

is

deliberately pollution take vidual take That be uses the in

believe dangers for

allowed that a real

consider while

misindito

belief,

conscience that into

consideration

encouraged

Antiphon suggested of full:

E V'7 o

in which are

this

passage

might new

in

relatively exploited is
-r

the

vocabulary of
i(TE EA
0

to worth
tiC t

suggest quoting
4i Tl 161 00)
t1,

innocence

the
fl

defendant.
o K iced

passage
c i1

%GV Vv'
oc VS(

VVef'7
T( E-GVGS _

OC-1

CVTW `; f

TG'. Ov'ro/
-1 i Ol

odel
j.

rt-t rr
VVPC(I

V44,1 Tw
wyL tf t/

ftKKt
aAlt All {M , I

OcUl-Q ti'l asl

WFL(/TL
N ice 1. E

(J
Y -r #

Ei
Tot vTw

-V w
c

"o'OZ
oN

Et)

T! /vJ
f wK

0 ! {/VJ
a'R'4t

TG

Cv rc

ti v t/VE-l.
Tj o%ENt

t0

a'vvr &v. 4.
&V E

Ea-wrEJ
c
rrW'

s4x o 4' 1WJ

wvr7
ETC

'rocXaCifw/Fig/ rc TL -rOVro LVC1

r^//i )S

d ewr

'fO WT01/

'

l IVG1/is

Tacvr1/
VV" fw5

1 w'
of

K(&
fCLJ -I3

MM)/
Lip

'
oc

C.
. here

-r1
l tf
is an

di -rL/. t w L ON
tJ r`od
striking, consci-

KE l "
oEf

The and

repetition it is clear

parts that we

of are

SvvLdoc dealing

most

with

internal

ence of with own

which one with a bad awareness

has

important

psychological is and no strong, it is

effects: while that

the that it is 39 the

psyche of is the one one's most repre-

a clear conscience that

conscience weak, done has As in in see, the 40

seems

one

wrong points

which out, strongly

important sentation similar which, other wholly the because ment natural remains for

consideration. of conscience

Dover this

passage of closely to

resembles to On the from a

descriptions as hand, we shall Antiphon or

fragments aidos seem is rather

Demokritos, relevant. step back of is to him a but said is fear it is

does

Demokritean Psvche he his of feels the

psychological a bad is is the

explanation conscience

conscience: to weaken

man with that what It

happening possible picture

a punishof also directly super-

asebemata. enters the

that here, disturbance

punishment true that

psychological

547

caused thus of of

by clearly

the

recognition reveals and ills benefits caused fairly this is

of

a transgression. advanced notions true conscience 41 In the with the

The of in the the

passage nature awareness than century

conscience, the positive of it the is

particularly a good guilt. by

of

rather fifth interest by

simply context in and The own least

definitely and 42 defining

comparable conscience

describing Euripides. passage, sake, part but of

shown

Demokritos

however, is the the through leads to an

is

not of be

included how the

in

the

speech outlook an argument

for of

its at from allows a bad 43 In

example may

moral as a good

jury speaker the

exploited that of the the

probability: confidence, conscience effect inviting innocent, fidence. would ling be proof (as the

claims strength of

conscience while despair. he that by his of his

psyche, and shows),

weakness last conclude is of the this

psyche of his 93

indeed jury

the to this

sentence from

is he is con-

demeanour created open in the of to face anaideia.

because The that of

impression argument, exterior,

converse his his

opponents, compel-

confident guilt, is

a sure

sign

The from the

speech

On the If of
VT #- U/v+C

Chorister one must is

dE /l vcv ro

opens face
N/

with danger,

a similar the

argument speaker (6.1):

KGTI

conscience. greatest
Oc kac1

claims,
' T

blessings
-rvvEt oc '1

a clear
v+ , IC VE U

conscience
E tCoc *Tjr&j

K act

E(

Kc^4
L or

ivrffwl
Again is that accrue, disgraceful. opinions have seen, is are the the true individual's provided even

Kai

-rvX ` .`
of conscience,

k
the and is it

character is

determinant

of claimed, no

the

situation in effect, can considered

one's though This is

conscience the not in first own situation the

clear, is one

aischune

normally view, 44 Solon, and but, 45

traditional himself, in of of

contrary as we explicit of has discussed no wrong one's

expressed since its one's

Antiphon occurence estimation than In that the

the

statement actions become it is

that more

the other

character people so has far done

important common. the

increasingly implied that

passages that one

awareness

548

frees the submit One

one

from

fear that to

and one justice, where his

inhibition: has done even it is wrong in said

in

other which

passages leads of who one kills has no

it to

is

awareness oneself such is who

the that and

absence one who

compulsion.

6.4-5, is under by

another to tarily for The the avenge

control46 his out (-ro

thus

one

him

prosecuting

killer

nevertheless

volunand

seeks divine

purification, sanction to -r 9-Ii but nor fear does it of

for of respect convention 1 o, icI Kbu T) d 6-L&V re t. va" indicates fear of not directed takes in in keen to is kurve It described CrcJ to the the divine fear,

reference

clearly

punishment, but aidos:

TG v0/*%43olwoV seem that this but of conduct that standards In 5 of pt-v this law the

suggests aidos rather is it

primarily form city; tion in of it

at respect

others' for to

reproaches, the be code assumed

prevalent individual and is

appears with with the

quesbehave

agrees accordance to of

conventional them.

readiness or custom % K, ros

submit terms

prescriptions ov-r

in

conscience: Eyos V EKd, , -rvuvT?, , there of what of 6.23,47 wrong is is in this

dvvEtws rwV.

o y,(^u6xk passage conscience right Other similar which can

seems,

then, that

that fear do

a realistic and

awareness

punishment, is considered action. in all

a conscientious to promote include evaluation compulsion.

desire the

to same

combine passages

course and and

5.33,41,49 of right

of

a subjective than external

more

important

Of the

the

speeches of In our 4

of

Andokides enquiry, but told

him,

only it

the

second

falls little real

P LS

within that is

period

contains Andokides'

relevant.
send IICJ

we are
accuse OVdEv

that
the sort

opponents
2 gct, Ei 10 ttV`s 'IOt

to others tVPLIxVTbly

of v

men Tt

GlKtEC

El'Tr

R4

OrKGVfBt

Mgt the for

rc

TwV

Kook to

V. The say of

identification true people or is

of not,

anaischuntia and with

with disregard Here these eV

ability the

anything, other

opinions are

fundamental.

anaischuntoi ruwwr cJ'GJocI aischune,

... : these at

contrasted tSF6a- cS t c(vC people least with

Andokides' who with enemies, 4oj&arvo i aEi` rEC -rvrw"J do to possess exposure. an 48 element of

obviously regard

549

In

the ut

ethics and the

of

Protagoras, and

Antiphon as nature

(in far

the as and

fragments we can efficacy figures, of relevant Most of tell of

of

Concord) available

Demokritos, the

from played space

evidence, part. Before for

aido*

a major must in of the be the the

discussing a brief attributed terms are

these

however,

created

examination to of Kritias.

passages instances and the the and pides with for they only

fragments relevant

the 49 on

a commonplace has any of

nature, bearing whether

celebrated of and are no great our the to

Sisyphus discussion. three be

fragment The

mainstream satyr-play Peirithous) is which fifth are of

question (Tannes, to Kritias the good merely

tragedies

Rhadamanthys or to Euri-

attributed here, will long be as it

importance

since equally is

passages evidence assumed that

we are century of that

concerned ideas period. as 50

The but

Sisyphus is

fragment

(B25) important

contains in that meet in the

no it

instance provides

of

aidog,

nonetheless that was is

important Antiphon Sophists. and

evidence Demokritos The

a problem a prominent firmly

we shall one in in the its

again age of of

in the

fragment

tradition assumption emerged civilization. of began this, the to

sophistic of an the 51 original help of however, will secret

: Kulturentstehungslehren bestial laws can be (1 1) and only aware . In state other prevent (B25.9-10), order S(v1((12) probably sentiment certainly Kritias two idea of of of was that preventing statutory the deed's aidos about or the the may not to from which institutions open

mankind of

with

Laws, society

transgressions and so them fear Sisyphos passage's to if main take men from of

which do

wrong

in

deter invented

TrvKvPS lr%S K. c i Ca aS gods. The and speaker the atheist it of would either of the the is

irreligious be be the

himself, dramatic it as

point: the view

legitimate even For our felt in and status, to may

Euripides, author. human

we could purposes, it necessary

discover however, to in it devise

which is

beings

a means the sanctions

wrongdoing punishment private has which

situations popular were play find in out

which

disapproval, by reason is important wk ich felt to be ineffective( the prevention (and here it of is misnot

Clearly deeds

a part others

550

necessary that bility), the the

that

they

should agent speaker is

find should in the inactive It is

out be

in

every is the

case, at likelihood that

merely the possiof of who in

prospective 52 but the that appears that authority, is one the

concerned

fragment when also clear will

obviously

opinion

aidos slight. gods and which , to do clearly that refute in our it,

detection can divine fragment from say

anyone no belief in the

were so the holds wrong be

invented opinion out in little secret.

have

represented hope This one, of

deterring widely is

men

attempting would surpising to turn 53

opinion, and were it

accepted, fore the shall not attempt now

a dangerous arguments it is of to

therein that we and

various and

employed these

some

of

discussion

Protagoras,

Antiphon

Demokritos. ipsissima reconstruct be

The to tably Plato, and

verbs the to the the

of broad

Protagoras outline the

are of his

scant,

and

any will

attempt ineviby

teaching given and in the of

driven in

consider eponymous question in

accounts

him

both this

dialogue of the

Theaetetus, of Plato's

raises The us,

reliability does only not those will where views, held or them Great

testimony. concern in and the

Theaetetus, the

however, Protagoras Speech

immediately arguments be used is likely

while

so-called is as consonant if he more

Great a strong freely with Plato must have that statement

(320c-328d) that, own

considered,

there

presumption offering opinions did wish intended he did of the so his

Protagoras these by the are

portrayed to be

actually to examine to in state the

historical Protagoras' and which than in

Protagoras: doctrines it is the and tainly the tages pressed mainstream, kritos, of the do is

refute

somewhere, Speech,

likely

a voluntary rest led of into the historical of the in the and seem the

sophist's he have is

opinions, pressed to by

dialogue, he may of

where not

areas advantages

wished to

Sokrates 54 explore. the the the older views disadvanviews

Cerof

attempting distinctly of attribution, are firmly

discover

Protagoras uncertainty Great since to be

outweigh since in like strengths That the the

ex-

Speech other aware

sophistic and does Demoinadequacies treat

writers, of the

Antiphon and Speech

doctrines

there

presented.

551

major strong

topics argument

which in

engaged favour

other of its

fifth reliability

century as

figures evidence. in be

is

In

the

myth his

(320c-322d) contention account of the that the first

which

Protagoras grete of being and his this that gift culture

relates can

order a pro-

to

prove two gress the the There tant some

political origins stage

taught, human

stage is second

and

given, bringing

bestial -tfAcrLK4 of

and TExvl ga which and

uncivilized, through dike. imporfor

civilization of Zeus and of firstly, the that the

intervention are for time two our

implications purposes: acquiring secondly, for aidos at

account men to and civilized again and in of as dike,

are on earth

lived live

before and

ability aidos

together and -ff&aLTlKj' TE)c 1, of human

amicably; are

prerequisites Thus as its it does

second, once

stage

existence. force, which moral from are

appears 11.24.41-455 is seen it

a civilizing passages breakdown separates aidos and in of man dike

those the

withdrawal 56 At order. beast, linked but as

as

a sign is dike

1Ip. 276-80 in the in the

which

present context.

elsewhere

passage, 57

The

precise

nature all do so,

and men in follows are the

role to myth, the is

of

aidos

and them be

dike, (322d), put to gives

however, and death, an any

-are

problematic: unable the of is to to logos how stated exist

possess are myth to and in not

but account it r(ft-rj

in

which

which

virtue that vrt. -t, The

actually the but

taught do

contemporary consider by teaching -rr&

Athens LrLK7 and

Athenians to is, be

developed can

practice and nature, by a yet

(323c). dike since the and

problem not

how

yet

possesS-rr"LtLK-j is aidos said and to fie?

everyone w t-r have

possessaidos (or rixvj brought is of the ) by

-rf4Lnr. acquisition of of

-1 rfjvj of the

been The

about largely myth, will

problem

product it is bring'us thinkers

allegorical importance, to how the aidos ideas

divine in of that

apparatus its or

great closer as to

investigation more classical

one

actually

worked.

Most and

commentators logos shows

have that

assumed both innate

that

the

combination and teaching

of

myth are

capacity

..
required indications the that problem, or and were early possess two unable to alter are dike unable in the them fragments position: then, they exist to instilled J (rl, to bring enough of J v(e really out of 1rc) this Lrc. in

s7
o

"1

r" text. works ecf. and Some

and In

indeed addition,

there one

are of

the

Protagoras' '3 w x) is, by on

own xrKl(k-ws do aidos

(B3DK)

affirms (. to that those to now

exactly Our Physis aidos who death alive open those is unable the to

XC. rKe. c a4.7r dike have if belong said all , those put

askesis. the grounds qualities

that, were all is,

possess of

these mankind, 58 This that and

history by nature. the

surely position the dike

however, of Zeus and

objections, to share-in man's it logic and dike 7rcx'J rLK and trtym

first aidos

execution shows both that this,

essential may myth. by CErj /c -Ti .

nature5but entail A more nature, 60 That is a too serious they aidos

position of aidos the

attacks, of the exist or

literal objection cannot and by the aidos be dike fact

interpretation is equivalent are equivalent that dike dikaiat thatif to

-fromL-rLw1 to -r-Ac,

suggested paraphrase

osyne

sophrosyne,

which

and

323a 323a-b time, clear despite parts arete. are

(and

thereafter), are % vJ 3 or'eeri and with however, note we should whether Protagoras' aidos,

61

equated

with

at 324e-325a. that, at 329c, that or

-WALTLWJ 62 At the

01 TExvl same is hosiotes, are unity,

at

Sokrates and arete, to of the

not

on

dikaiosyne,

assertion called replies face of grete that to

zsophrosyne "are" these names are face given parts itself and grete, is any mean no

of

a unity

Protagoras the parts of

they the

the

a whole as (329d-e). Thus in denied, number more of the manner and of than whether

anabsolute suggested the other that aidos A better ded how by an statement

equivalence by Sokrates' that are aidos

aidos

etc. alternative, (and arete and exist so

second etc. of 63

perhaps may

qualities) they and contribute dike,

parts to it, arete,

unlike

the question 4 vrsc. is left

open.

route

towards

the of or the

solution logos

of with and

the

problem to

is

afforin

examination and to dike,

a view dikaiosyne, taught

determining work

aidos

sophrosyne they In

relation enable

arete: to learn?

are

themselves in the

or it

do is

they argued

one

general

logos

553
faults 326d) thus and These, has process of the age we in are show that fear its that arete of

that members these can its are to

society's by faults be taught.

attempts punishment are regarded Experience are sanctions precepts thought

to

correct

the 325a,

moral 325d,

of

(323d-324c, as of to

remediable, punishment, produce when to him

and then, arete. the in subject the

recurrence only absorb the the

however, failed of this

employed imparted of that

education: process of dards that strive

E of d /

examination shows member and values clearly of of nurse, its

i-v cc.

Protagoras' he from community. regarded the

conception it as

instruction the told all KmtdJ

'TL dE

each

society the

earliest At 325c-d and out Td

''i

stan-

a. child's to
c KoJ

mother, arete,
% f

paidagogos pointing
K, ci , 01 (rII 70 t) Edto

father 1M.
ckA

improve
Kart

T#

0 rt o.4 The

111E

St

. v:

-L&J to

KM

-r

1VN to

child

teachers: of arete

learns thus 64 dikaion/adikon at 324e-325a,

subscribe etc.

-ir&1. FC '1 the same to jCs,

f[/%4 values the three k-&4

'i(OLf-( as its parts crcd

correspond a. + fw

oLKctiudw

1uvj

-rv

- Vxt, what is teachers qualities, nize

and,

inasmuch or

as adikon,

the it

child

does that to enable etc..

not the instil the It control", and

know

instinctively of its

dikaion at this which is

seems

efforts exactly child seems 65 to likely as

stage are

are those what

designed which

these recogthat

what

dikaion, education,

Protagoras the qualities

saw

-adjj= "social or sophrosyne

producing not as jd and three

exploiting outside kalon, parts the while of

dikaiosvne, 66 The them. myth, it but

hosiotes, the is

sophist the

himself of to the

avoids what

word

learning only suggests

aischron of of the aidos.

corresponds strongly

; ophrosyne learning

arete,

The As

other well as

stages

of

education their

confirm charges (325e): the of

this in

general

impression. the learned this,

instructing also teaches learn to their

lyre-playing, having of with in epic the

didaskalos the When tes ing TNd boys they they

eukosmia emulate studies sophrosyne how to

also

heroes music (326a);

(325e-326a). hitharis-

continue also practise they WTI kx4

(326b-c) rwJ

learn lv'

avoid Ksi

T f oitwG

trainphysical jv LfL", t .r -rcv1(iw orc1K K/`^OL tS CV Toes

ffrdCV, --/,

and

they

are

presumably

reminded

at

this

Point

that

554

it laws the

is

aischron become

to teachers,

be

a coward. and the moral, can

Finally young as men well be

(326c-d) learn as by legal,

the

city's imperathan thus extent to co-

example:

nomoi and exercise

clearly to obey of that see the of 67

provide them

tives, the

hardly

anything

other theory

aidos of

and modern

dike.

Protagorean

incides*with that the both standards

psychologists, which in imparted

to promote the

the

social society

virtues as

conformity of

process

socialization.

The not

strongest form part

indication, of the nature

however, of every

that man

aidos comes

and at

dike 327c-d,

do

and The
are

it

is

here of

that the
the talent in

Protagoras' argument
per se as category and Grete do Even an with
-I G

position is that,
compared of to

is

finally

clarified.

essence
flute-players

as all

flute-players
there be

non-flute-players, may a

although wide they range vary

within of widely to those

flute-players so all are a civilized unjust citizens, still

ability, and not the

although just life in when a

justice, enjoy most in

compared political told, who r

who

community. would appear contact

"T[ Icoajt^

citizen, compared of .1 Ti

we are with 01 V7iM. men

expert the 1

justice

had

no

institutions .1fE
IKOQTr/lC 11

civilization
,4 dC

71 Ir (of S 1/'v t

dt6/

icl

then, because because any krates of the

/, men possess of they of (327d), myth, they their are "wild

441

rc

.c 1t wrO$

vxKoc

ov(ic for

a minimal membership men. men" as actually all men aidos process required a citizen some degree like

capacity of

6mJ .If, r. a-A44c justice, do they community, does comic so the for not life not poet, not envisage Phere-

&,

so

a civi]zed however, of the and a capacity dike does

Protagoras, those existing, possess

race

implication -ir r&K, TExvj with

that possess

because this aidos and one

conflict is

statement. and dike

The are of

of in

civilized order makes Aidos for it

reciprocal: to exist, that

cities

membership will possess

body of

and

inevitable 68 dike.

On the
innate

other
capability

hand,

Protagoras
(remember fr. is it

does

attach
in ability

some
the

importance
of allows the

to

B3DK):

analogy which

flute-players

(327b-c)

natural

555

one do

musician men differ

to in

excel

over

his

fellows: to

so, their how feels), whatever

it

dikaiosye then, how much all. this or fact

according can aidos is dike: that has determine one

implied, 69 physis. just but one not this is whether anteceit

is

Antecedent (and, or dent is not

capacity,

presumably, one capacity is just is not learn.

at (and

Therefore,

probably to

aidos The however, aidos is

difficulty), a considerable 70 be a greater it may simply Protagoras has allowed Some by nature, to born in for difficulties. not the exist ability of being up unjust has

ability innate held ability aidos social

ability, while that to and acquire dike

created do 71 but

have the

and

dike

them a simple and be said

does:

acquire into a

consequence if to one be not vastly natural justice. and dik of

environment, can been, the capacity creates

brought more ability

a social than nothing to posit qualities would aidos a anyone to an

environment who do innate themselves Greek itself, has with

then acquisition for

obviously of aidos a problem between would this

Furthermore, from terminology, for be for aidos

the how and

differentiate and what

a capacity capacity in the

called?

To the osyn

sum

up,

then, qualities

Protagoras of for the city, (they innate member of aidos the

Great

Speech

holds and social are

that dikaiand

moral are

and

dike

(sophrosyne of qualities the

necessary unit of

existence that benefit but the the

political as and well that as

desirable at 327b).

necessary are every not

citizens acquired community and virtue, the chief in

mutually the

they which of

process As open poses one justice mally behaviour grounds for their in

socializing 72 undergoes. this for thesis our that 73 is pureveryin of

a means to are

promoting objections, following: must citizens in maintaining be

justice of it just vary is for in that, shows for laws for only

several the

which

empirically the the city degree nevertheless, that to

false survive; of their all

a city that and just, is to

allowing

observance are just have but historical to these not mini-

Protagoras necessary the good have in

everyone's the good

of a minimum 74 citizens good; of the 75 city, The

obey own may

every

circumstance. adequate

Protagoras

had

perfectly

answers

556

objections, sources. sophists and made fically this of point justice In on

but view the

if of

so, the

they

are

not

to

be in

found the age

in of

our the action be

concentration tendency the crucial not own by well

traditional action,

to objection

identify which moral and criticizing Protagoras.

just might

expedient is that to the that

Protagoras individual's is made

does

relate advantage, in of

action it is

speciexactly

Antiphon be that

which

might

a theory 76

In

fr.

B44A

Antiphon d KKlucuv1

offers

the

justice: 1 rxt which to to the but its

% ov V TK T S is

following Aws ll

definition vA

-wce&ve-W. This he/h'imself how and in which subscribes, one this one the no might entails lives laws

however, not, 77 he immediately since justice not (the in obedience requirement front are of most to

of 1, )1 w . c' IrOUTEUt1 , to a definition goes on

describe oneself, city

treat

advantageously the of laws justice), and he goes (nomos), of when the obeying on of

simply obeying v(E -rot iwj when to in explain his view, (col. have imposed transgressions
Tbc K44 vt I T G fe 1V oLl

witnesses As and than

witnesses col. 2.10), to

present. justice other of the

1.22 no by

law

power other come

Vawd /V&

compel light:
Ehrt OfrK

that

sanctions one's

members to

community
fE <T f

Ta

-r7S cft

-rWV kcrv6EVr fr.

. WV Tat c vi j

G,

X 4, orlbivroc vu !"(vV 1 s

VC&WJ ocvoa'KKIK f vltwj Tqs

'

oUV KP1

, r-,Xt"A$IVNJ Ka

aV

J
Antiphon, that which of from here), his own: is c Y the justice relies

ila6wJ
then, is on 79 point is is not is

'OV.

KS

' Mo

ic-rov

criticizing the that of view putting injunction suggest that the 327a, laws course (and

a view nomima laws of and

of

justice own

which city, are the

holds and

obeying a belief He is, of

one's

customs

Products

agreement. his but own he there

criticizing so we do have

definition own views of secret. criti80

his

forward to the

positive break view the of

doctrine law justice of in

no

Several cized and while

indications that of

Protagoras: Prot. that

MK recalls /statement

association oLi(zc& -rwv

dikaiosyne

I k< 4 11, / vau/c''w\/

are

the

origin

of

law

similar

to

that

I ei rc()Fr, < implied

suggests by the

arview Prot.

of

myth.

557

Again, holds by Tht.

the just, 167c.

citizens and this

agree is

to

uphold the

that

which

their

city suggested

precisely

arrangement

In

his

criticism

Antiphon aischune terms, he both would it 81 also and

singles zemia: to

out it

two is

consequences that, entire for for breach to or or of

of in range while pro-

law-breaking, using of the these term

probable the

wishes codified

encompass and

nomos,

uncodified,

aischune scribed tional ting whether law) and

(disgrace) by-law, morality.

follow naturally seems, (fear of

conviction follows in of effect, reproach

a crime of be

convensugges-

Antiphon aidos from breach of

that'

Protagoras' resulting dike to the or

disgrace, positive are not he

convention

(sense prevent attention social is aware

justice, injustice of others:

"law-abidingness") when the can be the agent process set in and and 2.10-30)62is, injustice. is in on feels of

sufficient can avoid

that legal only kind conin

punishment when society

disapproval of the with

motion this painful

transgression, the nature to in this that it immediate (col.

of

sanction, sequences Antiphon's notice sanctions, sanctions wrongdoing: dard of that

when of

compared inadequate the it is stress

acting

against

view, all and of

prevent is that of

We should external of the avoids stanconscience. fear

argument only an any

assumed or thus

punishment there is

disgrace a disregard

individual personal of

right

and

wrong,

of

any

subjective its failure of 44A in

form

Further with cuss various justice 5-7 most

drawbacks Physis the are ways people derive of the in

of

nomos

and col.

to

correspond dis-

outlined: which

3-4

particular

who not

hinder nature; col. 5-7 show how nomoi (both law and custom) by nomos and abide 83 doing harm from but In col. benefit so. concern process for all kI example would not of treat do so of legal justice justice, can but and prove in col. fts how more 5.4-8 D UTvvs Eu is hostile who of be-

examples in the

coming harmful Koti

involved than

beneficial

parties, KkKOVj action well

at, rty'

$ Kv -rw) is given Now, them

rcLVAvs as an who

a vfas which even

7i'aL' Wf'W to had nature. treated

those badly

parents out

would

primarily

558

obedience
as then, citly the

to
saying

a written
of

nom os,
both such

but
7f. crt'

to
J custom

an

unwritten
ocicStfOo and law, lead

one,
84 85"and one to

such
Antiphon, implihonour

Kleoboulos, account that aidos, of

does suggests

take

as

would

a parent contribute In fr. 44B

% Vs

who to col. of
1W

had

shown own

one

no

kindness,

does

not

(always)

one's

advantage. actually placed

e' w flc S. (GO 01

2 Antiphon the restraints

r/ rr. i-E/

mentions on nature
01 TF K

aidos, by

again convention:
T6 S

in

criticism
'iO

K oc )c.

;K

Kkkou

oi. co'

fTttlietBa ,& tED, c IfV

v`-res

ogre

C7rKC%,

TOVtW o

-rr

*S

Khkhws It

eef

ut(

c AlCK ICou

ETr(-C C? )c 1v -3

vlLIC/'R'kvr, EtVda .

C '7roG m

&OLW5 TTF VKK (kN/

PK(OL

(44B the author seems to birth to

1.35-2.15) say that by imthat of

In

these

difficult some arbitrary Greek and as as and

sentences not others

honouring pose an

according upon

people such as

distinction barbarian. conventional, something to

themselves-, then, as laws

between class are, 86

He sees, just to be

distinctions and It justice is

and and

race thus

depreciated. these no

hardly

legitimate, which all, may that be

however, simply

conclude and in the

from have unity

observations, moral message in Koi as is perat any

practical believed 87 The both to that,

Antiphon sense. is poetic,

humanitarian Itu. often haps t9. c in

combination verbs being of

of cllrsL

mankind ov+tD rt

Aeschylus,

a verb while

roughly "honouring", and

equivalent, and Thucydides of it

significant in secular occurs

Herodotos

avoid aideomai

sebomai and

sebomai

the same closeness contexts, "88 in "Antiphon the orator. (P. Oxy. it those processes from of take the and law" justice initiative "neither to Antiphon so

The

other

papyrus concern

fragment us: law or

1797, makes who

fr.

44DK) points

does similar themselves often harm. them

not to

specially those out of in

essentially that to the

44A

5-7, for support

showing

submit of justice but of in do

respect not 89 " are

receive addition, phon's), others, harm"

berrEit

doing, (none

In Anti-

three viz. "obeying shown

definitions "not the to be to

harming nor to suffer then,

incompatible.

shows,

559

that he

none considers

of

the can

conventional ensure the As

conceptions advantage even the is this does gratification of than indication his authors , incompatible show own conduct of opening advantage, not

of those

justice who of but,

which submit 44A as has imply own most the felt avoid which the

themselves suggested, been that desires: people papyrus an pain, amply he

to

justice.

lines

Antiphon's demonstrated,

criterion 90

necessarily of one's for

advocated to entail pursue more

uninhibited such disadvantage give best us no pursue

a course

would how

advantage. of from that,

Although Antiphon and work, practice, traditional

fragments might quotations to of his

individual the

advantage his in with

DK assign pursuit morality. by it traditional is moral.

7aet

later of fV. uvtnas is not

advantage These 91

fragments, morality

however, because it

promote is prudent,

action not

-approved because

Demokritos, and doing, their is and In but vidual what is in fear but vices. the of

92

like

Antiphon, are lead not some

is

aware

that to

fear deter to

of all

punishment wrong-

disgrace rather Unlike

sufficient simply to

attempt he justly prove

conceal that honourably, this is so. it

Antiphon, of to everyone his

however, to act to

maintains and that and of

interests is he central often he

aidos outlook unlike

attempt both advanced

resembles has an an

Protagoras conception internalized

Antiphon, the notion indiof

either for

conscience good

and

essentially

individuals.

That moral shown

Demokritos sanctions most

ICeGtflwd 'Tilt O

does to

recognize

the

inability in every

of

external is
I

clearly
e? f I, -rrtc TGV E
t "

compel and deter by B181:

+ Ocvif^t Wo" (l Oco
X Kos 0urE 'rVVirf" EQJ. v

eventuality

ec(Ft7 10, Vu` ya

GK SLG'11 opc

-rrC(WT. Ir vil h; "

Z' y

t1/tkvni rK ro/
OTt 10 ! 'RC(TrjN CC Yyer" KvtCZ5

ICsw 7 ES T"

ergo TtFtV 'rFGV

c&Cd 1.

IfVK.

Et KOS
' TC tV -rrX Tl S

v, '),
XOC Oe11 TI* 1o KPN SY

Cl

1T(-(6 ibis

EC Kai

FI G''OoCEw1

AV/O(tl^'$

Here

Demokritos

replaces

fear

of

intelligence

and understanding,

by punishment and disgrace brought by persuasion, about

560 C6*4 (TO

the the is

object individual not in he

of his is

which has own

is been interest that

duty

). he

He will 93

implies recognize Like

that. that

once it

persuaded, to nomos do alone

wrong. is if to

Antiphon, prevent fragments

then, injustice,

aware and,

insufficient-to the go of

mentioned that, find it even

above in

like Antiphon, also (n. 91) are anything spite of he the inadequacy to stresses in ruvt('act the with

_Cpncord by, he suggested people Unlike own appraisal and (as would

nomos,

more

advantageous (implied

restraint.

Antiphon, of his

however, conduct fragments

individual's e-trirrn+y) and

other

the very show) appreciates considerable 94 O64) benefits Fr. B41 is comparable to 181: of nomos. C(c 95 kkic cica -ro SEcJ oc1crx( ,. G6.cL KAkucrl. and, as B42 shows, IVJ cEL ) is an object this 'I'V cSEod (or of knowledge: reinc'irtrrgVil in B181 forces the ideas the and of cvve<<. S and , is further importance in human action of intelligence B59,77,83 1 1toV6L , Tic as' in and 182 11 come i (11k Wa^ automatically). are achieved 96 byp81r. 3

stressed through

Intelligence, problem primarily right is the and most

A

of

is not however, iK6 Krecc, moral wrong, intelligence, an awareness source

T41S

Demokritos' for intelligence

only

answer for him

to is

the

productive which here:

KYV(k/1C'OV5 xs''s

of

an as
d)Ptt

awareness aidos.
E WVTOJ

of Fr. B264

appears

important
Tl

"wkk"I
loV'
10

z"/", HOE

1-L 0L/ K Ti0 C-

N. ,

CEK

tlltit.

KcKo%/ ofhk ivAl%

Ec

tn4C aI.: TK Wd-re

Es

lEtI

'lrOCVTE$ TOvTO/ .V

OtvCWIrOL VuNt/ ti-LOS/ . 'r'I

for(

C WVrOJ KKAETaYACL)

CdSFCxC /111*1 CQV

PcV d-WL !I

B84 than

and

244

express

the

same

idea

(using

aischunesthai

rather

aideisthai):

CWvrov 4. cke
'Jt'tX

-rrewr"J
. 41

OCIS;vvts6"
If

rag EW, /Y
If keJS

X1"
f

.d ELewrt.
", 66

K0cJ
/11"q

vus

1Si'""1

le(

SE Demokritos, problem standard than that of

FoCVr&/ believes ov%o rK, 1stJ and wrong he : has the and The found individual values expression his a solution has his to the

then, XKOn` right other

own

of of

people.

own opinion more ENVY:, / O cc K4e

561

relies, on and the so

as use

the of

contrast aideisthai shows in

with in himself

TvvS the

KvIew-1r. sense to be of

vs fear of rather

shows, of reproach, of fear a of guilt than

Demokritos aidos is with This

aware turn

a concept

prospective of detection

which

self-reproach, and this of form far as in

paramount, the operation

suggests sense so it from fulfils

familiarity or is remorse. entirely by implied

a subjective of aidos, tell,

internalized as

expressed, that Antiagainst a given conse-

different, Protagoras criterion that it

we can

envisaged phon's injustice, action quences will

and for

Antiphon, an effective an lead

and

deterrent that

in as

presupposes of course

awareness to

a matter

unpleasant

(self-reproach).

The in

basis his

for

Demokritos' of conscience atomic and B174:

v1 i%S OVA X

concept and theory guilt,

of

aidos of its of

is which,

to

be in

sought turn, the

ideas lies The in

basis ethics. are

his

and

influence a guilty

on

his

effects in

manifestations
j 11-

conscience

described
0 IA*V K(. t v-rr.

tevc

f1rc KtC EL

yos.. /ac

ce

t(.

tVoS E (/

v LKwK wTO(t. I(

Kau .4

" R%row

15

Err c
tP t)

oSdav
'r'vrW

AU
7rx vn

KSak
r

" ,>7 eeA -rte

O'TFc-76-Lrf

7t vroc
)d rxV mu

-rLL. ArvrK

avA. Acting (observing tentment, ev' xC of be pleasure, the object 97 in

BH vc accordance CtKslK while r fear of

Kai with

GLKE justice

Illt and promotes justice Aa

t wvr#J popular

KirrtL morality and to to lead condo-r^' absence must failure

KOi wc" 'c) disregard of fEov B181,41, , and

well-being and , This B42)

(cf.

5 1<U OS v; eo% 9 here "rtokK. Fear more refers probably generally which (as

self-reproach self-reproach. e OoLt J B215 is comparable: XSf wuri, . OrB h i7 Sl J'F 3 M1s c, clt f_6 rus Kw may the to is denote converse uncertainty the to this opposite disturbance case to result simple of fear tharsos worry, fear from of and the punishment, athambie)

.cu but it

and of

psychological Conscience in B297, belief

disturbance of but wrongdoing those

contentment. also

leads seem in

and

a mistaken

in

life

after

death of doing

and are wrong.

consequences

not, 99

therefore, In B262,

the however,

ineluctable illegal and

562

unjust

action involves

an eYK#((LoV always however, thereby .

is 100

said for a loss of

to the of

have agent.

the

inevitable suggests 101 In and allied

(W

consequence that spite pain to

lcL 1

of

This

injustice of this,

contentment. misdeeds if P. it
rt

recognition can prove

e n-

one's

the

caused

ItEtOCsi(tlK

/t. (C ott1/

salutery, P. !

is
Lu

C/O

repentance: 102 (843) . are external

In

some

respects to the into

these usual account, and

passages reservations but if the are B174

on

quilt that

and they mention

remorse may the take

subject sanctions of

does

possibility conEw TJ does of

self-criticism, of

unpleasant related in internal always pleasure of may both of aidos. is in to

psychological the maxim

sequences eJS

wrongdoing interest action, naturally that first who is it

CZOAL a definite Unjust and in and the his this 103

conscience leads can action engender of right wrong to be

emerge. pleasure, in been

seems, loss of

loss

manifested would selfand will wrong foreof which of and the a have

a realization better the one

another place; fully

course this aware

reproach, and stall all of

unpleasant self-reproach to the Demokritean basis of

consequences through physics euthymia

doing The

relationship by B191, state pleasure or deficiency in the

suggested the physical of

outlines soul:

euthymia life and are (e what

well-ordered causes souls nor change which contented to the

in consists (flc <v1re brings over about

moderation y); great excess

movements are limit discontent it in

soul; stable

moved e"L); is

great one must and

intervals therefore avoid

neither one's and

desires From

obtainable we have kind of

envy. that des-

other in

passages the

discussed, instability

appears the soul

wrongdoing cribed

causes this

passage. believed or discern and by

o

It

seems has

likely been

that fostered of

Demokritos by

that

intelligence led proper action Certainly,

ii. /

which to the

education to

persuasion both the kind the of 104 105

oJ're

one

position of maximizing

being one's would

able be

means whose like

euthvmia inhibited aidos and

performance Protagoras,
.Il_ TCKwf''

aidog.
6vrtj

he

links
Ir4Zv

education:
vt

'n'. cttf

VC */"/""`r

563
i ri ( s. )

'oMIta 0j c) aL. rt ocrwvt7V tna. 6otEV/ 0vTt . vsLWj dEicdct C e-rbld rvvle (Et Tvv7wJ ai A#c. y(EK -fIV v, ws 4G( (B17.9) ai tv669w
Like different Protagoras,, forms then, Demokritos sees saldga as a product of between and sees a connexion of education, 106 Education require ponos, and aidos also aidos and ae / 6S in B182: vos as TA K -ruts , .c , * 107 Tit ftw `;, This recalls T. c d ici /Xe. c K/4J 'T[vw EPtifTicl KK-10; f, " vcir does that the arete not come assertion of Protagoras ru 2 ( his .1 323c). Demokritos also shared with Avto/. rcv . both fellow-citizen that Physis and education a conviction (Prot. B3, cf. Demok. to a man's character108 contributed B33,183,208); greater stess if on anything, education it is Demokritos cf. Kritias who lays the (B242, B9).

irt(

The

twin

strands man's in

which internal laying the whose

contribute conscience on

to

the are two

development intellect factors thought, and aidos he

of and does even the does not

Demokritean aidos, diverge from marks differ tion being himself. nally of this the the of and far Homer, of

stress

these of

from in

mainstream "good poems educated is in

Greek

nor are

sense"

a properly the his

agathos. his of the of to

Where conscious his

Demokritos internaliza-

from aidos

mainstream and the denies most

conception character a role powerful beyond

autonomous own actions

human for traditioSeveral confirm i1ttvw4 often not results is

who

determines Thus single he

popular in

opinion, Greek ethics. discussed claims, heroes, , rather would

force those

other

fragments

already he Homer's kk rfCsJ

for In B48, impression. example, c6s o kKvw ow -rrotFcrocc about Other the criticisms stress which of its is fragments in In result not

anxious agree. or

intentions, quite good but

than in its

appearances,

a way for

novel or also bad

explicitness. said dose to

B68,

example, from deeds,

reputation intentions:

WV s 6\-C mlj -vexmrc, WV KA o' I E . IK t, t. es orv17 % Wy B62 has a similar emphasis: atctKKvl i4, c(oJ 0v -ro '; 17. E EFhEC1/ & S ? c chkK does B89: as c(tKwJ) r e&vo$ pch, C uu? c .

only ok

from

564
Demokritos, avoid do not then, envisages not public than is, how the far his and out of a world fear but and his of out whose ideas would of back a more popular frequency. effects to to and in that in to the itself down, in in the have which, of the the the

moral of

subjects, conscience,

who who are actions. accepted to neither passages archaj. begin of the a c of to

wrongdoing over important question ; ate

opinion outward might

intentions of have be their been unlikely but in the

more The by alter do too lyric morality, assert fifth

appearance

society? the they

Certainly attitudes exist in to elegiac less

teachings beliefs

majority, seen, far as

a vacuum. mention, poets,

We have dating that with

already as

numerous and itself century,

subjective opinion, By the

standard does end of

concerned with one

increasing of the

adoption dissolution aidos have one us might

such of

subjective consensus, the one there to light, reponse. need is

standard the

seems

been

consensus Antiphon give

hitherto, would

had

been that when come

Kritias such aidos

believe feel will in which may not of this

only

as

a danger and has implicit this

transgression suggests which worth does an of

envisaged a society individual the

consensus have own an

broken belief Demokritos,

standards to combat

his

society.

however, and he

attempts so by

dissolution importance

of of

consensus, aidos. e

reasserting

the

The

expression Most verb,

Nvra'

ci it

IJf8Lt

has

both

traditional is not normally object of "other of aidos, since a given own

and it other People"

radical a refnormally people: is 109 both will an it as is

aspects. lexive manifests the frequent have its

obviously, and when

aideisthai governs with of the aidos

a direct opinions with

a relationship indeed, traditional. and that to

association, and

Any internal

feeling

however, even action, if

subjective knows himself that for

aspects, condemns his

individual still belonging aidos, the in simple up to

society

characterize as differ, I get of to

conduct

to

category; it

a psychological as it obviously with it,

response, does, must and be from from

order

calculation, early in the

can process

away

acquired

socialization,

that

point

on,

even

when outwardly

expressed

in

terms

of

the

565

fear

of

criticism, At aspect in those so the of

it

will is

operate time, not

as

an

internal

state of often, to an that Antiphon, assume the

of

conscience. internal present emotion, like that of the

same aidos

however, always,

awareness or even how

who one

declare can quite of

themselves readily modern of than

subject see

and

a whole the others prospect

generation it

scholars, aidos with

might the

traditional makes of of

asociation nothing both more

judgements to a better kalon determined individual of this

a simple however,

reaction has

criticism. aid os standards personal that by standard. the the

Demokritos, and ideals aidos prospect Many

understanding that an

psychology, of right to and which such the will

and wrong, he

recognizes and is

individual's are often and thus

aischron to feels kind E wvr and of of 1 adhere, is

which of

an

occasioned internal '(8

breach have the on

people have which to drawn

experienced expression, the working untraleast, awareness its tradimuch

,cic$

cc before

Demokritos clearly conscience of his doctrine of the attitude does

formulated views are mss, from

while the

Demokritos moral respect of his

personal in validity fundamental 110 guise.

profoundly at its in

ditional, of of the the

is

nature

concept,

even

tional

The etc..

corpus In frr.

also

contains the word an

a number concept itself oneidos, of

of

minor

instances is (in

of

aidos

218-22 the brings 221).

aischrokerdeia not occur is who kerdos those (although de wvras

paradiskakon aisc rs

mount, honest in are kind xCt, 220

although wealth and

does and that aidos

B218

termed do act idos rs

B53a subject by

suggests to

nevertheless recommended i ricevvr l. rrwv one's (cf. own Kritias by In

B264) In

: 'rrdkk 6" it is

not rA TO x be in

of the \or&vS to other dis-

B80

said

to

aischron those that termed is of

regard people be (cf. for

affairs B41a)

while and in

meddling B111 aischron) that the

idea is

men hybris

should

worsted B214). one who

women B238 it to

(elsewhere is said

kakodoxie than of

inevitable

seeks defeat

oppose the

one

stronger

himself, can be

presumably

and

imputation

imprudence

the

only

outcome.

566 Appendix The and its cuss issues of 1.

Plato of the and fifth

Gorgias compatibilty Physis century here in

482d-483c. of this morality of the and self-interest reveal to disI

memos in

part

dialogue and wish

roots the

controversies, because who implies were to War. that This that may be clear source or to fail of

passage in held that of it by by they the

invested as tial the Polos commit belief, in to earlier wrong those and years has

primarily ill Adkins,

the

importance beliefs and such influenin

that

Kallikles contributed Peloponnesian with

here

widespread moral in more not was is is it

Athens' Earlier it

decline the dialogue

agreed to

Socrates injustice. suggests while it

than

suffer evidence

tchron , a traditional

to

though

a current

one:

literature, others, it wrong is at it is

undoubtedly that of in have he offer Physis, said for

aischron the average to at

nonetheless compelling hands Kallikles on his side goes of (482e): , he on harmful injustice was to

individual suffer all. of

a more another's the case,

disgrace competition the objects his

This traditional

being

does when on to and

authority to the

attitude (482d-e).

formulation tation sees was to of the

He then roles

interprewhich that he KcitickV

relative

nomos

as mutually %fxt*J than %. but is

exclusive , rck-&%, 1loct goes is commit

when

Polos

speaking explain which (or is

nomos, it

Kallikles that vo w which to

out of (483a-b) ' inflict )Lo

deference that and harm), in that

nature it is

^I(MOd

but

Kir

r/

j vfC-c,

to

suffer

it.

The definition

to nomos he sees as the attempt of according by imposing defend the strong112 themselves against
governing decrying human others conduct (483b-c). and by 113 praising some

of Ts ait the weak to laws

and

actions

Kallikles' Physis answer

surely committed of wrongs

to to
an

analysis nomos in something

observable against they have

does the

have

its

question fundamental
fact that far

his opposition value: of does seem to of justice in human nature, it is since

beings than resent they this Furthermore, the way in are is wrongs ashamed the as which the more

human

themselves done in 114 others. Greek he does

Certainly culture. expose

traditional Kerferd points

attitude out,

567

majority for their

distinction any the way

seek own
traditional, of

to

constrain
ic'o4 is

the

selfish
a,

reasons.
it

selfishness 115 On the

and a of

of other
tVV

the

pre-eminent the
not in of

hand,
(. is

between

ode %(iJ

nor the definition

necessary aischron,

consequence as Adkins

widening

suggests.

116

Each decide In the

society, what Greek or is

and

each

age

within or harmful

a given for is is beneficial harmful

society, its own will kon or disgraceful, it is level, popular

will survival. be aischron. and opinion, deter-

beneficial that that battle operative but or the

context, jcalon and in the

which which was

aaathon In Homer, "considered" not mines opinion, individual that by on

failure is

considered for

word, on the

the what

particular is aischron in fears

general

which is popular

disgraceful, values will aischra of

and society, respond. which at all,

it to To is

embodied who is

which say, not

any then,

disgrace of not to

there popular

a category is

determined is it

opinion implicitly all are ocii

traditional disregard aischra

neither

traditional designating aischra

popular as

non-competitive Cvtv
V

by opinion I% 00 .rCK VV111w : all

Kallikles' unlikely real of the more than the world, co-operative fetters to

distinction, have in influenced which

then,

is anyone may

entirely who had

arbitrary, to live one's free that their in

and the

is

others as

well be

criticize to true for is

breaches of are

standards of nomos. about While being

aischron, it may

themselves people failures inherent by the in nomos-

concerned for Greek their word

criticized this fact made

misdeeds, aischros

neither likely 1 17

nor

more

Physis
Adkins v`/air$K is the

controversy,
is

as Adkins
to

suvvests.
admit that

reluctant also 4K occurs and is this since

case,

distinction 118 in this Since only passage. "immoralists" none of the other the in Rep. 1) to and to refer ascribe employsanY to the to it "great

pi'sjeo 4% this

(Antiphon, argument, strength of it

Thrasymachos surely

similar

misleading

position"119

consider-

568

able is,

influence in fact,

on

the

rest to

of the

society. mainstream that all position not

Kallikles' of moral which

distinction sophistic are standards is influential, between co-

irrelevant in This

holds which vac-, 120 Vw, not . `unlike Kallikles', and, thought, operative and

general is the it does aischra.

distinguish

competitive

It is but

seems, largely

then, a red

that

the

distinction It is perhaps

IK idle

vru to consider,

v<

herring. interesting,

Kallikles' of statement whether J presupposes also a uic, which exist a category of aischra vft-t he Perhaps form would not exists which also of aidos . he but implication, have been aware this conceivably might of nonetheless have argued one's of own values virtues. be that a learned of that failings, society This even is the to one feels but feel is it but to aidos naturally by an of at the exposure in the

schooled at

education co-operative objection of failure

breaches the obvious humiliation

possible, reaction

would is

the

response.

Appendix The second

2:

the of the

Dissoi Dissoi for

Logoi. Logoff, and a collection the 121 is of relativity headed that they are has that the that the the that once -i['tec kalon sophistical of moral

commonplaces values, I( (21-8). firstly action proves showing on Kip datable v. are The that may they that be

arguing to Two "the naive the both "the are and be both

against C.,

around

400B. are (2-20)

KxXVV

positions same" and first

maintained, and that

aischron

and "different" the results same this reply,

undeveloped section, and and in

terminology showing

aischron same", different, exploits aischron The

kalon, secondly

assumes that

are they

disregards the and absurdity melon that sophistic us at

former the and and in kalo for its

stress

circumstance can

same the are the oppo-

action same "the

circumstance. same", as of In this 2-8

argument of

aischron

a collection these section values, two how

arguments more than are of an

relativity site. sections

concerns forms the of

relativity

illustrated: action can.

demonstrate

evaluation

569

vary

according

to

circumstance; on where, how how

here, and

an by

action whom it

is is have

kalon carried different here histo-

or

aischron out.

depending 9-18 aischron

Sections of

show

different Many the

peoples of the interest

standards are rian theory: people relativity, culture nature. in 122 from and

and and

kalon. how

examples of the influenced

Herodotos, others the to in

show

comparative that to

ethnography customs the to introduced differ

ethical from their origin on only for to others, force. of

demonstration people and, which For their contributes incidentally, nomoi Herodotos, power in it are

widely of of the

recognition theories as in an

advance

variety each tends

demonstrate like our

nomoi serves 123 culture, while to undermine their

present-author, be in

It tain be in mine calls it

will

seen of it

that objectivity is

the

first for that

of

these

categories and irc of the Kaha'

a cercan

amount assumed: which the

-r Kisyeo'V knowledge will kalon. 124

implied was

circumstances one to deterNill category,

action

performed or

enable This In the of is is

it was whether "non-sceptical" depends on the

aischron relativism.

what

second the

subjective an action it kalon. to c1 (fr.

evaluation is aischron This Euripides' 19N2); is It

individual a calls relati-r' o/ however, distinction, one thesis, x

community aischron, vism", v% /ul whether since that in the he kalon form 125

whether but and

b calls

or kalon: "sceptical notorious, is doubtful, of the the more content. to the are

roirt. the uses

corresponds ( Xtw of of the

author both

passage of are argument the

aware to he their

kinds

prove is

and of

aischron his

same: than in

interested In parin same the cir-

antilogies quoted in that

ticular, favour suggests nomoi that of of

the the that

verses

conclusion kalon/aischron that

argument the in of out kala becomes a passage claims that is

proposition the author peoples outlined would (18, being 26

believed were in

differences

different as those

cumstance each

as much differences 02-8. Having pointed its own kala if K. 'Xo" quotes which an all

people together of its

choose believed

were so

collected by virtue fr. the (trag. it is

suggesting so),

that-To he 1209) whether

adesp. kairos

= com. fr.

adesp.

which

determines

action

kalon

570 126 prove

or

aischron. to

It that

seems k

that and

it

is

enough are

for not

the

anonymous

author Of

aischron

absolute. a kalon it a man) that the both idea is re-

the

examples none for as are

of

what or

constitutes surprising. herself, the is an

an

aischron 6

or (that for

action, ao appears men that relative gestion this. -rtoLFW amplified overlap examples and this

new to

Example aischron Persian

a woman example wear a sc is

adorn where up Thus

15, make ro.

custom with seen but as

women

contrasted action

Greek

non-sceptically is no sugof to e3 is an

becomes that the

sceptically author has perhaps, aischron f (rcct K w and

relative, worked out 7 so

there

the (it to

implications is one's kalon

Significantly, one's at friends, 3.2

example to tai do

enemies) suggests of the of treatment

oicKOu Indeed equally concerning

) which several be

between of

kalon

dikaion. might those

/adiko, especially and friends.

examples proper

kalon/aischron, of parents

NOTES

TO

CHAPTER

NINE.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. the

See

Kirk-Raven-Schofield, ma'. 289a-b.

Presocratic

Philosophers,

2 209-10.

P1. HiPR P. 194. See See Pl. von

d. 61e. Erffa, edition, of Burkert, and 2,1r p. 139n. 169, and Kirk accept Kirk-Raven, and the Schofield, genuineness texts", : cf. p. 324). Solon 8, Chilon 8, ' 308-11 under of "the (in the

second

however, now

influence main 6.

metaphysical Kleoboulos 6,7,8, 16,

10 I

cosmological 10. Periandros

KieQ (on Epicurean 4, Pittakos this

TEC I

ribs rd K(

Thales 7.
8.

Periandros Thales
r or Periandros

Solon
Chilon

2,

12.
kv fr., influence, 11, Thales KES and on see 4. icixCv' the von Too t#4

ICTrICJ Xvri of Demokritean Cf.

v, 4%9V K di even

possibility Erffa,

p. 194).

9. 10. 11.

Kleohoulos Cf. This Ar.

19, Thes.

Chilon 168,

4,11, P. 500 use

Pittakos above.

2,

Periandros

18.

"Xenophontic"

of

kalokagathia

is

probably

an

571

indication 12. 13. of 14. See This Kreon Cf.

of

late

date. above. of the cui bono argument n. 60, recalls p. 494) that

pp. 422-3 application in'OT. Thuc.

583-615. 5.111 (p. 470 above, with and Ant. 6.

1 (p. 547 15. the than GM. 16. his It is,

below). of course, view, which is that one's perfectly undeserved own discuss to B6 to nicht" of Antiphon fault possible disgrace (E. je. to hold is 270-2, virtually harder cf. but to Dover, bear

opposite that

P. 239). Von Erffa of seems den papyrus Orator". PCPs 7 (1961), 109-11. Untersteiner, Guthrie, Sophists, RGP III, Sophists. as these 293-4, Socratics scholars i. e. views 63-7 arguments B44B col. 2 express they in of (also to 228-9. Kerferd, and Sophistic Cynics, to 64-5. Movement, Such thesis that reconS. 536that of the class 49-58: cf. id. in Sprague (ed. ) The Older does not these (divine kaks, passages, nemesis) although "the restricts and B16 (where "kennen wir he and ignores all of

account

Gorgias equivalent

aischrOs leider the "the 17.

Zusammenhang fragments

(p. 196)).

Equally, Sophist"

Sophists, 18. 19. p. 50, See See

Rankin,

objections are largely

Morrison's

"political", "democratic"

so-called ciled Luria, 42), author and that which who views but it is 1) with os carries of racial the must praises of

some doubt retain "Sophist" the can be the in Rhamnusian Classen, orator. Sophistik,

the 53

"conservatism" (1963), these

Antiphon distinctions) speeches have the the

claiming extremes, (on the unnaturalness be reveal the right-wing conservative and that

"cannot" the held orator by their "could the of

orator, attitudes Thucydides, with the

of been

author not" have

oligarch, of

agreed

author nothing to the

anarchistic the that as ideology fifth right-wingers to

papyrus of century the

fragments: oligarch right-wingers (and

we know dangerous exactly at Athens 2)

assume same

believed garchs status would

today: not of author the on

the uphold

olithe

were the

seeking conservative

undermine, attitudes by their

quo); surely

speeches publica-

have

been

retained

572

tion to win

precisely over that a

because jury: their author are certain

conservative appearance thought not that even necessarily Thucydides supposing on doctrines them

attitudes in the

are speeches

more

likely shows

merely papyrus very with oligarch aspects 365-6). far

their

efficacious; anarchistic, would have praise with Moulton,

3) and

the it is

fragments from

disagreed of the

their in of See

content, book his now 8 policies also

that

his

is

contingent and

agreement (see

detailed TAPA 1972,

H. C. Avery,

Hermes

1982,145-58.

20. 21. and (see

pp. 556-9. Aidos later, von is as Erffa, The regularly aidesis, p. 106, used it and of clemency virtually Aidesis in legal contexts, term becomes E. Heitsch, in a technical im attischen

homicide Areopagite an case prosecutor Xtdas from the to speak symbowas required a<VKE(#ts . which (von 105-6, Erffa, Wilamowitz, lized his duty to show no mercy Strafrecht). E. 22. 23. 24. aidos (pp. 25. 26. Herakles, GPM, p. 338n. p. 242. above. seems cf. above). GPM, p. 238. been to 4Kvor &S stick to ... his the to encompass something of these of qualities the sense in of Pindar 1, Ar. Lys. n. on 1014f.. Cf. Ant. 4. a. 1).

pp. 537-8 Promethia here: 148-50 Cf.

association

Dover,

See 2. a. 1,2. a. 10,2. d. 10; 4. c. 6 (having EX41% "tvof defendant is anaides it of the 5.19,6.7,6.14,6.19,6.22,6.24,6.31-2. Most of Dover's passages on conscience

story), 27. from 28.

(,

220-2)

come

Antiphon. Compare the familiarity above). d. 12,3. b. 11,3. b. 12,4. b. 7,5.88,5.96,6.51. with svneidesis etc. in Aristo-

phanes 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. able from merely See See See See See Cf.

(p. 510

2. d. 11,2. 6.7. Parker, 3. d. 9,4.

Miasma, b. 8,4.

105,110. d. 10. a. 3,4. (p. 126) b. 8. "... there where regularity, forensic the is a noticeargument and speeches, its " and

2. b. 9-11,3. Parker, who

b. 11-2,4. remarks the with presence

contrast pollution intermittent

between occurs

Tetralogies, obsessive in the

573

(p. most 35. 36.

127),

"Arguments of tones. p. 127.

from "

the

Tetralogies

recur,

but

in

the

muted Parker, ibid..

37.5.89. 38. 39. 40. 41. era, GPM, GPM, Below, Snell, where it

The p. 221. p. 222.

passage

is

repeated,

almost

verbatim,

at

6.6.

pp. 560-5. Gnomon a moral is 1930, p. 27, claims enters context that into of the in the the idea "bad" pre-Christian of or conguilty

evaluation in the

science, conscience. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 10, his grace 49. Cf. Cf. Cf.

always

Parker, Kreon 541-2 at

p. 254. S. Ant. 491-4.

above. above. his Sav GPM, (see 221-2. use of that, the adjective at the time aischros of his and (kaka) in exile, disParker, p. 119).

pp. 132-4 Probably All There where position (aischra). See B6.9-10 1, in

Dover, is also

a minor

Andokides was one

explains of complete leads fetters 26-7 -

misfortune

B20

aI1, ex K. ' (cf. p. 414n. 30-4 lochos' 50. (see include Page, Kerferd, Guthrie, 51. Cf. -

alcohol "the B15a. avoid (cf.

to of

ecirC IOL aidos, to the of

uE)o , B15.7 " context of betray a philos, of Archi-

Philia

273), to

aischron B44 above). gives

desire anaideia

mockery, pp. 134-5

criticism

Atherrus' Kritias

doubt B15DK):

certainly those Analecta 120-1, Dihle, in

matter Kritian P. 166; 105

some

substance

favour Euripidea, Hermes P. 53,

authorship Euripidean, 28-42; P. 73, cf.

Wilamowitz, Loeb GL I,

(1977), Sophists,

Sophistic HGP III, *Plato's und Physis, Movement, Dover, act _CM, of

Movement, p. 299. Prot. myth 139-62, p. 223: mine will "I

Rankin,

(below, Guthrie Rankin, cannot never

p. 551) III,

and

Heinimann, Kerferd, 86-9. be " certain

Nomos Sophistic 52. that 53.

147-52,

60-7,79-84, Sophists, possibly be known. of

See

a given The

discovery

and

attempted

solution

the

problem

of

574 DO'A important Protagoras, tion 54. Prot. p. 115 1969, amply sees skill nities that (a his most in

Min topics in

these M. Nill's and and

three ?

figures rality and For see the

is

one

of

the

most in

Self-Interest traces of the above. historical und

Antiphon Sophokles legitimacy the the Great older Guthrie

Democritus.

ques-

Euripides, of seeking see cited p. 186;

pp. 215-6,344 views of the

On the in (and

Speech, lit. III,

Heinimann, in his

Nomos n. 14);

Physis, TAPA Nill who

M. Gagarin,

p. 134;, refutes the and (on Plato 2)

and

Nill, 22

5-6,14-20. (1977), as in 1) 103-22,

J. P. Maguire, between moral see

Phronesis To)crtc1 to JHS the

ambiguity the

aee1 live

administrative commuan indication view brj ) which may, as it perhaps the as not even ambiinto

capacity Adkins,

political as

which has

1973,3-12)

manipulated

historical of precisely 322c). due Plato or it. of above; the to

Protagoras' -rrovnwc the This c point

strictly own view

practical of us intended by by Plato, either did to the not moral (aidos to

interpretation virtue and be or seen perhaps at dike, as

concerns be

ambiguity

however, represented recognized Plato guity 55. Cf.

Protagoras,

represents or thinks

Protagoras recognize Protagoras 112-3n. 219

Sokrates; Adkins

himself is due pp. 83

dialogue. also Ar. L. 1014-5 (p. 138), 1089-97

and

(p. 528 above). 56. Hes. D. 200-1 S. .. (pp. 245-50 391-2). Cf. introd. introd. the earlier

(p. 120), E.

Thgn.

289-92,635-6,647-8 (p. 354), x.

(p. 246),

c. 439-40

57.192-201. (from edited 58. and This of the 5. his with is

G. Vlastos to

in

Classen Pl. Prot.,

(ed.

) revised

p_histik, by

p. 288 M. Ostwald,

B. Jowett, by G. Vlastos, Maguire,

New York, Phronesis cited by

1950). 1977, p. 111n. JUS 24

view

of

authorities

Kerferd,

1953,

p. 42n. 59. 60.

So Kerferd, Kerferd, is 65-6, See Cf. ibid., also and

1953, Sophistic by '7Jj

p. 43. Movement, Gagarin, 1973, p. 87. TAPA p. 5. p. 134. 1969, The equiGuthrie

valence III, 61. 62. 63.

assumed Adkins, Sophrosyne, p. 6.

p. 143,

North, Nill,

So Untersteiner,

p. 62.

575

64. 65.

Cf.

Simmons, G1.,

Paed. p. 184;

Hist. cf.

1972, Vlastos

p. 530. in Classen (ed. ), Sophistik,

Dodds,

p. 284. 66. Cf. 67. So Kerferd, III, rle is of in the JHS 1953, p. 44 (Sophistic TAPA 1969, cf. cited Prot.. and Movement, p. 144. pp. 393-5 there Demok. innate above. and also capacity to p. 135). P. 67, of similar his aidos to

Guthrie On the B179

Gagarin, in the

education, passages in the

Demok. the

position

compatriot of

believes

coalition 1953, 67-8. 1953, cf.

education

(B33,182,183). 68. 69. 70. 71. 67-8, 72. Cf. See Cf. See Kerferd, Guthrie Kerferd, Nill, JHS III, JHS p. 45.

p. 43. Heinimann, 115-6, Guthrie III,

p. 14 and JHS 1973,

Adkins This must stripped men

p. 7. at divine laws (the See least a minimal apparatus, and customs theory in Kerferd the for of (ed. p. 98 is dialogue ); P. 137; K. Dring, Nill, just citizens is social myth their contract suggests own

presuppose of the cities,

theory: that

developed and

protection alone Sophists 99-100 in used 109-15, Plato's itself") the (ed. city's ) the as

survival this).

two-stage

progress ), The n. 10,

suggests and (Kahn dialogue, evidence especially Tt. also

C. H. Kahn 92-108, the certain historical Guthrie social

their believes but for

Legacy, that not the 110-1; ("what

especially contract the Prot. III,

with implicit can

that

be ibid.

p. 8. just for by

1$7c

each

city

considers of

presupposes see p. 79; denies passage myth like laws p. 8. Dring, Nill,

a contract P. 111; 6-7,26. such

abiding in (Sophist] but Hist does not Classen

laws:

T. A. Sinclair Kerferd a theory, Pagd.

Sophistik, p. 147) the takes justice its Nill, t. the

Movement, consider 6, view 73. 74. r76. who of

Prot. (cf.

Simmons, Antiphon, Prot., by

1972,524a

literally). that of

in that

criticizing society

assumes agreement.

maintains See ibid., See

and

customs

p. 9. Nill, ibid., Kerferd,

75. See Sinclair p. 51, 497-500. PCPS

Nill, in

40-51, Classen

Adkins, (ed. ),

NE, 96-7,

237-8. E.

Bignone, 77. See

1957-8,28-9,

Saunders,

Proc.

Arist.

576

Soc. 78.

1977-8, This

P. 219. is surely necessary however, aware of after*rK 'xopl6EVrc aX theory: Guthrie A. is n. 3, that is ...: . see III, not the

supplement itself, is thus (ed.

papyrus 79. in 80. He

athetizes a social p. 95

contract and shows This meaning

Kahn p. 138. putting by

Kerferd Kerferd, his (p. 53 are

) Sophists, 1957-8,27-9,

PCPS own and not (ed. , his

forward Nill cisms A. in is

positive n. 12, own. a view ), Sophists, and the

views. p. 104) Nill of as

misunderstood that even (54,66 's): cf. his etc. )

critithat

himself Justice P. 91 Saunders law in the law and

shows (Prot. Moulton,

criticizing (Man advocate

D. J. Furley p. 136. A.

Kerferd

MH 1974, that

Adkins does 81. 3,

p. 116) breaking

(p. 219) secret. parallel an

believe

So Heinimann, where breach (III, A. See is of

p. 139

(noting

with agreed p. 333)

Thuc.

2.37.

unwritten and

brings (TAPA

aischune); think

Guthrie that 82.

P. 138) more

Moulton in (ed.

1972, law.

interested in Classen p. 136. PCPS 1957-8,

written ),

Bignone 131 1974, Kerferd, Sinclair 224-5, p. 536

500-3,512;

Nill,

57,65-6,

Moulton, 83. See

p. 29 97-8,

(Sophistic Guthrie Nill, III,

Movement, 111-2,

p. 116), Saunders, 84. 85. gory effect, of law, in See

(Sophistik), Furley, and

81,85,87,91,

62-5.

n. 6 above. suggests were natural, this but rejects "honour it. law" that A. did and with father" believe automatic is he Justice" Nill, in a catein gnomai such not (see 57-8). a

Saunders of laws and

(227-30) which identifies laws:

social

category your More or (ed.

traditional just did

unwritten and any A.

here of

kind Kerferd,

"natural S Phistic in

probably "natural P. 117, p. 530.

believe Furley,

81-2, 86. 87. 88. 89. nor

Movemment, ),

See As Cf. Some to

Morrison does

Classen ibid.,

Bignone,

495-6,508-9.

pp. 543-4 have held

above. that was the third ideal this definition, (Untersteiner, is in really harming only "neither to P. 251, a varido A. 's but initiative

suffer TAPA of "not III, Bignone

harm", 1972, to take

Moulton, ation (Guthrie 90. See

p. 348), the

others"

p. 112). (in Sophistik), 493-5,505-6 (although he does

577 go is tage A. rather too basis far for that be be ... See few, in ascribing -p. Adkins his outstanding Untersteiner, p. 136, The most distinctly Man has exalts of Nill, relevant to 511); to goes on A. the desire Man, one's this live (but Guthrie to to create 115-6 own (it advanthat to a justice

natural

Adkins, pursue from to

recognized will must

opportunities but "injunction

claim n. 80 289-91,

directing to the

according cf. III,

phusis above]). Moulton, 91. all Nill, of

individual" P. 247, p. 69. frr. Demokritean 73-5). use and of 61

also

1M 1974, 69-72. which Adkins, (59 60 are

B58,59,60 are (see Moulton, 58 and K 59 in

and H3 urge

61, 1974,

passim, sophrosyne ral 92. see far

115, Nill, p. , an incidental education, the

roi odfxf condemns of Nill, topics is justified. the

a genefrr., 4. In in so

sense), On the the as

anarchic. ethical

question of frr. lifetime, frr. cases and, 76. are

authenticity II, 489-91, here inclusion considered ideas do so, they handle

surveys those

Guthrie considered their often

110-1n.

current The doubtful, in the be

Demokritos' "Demokrates" but of 93. 94. in the many corpus,

especially found should

they

corroborate they

rest considered

when

legitimate See See Nill,

evidence. Bignone 1Z, in Sophistik, Moulton, P. 515, NH

B245,248,252,255; Many, p. 111, Nill, is P. 135. Nill, p. 84. (euthymia, B257;

also Lloyd-Jones, p. 75. fear

Adkins,

131-2,

1974,131,137, 95. Phobos

presumably

of

punishment

here:

Moulton,

1B 1974, 96. 97. See These

B3,174,189,191,286; B170,171; Nill, 76-90,

symmetric, athambia, for

B191; are cf.

euesto, Demdkritos' Guthrie 98. 99. and See Hence tells

udaimonia, ideals: see

B215,216)

a discussion;

II, Nill,

492-4. p. 89. r-t little p. 23, in about regards the an fr.

Ivvu( us

connotes
as in the

simple
earliest

awareness, Snell,
instance of d. 9

in' ternal

conscience.

Gnomo the 100. (see aspect

1930,

this

word. The word recalls 63-6), enkardion enthymion but the does Ant. 2. c. 10,3. has Stebler, a. 2,3.

Stebler, which

ga thymion not (see

a supernatural P. 66, Parker,

S7R

Miasma
101 (cf. Cf Nill,

252-3).
845 i jV r07 ( K0 vME/u1 Kir, 000cI A4NeC'TtC0s

p. 84).

102. 103. physics 582-4 nexion, Rev. Guthrie 104. 105. 106. 107. -iiov, lation, is work 108.

Cf.

von

Erffa, relevance ethics, II, Vlastos,

p. 199. of see this Vlastos, fr. to a connexion between RevtW question 1967,6-27, of in 1945, a conPhilos. D. 's

On the and and

Philosophical On the (and wider its

Guthrie

P. 497. art. cit.

see

continuation

1946,53-64), II, Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. Z 496-7,

C. C. W. Taylor, Nill, and p. 110n. Nill,

Phronesis 3. p. 84.

P. 560

above,

pp. 553-4

above. pp. 391-3 Von Erffa above. also and zum "When shows that that Kranz' frei free in B179

E. IA. 1089-97,558-72, von and "Wenn Erffa, . fLf'Tfs man die The (so Sinclair sense p. 199. are

antithetical, Knaben must nicht be,

translt, not " to

Arbeiten boys are

untenable. ... Cf. "

Diels3). (Classen, Sophistik), p. 91, Guthrie II,

p. 494. " 109. finding not 1e . Helen, with Thus von only Erffa, two used which are is form p. 198, looks in vain for parallels, of line deals by Stark, to Aristoverbs E. from (S. QC. 960-1, The that noted Passage it linguistic reflexively no real in

similarities, being parallels content, This relates also an so used at

examples

normally 999),

all. in is

however, a positive

relevant of

philautia. who he that "good" seems and one's to

Aristotelesstudien, telian philautia,

p. 119, with which

the identifies element

t . One must c, P%%SFZ'(D concede is probably common to both former the x cSi rOacc , but for regard own status one's an
to

of and

4. wurd'/ "self-respect" fw vrA1 with encompass of the

D. 's

Philautia be more and in more

concerned this the may eyes

worth, image seems

element
the

of

awareness E rvvro/

of

world,
disturbance is

whereas
corrective

closely
to an a

related
emotional given action

mechanism from

of the

conscience, knowledge

resulting

that

"wrong".

110. in

The tragedy,

real

parallels particularly

for in

"vvr&4 ^i Sophokles'

&

JCO(ik Alax

are and

to Phil.

be

found (PP.

579

pp. 234-6,249-62), and in traditional highlighting the likely, century subjective the possibility theory chronology, of the to and the since Ajax have

in

both

of are

which used of of by the

traditional against relevant responses. latter had aidos. there that wrong, 460. the and half

vocabulary a background characters, It of seems the of which,

responses the subjective therefore, at least, internal of it to the isolation

reveals most fifth the of tean of is

nature that, certain a direct in is

their the people of

become In

aware the

and

aspects

matter Demokri-

relationship particular, is

between is

Aiax,

a problem

unlikely 440s

conventional since this that which by Demokritos date Demowould Demokritos even of e. g., that $x. much be in play 121-6 from to the of

dating

supposed

been

born

around it back Direct therefore, some

While

could kritos' make on spite and with

be-substantially birth him as old in could as the be

wrong, pushed

seems to

unlikely a date influence unlikely,

Protagoras. Ajax is,

Sophokles of certain B107a the

similarity of and and or the 293). others, perhaps fairly ethical

between

passages (cf., have

fragments may ideas such currency as

Demokritos whose ideas wide

taken also

Protagoras Sophokles, corpus the 111. 112. law

would are in

known in part

represented the latter

enjoyed

century. ME, Like and 187-9,232-3. Antiphon, morality III, Sophistic Kallikles Heinimann, It is doubtful, 140-1. Movement, thus covers p. 123. though, in natural that he intended this: he any criticism seems (pleonexia) pleonexia p. 187. p. 188. distinction Only at is referred is the to in b.$, 187-8, quoted. but no p. 232 as himself cf. p. 120. nomos as law and as custom: Dodds, in then, a social Kallikles contract: assumes see the Dodds origin on of 483b4,

Guthrie 114. 113. ibid., 115. of to III, 116. 117. 118. source 119.

selfishness regard

showing and good

(483c,

Guthrie

p. 103). M$, M$, The

given. ME, p. 233.

passage

580

120. same (see 121. tion thought, The other Classen (cf.

See

Archelaos is

A1DK, implied

quoted in the

by Prot.

Dodds myth

on

Gor and

position B9). See is 2.8 treated but

. by Demokritos

482e5;

the

(the

Peloponnesian briefly here the as

war an

newly example

over). of fifth

The

colleccentury sophist. but in 304-8

not

of

doctrines suggests been put 629-40, translated

of

any

identifiable influence, W. Kranz

antilogic candidates (ed. ), 277).

character have Sophistik, work in is

Protagorean forward. and by See

Untersteiner,

The

R. K. Sprague,

Mind,

April

1968,155-67. 122. See Dihle Kerferd (ed. ), Sophists, 54-63, and cf.

Heinimann, 123. its 124. 125. tinction. 126. Von Hence own

29-41,79-81,120. the idea, cf. in 18, 3.38 that each people p. 60, would Heinimann, prefer 80-1).

customs 29-30;

Hdt.

(Dihle,

P. 29. Nill, cf. (p. 197) fr. 19. Guthrie III, p. 166 for the same dis-

Erffa

compares

E. Hipp.

386-7,

but

also,

inappositely,

581

CONCLUSION. It B264 of tally, the kritos an as one's of ever, in have can the the is seems and reference there subject sees instinctive an ally moral of of aidos and the especially the idea in is the very aidos as of fitting a form to of end aidos own more this of which fragment the form which he of new, and thus achieves the but in be the even with concept. rather the earliest to our survey which finds with its for, to be said Demokritos point essenon Demoas and discern analysis nature, to authors see that aidos which a os howeven we

individual's little once product

conscience, needs is

understood. of education, conscience to

process of is a moral

prospective intelligence and thus

required perceptive This belongs

duty,

fundamental not something

nature

earliest studied.

periods We should

prepared individual's if his

at

all

periods of right to

encompass and wrong,

subjective standards the rest of of right his

awareness and wrong

happen

coincide

those"of

society.

It

is

therefore Equally, performs is

untrue

to

say it of

that would

aidos be in with of

is untrue all the

nothing to its

like claim

conthat

science. aidos aidos others but,

however, the role more the must case, moral be

conscience

applications: of

frequently with it the

concerned character that, no aidos is

judgement own

than again,

one's

actions, this it is is

stressed

simply to assume frequently it

because that not connotes situation, that the on of but and are is a term

sometimes always with the one's

there

need is

case. own

Similarly, actions at all:

concerned simple

sometimes in

embarrassment sometimes or the

at

being

caught to the will

a humiliating

reaction of is

possibility reflect in a wide

actions oneself. situations rather etiquette: no grounds enjoys

shortcomings moreover, its with though that usage to

another operative is of not is as

badly range moral, manners there when it

Aidos, in which

operation standards it is aidos as wide

not

primarily

bound but for

up even

politeness, always never that moral, moral of

claiming of

a range important

aidos

especially

avoid

misleading

generalizations.

582

Probably from is our normally

the own

application ideas translated to connote for status fact the say, by another in that Greeks the towards us, it of in

of shame

aidos or

which

takes

us is

furthest that which that but reason, is,

terms not an

embarrassment of "respect", inhibitory who, of the for

where, emotion whatever

aidos positive enjoys

appears regard special the that to, one feels

person the ads saw eyes is

pidoumenos. in such battle connexion psychological both these situof contexts the and that is

Presumably indicates reaction which

employed

a similarity of in defeat and the if in the basic in at the

between

prospect a guest, must lie

recoverable and physiological One

sensation might, and in for the

experienced blush of it is

ations. humiliation status of

example, presence and of

prospect of a certain the or

a person most

vis--vis the unease

oneself, feeling which of

probably

sense even all refer

inhibition, of

self-consciousness both Aidos, reaction the word in meaning. proper these, then, and comes which and its to the

simply other,

unites aidos.

indeed to

applications to symptoms, of will different define comes showing there is to of

seems

fundamentally physical a variety itself example, or less special on the

a psychiogical but clearly applications its denote mercy in to connotations applications, in contexts precise the to

attendant be used for a suppliant and to it doubta take in a by in

context

Aideisthai, to court, felt

response in is

a defendant the verb

a sense

which those

have may

relationship of particular its or to use of

contexts. as

Equally,

a variety of of

range virtue

of a result of "Pity", supplication a result neither aideisthai, certain terms of in of

repetition for and its of. example, guestuse these but contexts. these as

of as

friendship, response the might

"honouring" of special of

those

status: aidos or in of the

conveys

particular be an based in

meaning adequate however, on the an

either

translation the original use

Ultimately, will be

contexts in

recognition response

a fundamental experienced

similarity such

psycho-physical

situations. theories for the

We have

considered

a number

of

which

argue

583

existence psychology, ourselves: for is the ever

of in

fundamental culture and

and moral

wide-ranging outlook no

differences between the

of Greeks theory the human differ the is the this which his has with is not in other and

my opinion, of be

however, whole in

comprehensive one that from all and than

differentiation likely to

societies given some

satisfactory, other for the

societies others. difference difference will the

resemble More important

each

aspects, of aidos

study and

between in scale I

shame-culture between for would the Greek the consider

guilt-culture and urgency opinions the our

society greater the context, more

own: with of

account, average for, on in his

believe,

Athenian in

neighbours, to deal

Athenian and

individual level

a more

immediate

significant one's neighbour

those simply decisions political Athenian contact modern political, his

immediate to spread by him

environment: gossip and others against

liable taken level citizen with Briton,

oneself, him at in than who the

but

rather highest The closer average

like affect

could is people who

materially much whose more

one's and

life. much the

visible

opinions never see and greater

matter those

will financial the

make decisions

important about life,

legal, Despite and every it the

even

moral

future.

anonymity of some

of our

modern society,

however, each ety, work and

greater one be of that us

fragmentation must of in a inhabit local which

small-scale of of a place the and it

sociof is to

whether or of are

community, the for of opinions ourselves,

a profession, of great in

other

members to our

significance this ties look I type on if

experiences and that If will social

context, and wish the it

rather

than

political scale, aidos. cept define.

a national we really that if

international to understand of the conto

we should we do, become then

am sure even

essence

apparent,

remains

difficult

584

BIBLIOGRAPH

Ancient OCT volume and (in

authors the is case used, and of

are of in Days, West and from

cited, Euripides, the

where

possible, this of means Diggle's). cited from from

from that

the Murray's

current third Theogony with of Antiphon K. J. are Aeschy-

absence are

Hesiod, the edd. edition and I, (ed.

Works

however, (q. v. ),

commentary the and elegists Andokides

Theognis (Oxford, Attic from usual

West's 1971-2),

iambographers Loeb, The Minor

Orators which

Maidment, cited lus, are fr.

1941). indicated 225M..

collections by the

fragments e. g.

abbreviations,

should

like du mot

to

have

been dans

able les

to

refer

to

A. Cheyns,

Sens (Travaux

et

valeurs de de la

aidos de

contextes et Lettres, de

Homerigues Louvain, At

Faculte

Philosophie I, this typing RAcherches item of

II, de

Section Linauisloan

Philol.

Clams. 1967), until but the

Philologie the interlibrary was well

tigue, system

eluded the thesis

advanced.

The

following

are

referred

to,

usually

in

abbreviated (Oxford, in the 1960).

form:

"'

Adkins,

A. W. H.

Merit "'Honour' Poems,

and "

Responsibility and 'Punishment' 7 (1960),

Homeric

BICS

23-32. in 30-45. and HerHomer

"'Friendship' and "Basic cules From "Homeric (1971), Aristotle, Values Furens, the Many Values 1-14.

and 'Self-Sufficiency' " _Q 13 (1963), in " .Q to Euripides' 16 the and (1966), One Homeric

Hecuba 193-219.

(London, Society,

1970). " IU 91

", CEr Democracy and re-<vs , , 93 (1973), 316b - 328d, " 7 Alt, K. "Schicksal Hermes 89 und (1961), {vfc. s im Philoktet

Sophists: 3-12.

Prot.

des

Sophokles,

"

141-74.

Andrewes,

A.

"The

Mytilene

Debate,

"

Phoenix

16

(1962),

64-85.

585

Arrowsmith,

W.

"The Drama

Criticism Review 3.3

of

Greek (1959),

Tragedy, 31-57.

"

Tulare

Avery,

H. C.

"Heracles, (1965) "One

Philoctetes, 279-97.

Neoptolemus,

"

Hermes

93

Antiphon ) Euripides:

or

Two? " Hermes Hippolytus Hippolvtos An Interpretation (1973),

110 (Oxford, (Berlin,

(1982), 1964). 1880). of

145-58.

Barrett, Barthold, Berns, G.

W. S. (ed. T. (ed.

) Euripides: and Physis. " ethischen in (from Hermes

"Nomos Hippolytos,

Euripides'

101

165-87. des Sophisten (q. v. ), antico, 66-97,

Bignone,

E.

"Die

Vorstellungen Classen Audi (ed. sul

Antiphon" 493-518 157-9). Bill, Blaiklock, C. P.

) Sophistik pensiero 28 of

VE%1rECC TiriCwl ," The Male Characters E. M. (1952).

CJ

(1932-3), Euripides

202-7. (Wellington,

Bond,

G. W.

(ed.

Euripides: Euripides:

Hvpsipyle Heracles (Oxford,

(Oxford, (Oxford, 1944).

1963). 1981).

Bowra,

C. M.

Sophoclean H. D. Aeschylus:

Tragedy

Broadhead, Burian,

Persag Drama and (Diss. Saviour:

(Canbridge, Princeton, Oedipus at

1960). 1971). Colonus, "

P. H.

Suppliant "Suppliant Phoenix 28

(1914), Pythian and the Shame

408-29. Odes Devil" (q. v. ), (London, in 1962). (ed. ),

Burton, Campbell,

R. W. B. J. K.

Pindar's "Honour Honour

Peristiany 139-70. (Florence, greca

and

Carli, Cerri, Class,

E. G. M.

de es (=

Aristofane azione

e la orale

sofistica e tracgedia in der

1971). (Naples, Tragdie 1979).

Gewissensregungen Spudasmata pphistik 1976). 3, (=

griechischen 1964). Forschung

Hildesheim, Wege der

Classen,

C. J.

187,

Darmstadt,

Claus,

D. B.

"Aidos (1974), "Defining 107

in

the 13-28. Moral

Language

of

Achilles,

" TAPA

105

Terms C,.

in

Works

and

Days,

"

TAPA

(1977),

73-84. and1 in Euripides' Herakles, " JJ1

Chalk,

H. H. O.

"o'cCff. f 82

(1962), Thing

7-18. (Chicago, 1981).

Cogan,

M.

The

Human

586 "The BICS (ed. Conacher, ) D. J. "

Collard,

C.

Funeral 19 (1972),

Oration 39-53.

in'Euripides'

Supplices,

Euripides: Euripidean (Toronto,

Supplices Drama: 1967). Reminiscences,

(Groningen, Myth.

1975). Structure

Theme And " c$

Cook, Cornford, Dale, Dalfen,

A. B.

"Associated F. M. The ) Origin

15

(1901),

338-45. 1914).

of

Attic Alcestis

Comedy (Oxford, Arme? des

(London, 1954).

A. M. J.

(ed. "Ist an

Euripides: Kreon ein in

Mann

ohne

Das

Problematische " in

der

aidos tn 67-75.

Tragdien

Euripides, J. Fink,

Thiasos 1984), David, E. Aristophanes Fourth Dawe, R. D.

Mousn

(Festschrift

Cologne,

and

Athenian (Leiden, Plot

Society 1984). Character

in

the

Early

Century

B. C. of

"Inconsistency PCPS 9 (1963), ) (edd.

and

in

Aeschylus,

"

21-62. Elect (Oxford, Agamemnon Oedipus 93 in 1939). (Oxford, Sorirocles: 36-49. Hippolytos: (Chico, Ca., An 1985). 1957).

Denniston, id. and

J. D. Page, G.

(ed.

Euripides: ) Aeschylus:

D. L. "The

Devereux,

Self-blinding Tyrannus, of "

of J

Oedipus The

(1973),

Character

the

Euripidean Study

Ethno-Psychoanalytical Diels, H. and Kranz, W. Die Fragmente

der

Vorsokratiker6

(Berlin,
Dihle, A. "Heredot 208-20. "Das 28-42. "Die Verschiedenheit Theorie, 54-63. das " fwj Selbstbewutsein WS 66 of and (1956), " der in Satyrspiel 'Sisyphus', und die Sophistik,

1951).
" Philoloaus 106 (1962),

"

Hermes

105

(1977),

Sitten Kerferd

als (ed.

Argument ), Sophists

ethischer (q. v. ), Diller, H. "ber

der 70-85. " c8 39

sophokleischen (1925), (Berkeley, 102-4. 1951).

Personen, Dodds, E. R. "The The (ed. Dring, K. ) %,

Phaedra, the

Greeks

Irrational 1959). des (q. v. ),

Plato: "Die ferd

Gorcias

(Oxford, Theorie

politische (ed. ),

Protagoras" 109-15.

in

Ker-

Sophists

Dover,

K. J.

(ed. )

Aristophanes:

Clouds

(Oxford,

1968).

587 (Dover, K. J. ) "Greek Classical Aristophanic "Some JH Greek and Greek "The Poetry, Easterling, P. E. 93 Neglected (1973), Popular Aristotle Comedy" in

Fifty

Years (Oxford,

(and

Twelve) 123-58.

of

Scholarship Comedy

1968), 1972).

(London, of

Aspects 58-69. Morality (Oxford,

Agamemnon's

Dilemma,

"

in

the

Time

of

Plato

1974). (London, 1978). in Greek "

Homosexuality Portrayal " JHS of 103

Moral (1983), of

Evaluation 35-48. in

"Presentation GAF 20 (1973),

Character

Aeschylus,

3-19. Trachiniae (Cambridge, (Oxford, Begriffe Homer bis 1982). 1943). in ihrer

(ed. Ehrenberg, Erffa, V. C. E. Frh.

) The von

Sophocles: People of

Aristophanes und vemandte von "

AIDOS

Entwicklung (= Evans, Farron, J. A. S. S. "The "Despotes Portrayal 22 Values Philoloaus Nomos, of (1979), in the

Demokrat

Supp. Athenaeum in the

30.2,1937). 43 Iliad, (1965), " Acta 142-53.

Women 15-31.

Classics Ferguson, J. Moral 1979). Finley, J. H. Three 1967). Finley, Fitton, M. I. J. W. The "The

Ancient

World

(New

York,

Essays

on

Thucydides

(Cambridge,

Mass.,

World

of "

Odysseus Women Hermes

(London, and the 89 (1961),

1956). Herakleidai 430-61. of 1950). la Philosophie

Suppliant

Euripides, Fraenkel, Fraisse, E. J-C. (ed. )

Aeschylus: La Notion

Agamemnon d'Ariitie 1974). and

(Oxford, dans

Philia. Antique

(Paris, Poetry

Frankel,

H.

Early Oxford,

Greek

Philosophy

(Eng.

trans.
f he

1975). and Whittle, (edd. E. W.. linek ) Aeschylus: (Copenhagen, Justice" 81-91. Protagoras, " in

Friis

Johansen,

H.

'

3pP1980).

Furley,

D. J.

"Antiphon's (ed. ),

Case Sophists of

against (q. v. ),

Kerferd

Gagarin,

M.

"The (1969), "DIKF

Purpose 133-64. in the

Plato's

TAPA

100

Works

and

Days,

" -Ce

68

(1973),

81-94.

588 "DISC 186-97. Aeschylean Drakon Haven, Gantz, Garvie, T. N. A. F. "The Fires and Drama Early (Berkeley, Athenian 1976). Homicide Law (New

(Gagarin,

M. )

in

Archaic

Greek

Thought,

"

_Cp

69

(1974),

1981). of the Oresteia, Play " JHS and 97 Trilogy (1977), (Cam28-38.

Aeschylus' bridge,

Supplices: 1969). Choephori A Reading Origin 1-24. (Naples, Pindar: Odes of the

(ed. Gellie, Giangrande, G. H.

Aeschylus: Sophocles:

(Oxford, (Melbourne, Attic

1986). 1972). " Eranos 61

G.

"The (1963),

Comedy,

Gigante, Gildersleeve,

M.

Nomos B. L.

Basileus (ed. )

1956). The Olympian 1890). et Sociales chez Heroand Pythian

(London,

Giraudeau,

M.

Les dote

Notions (Paris, Imagery

Juridigues 1984). of Sophocles'

Goheen,

R. F.

The 1951).

Antinone

(Princeton,

Gomme,

A. W.

A Historical 1945-81, and voll.

Commentary 4 and

on

Thucvdides by

(Oxford, A. Andrewes

5 continued

K. J. Dover). Development of Plato's Ethics (Cambridge,

Gould,

J. P.

The

1955). "Hiketeia, Greene, W. C. Moira. " Fate, S 93 Good Mass., of (1973), and Evil 74-103. in Greek Thought

(Cambridge, Greenwood, L. H. G. Aspects 1953). Griffin, Griffith, J. M. Homer The on Life

1944). Euripidean Trac3edy (Cambridge,

and

Death of the

(Oxford, Prometheus

1980). Bound

Authenticity 1977).

(Cambridge, (ed). Grube, Guthrie, G. M. A. W. K. C. Aeschylus: The Drama

Prometheus of Euripides' of Greek

Bound

(Cambridge, 1961). (Cambridge,

1983).

(London, Philosophy

A History 1962-81)

Haldane,

J. A.

"Musical JJJS 85

Themes (1965),

and 33-41.

Imagery

in

Aeschylus,

"

Hammond,

N. G. L.

"Personal

Freedom

and

its

Limitations

in

589 " (1965), and

the Harder, A. (ed. )

Oresteia, Euripides' (= Mnem.

Greek

Jj

85

42-55. Arche 1985).

(Cambridge, Mass.,

C esphontes Supp.
Concept

87,
of

Leiden,
Justice

Havelock,

E. A.

The 1978).

Heinimann, Heitsch, E.

F.

Nomos Aidesis 1984,1).

und im

Physis attischen

(Basel, Strafrecht

1945). (Abh. Mainz,

Henderson, Hoekstra,

J. A.

The

Maculate les

Muse Travaux "

(New et

Haven, les

1973). Jours, 404-407, 89-114. Epic 1980). (Oxford,

"Hesiode, 317-319,21-24,

Mnem. in

4.3 the

(1950), Hom eric 63,

Hohendahl-Zoetelief,

I. M.

Manners (= Mnem.

Supp. on

Leiden,

How,

W. W.

and

Wells,

J.

A Commentary 1912).

Herodotus

Hussey,

E.

"Thucydidean Crux 118-38. (Festschrift

History de

and Ste.

Democritean Croix, Exeter,

Theory" 1985),

in

Hutchinson,

G. O.

(ed.

Aeschylus: (Oxford,

Septem 1985). Oxford, 144-83. (Cambridge, (Cambridge,

contra 1939).

Thebas

Jaeger, Jebb,

W. R. C. (ed. )

Paideia "Pindar, Sophocles: to to

(-I, "

Eng. JHS 3

trans. (1882),

Trachinige of Electra Ajax and of ),

1892). 1894).

(Cambridge, Greek Social Tragedy Contract (q. v. ), et

1907). (London, Theory" 92-108. de 1'Hospitalite 1963). 1969). 1973). and Virtue in 1962). in Ker-

Jones, Kahn,

J. C. H.

On Aristotle "The ferd Origins (ed. La chez

Sophists de

Kakridis,

H. J.

Notion Homere

1'Amitie (Thessaloniki,

Kannicht, Keils, Kerferd,

R. J. H.

Euripides: (ed. )

Helena

(Heidelberg, Elektra

Sophocles:

(Cambridge, of Justice

G. B.

"Protagoras'

Doctrine

the
"The the -8), The (ed. ) The

Prot.
Moral Sophist. 26-32. Sophistic

of

Plato,

" JJiS 73

(1953),
"

42-5.
of PCPS Antiphon 4 (1957

and

Political

Doctrines

A Reconsideration,

Movement and their

(Cambridge, Legacy (=

1981). Hermes Einz.

Sophists

44,1981).

590

Kirk,

G. S.,

Raven,

J. E.,

Schofield,

M.

The_presocratic (Cambridge, Drama (Ithaca, ' 1983). N. Y.,

Philosphers2 Kirkwood, G. M. A Study 1958). "Homer Drama London,

Knox, B. M. W. The Heroic

of

Sophoclean

and and

Sophocles' its Influence 51-70.

Studies 1964).

Ajax, (ed.

"

in

Classical

M. J. Anderson,

1965),
Temper: (Berkeley,

in

Sophoclean

Tragedy

Kopperschmidt,

J.

Die

Hikesie

als 1967). Dissoi (=

dramatische

Form

(Diss.

Tbingen, Kranz, W. "Die sogennanten 629-40 Schriften Aristophanes: in 5-17. den

Logoi" Hermes 72

in

Classen

(ed. 225-32,

),

Sophistik, Kleine Leeuwen, Lesky, A. J. van "Eteokles (1961), "Decision Aeschylus, Greek Lloyd, A. H. (ed. H. ) Tragic

(1937), 1967),

(Heidelberg,

116-23). (Leiden, " S 74 1904).

Thesmophoriazusae, Sieben gegen Theben,

and Responsibility " JHS 86 (1966), Poetry (Eng. Book Aeschylus, to London, End of the Loeb II "

in 78-85. trans.

the

Tragedy

of

New Haven, 1976). (1956), II' (ed.

1983).

Herodotos, "Zeus Appendix Smyth, "The (1959), "The The Guilt Justice of in

(Leiden, 76

Lloyd-Jones,

,I Aeschylus

55-67. H. Weir

1957). Seven against Thebes, " CQ 9

80-115. of Agamemnon, " CQ 12 (1962), 1971). " Acta Classica 187-99.

Lombard,

D. B.

"Aspects 28 (1985), and

(Berkeley, of Zeus Ai, -v'3 in Euripides, 5-12.

Long,

A. A.

"Morals 121-39.

Values

in

Homer,

"

,M

90

(1970),

Luria,

S.

"Antiphon (=Classen

der (ed.

Sophist, ),

"

Eos

53

(1963),

63-7

Sophistik, Law

536-42). in the Age of the

MacDowell,

D. M.

Athenian Orators

Homicide (Manchester,

1963). (Oxford, Athens 1986). 1971). (London, 1978).

(ed.

Aristophanes: The Law in Law

Wasps Classical (Edinburgh,

Spartan

591 McKay, "Ambivalent 17-27. McLeish, Macleod, K. C. W. The Theatre of and (now in Aristophanes the Oresteia, (London, " Essays II 1980). 102 (Oxford, The (1982), 1983)). " Ais " (1963),

K. J.

in

Hesiod,

AJP

84

"Politics 124-44

Collected Plato

Maguire,

J. P.

"Protagoras Phronesis

or ... 22 (1977),

Protagoras,

103-22. Aves4 (Oxford, 49-58. in Classen 8 (ed. ), 1904).

Merry, Morrison,

W. W.

(ed.

Aristophanes: " ut

J. S.

"Antiphon, "The Sophistik, 35-49).

PCPS 7 of

(1961),

Antiphon" (fr.

519-36

Phronesis

(1963),

Moulton,

C.

"Antiphon (1972), "Antiphon (1974), Aristophanic Gttingen,

the 329-66. the 129-39.

Sophist:

On Truth,

"

TAPA

103

Sophist

and (=

Democritus, 69,

" MH 31

Poetry 1981). and of the his

Hypomnemata

Murray,

G. G. A.

Euripides The Rise

AQe Greek Knights

(London, Epic

1913). 1924). 1901). Antiphon 43, Leiden,

(Oxford,

Neil, Nill,

R. A. M.

(ed. Morality and

Aristophanes, and Self-Interest (=

(Cambridge, in Protagoras. Antiqua

Democritus

Philosophia

1985). North, H. F. Sophrosyne" in Nussbaum, G. Greek Self-Knowledge Literature and Status (Ithaca, in the and Self-Restraint 1966). and Days, "

N. Y., Works

"Labour

10 (1960),
Ostwald, M. Nomos cracy Owen, Page, A. S. D. L. (ed. (ed. ) ) and the (Oxford, Euripides: Greek III, History 1959). Parker, R. C. T. Miasma: Greek Pearson, L. "Popular 52 (1957),

213-20.
Beginnings 1969). ; on (Oxford, Papyri London, the I 1941). Homeric Iliad (Berkeley, 1939). (= Select Papyri of the Athenian Demo-

Literary Loeb, and

Pollution Religion Ethics 228-44. in

and (Oxford, the

Purification 1983). of

in

Early

World

Thucydides,

"

592

(Pearson,

L. )

Popular 1962).

Ethics

in

Ancient

Greece

(Stanford,

Peradotto,

J. J.

"Some Oresteia;

Patterns AJE Honour M. B. 85

of

Nature (1964), Shame and and Guilt:

Imagery 378-93. (London,

in

the

Peristiany, Piers, G.

J. G. and

(ed.

and

1966).

Singer,

Shame tical (2 Ill.,

A PsychoanalyStudy 1 Springfield,

a Cultural 1971:

New York, 1953). Status" Sham Pea and ,

Pitt-Rivers,

J.

"Honour (ed. ),

and Monour

Social and

in 19-78. (Oxford,

Peristiany

Platnauer, Rankin,

M. H. D.

(ed.

Aristophanes: Socratics

1964). N. J.,

Sophists, 1983).

Cynics

(Totowa,

Redfield, Reinhardt, Richardson,

J. M. K.

Nature Sophocles (ed. )

and

Culture trans.

in

the

Iliad

(Chicago, 1979).

1975).

(Eng. The

Oxford, Hymn to

N. J.

Homeric

Demeter

(Oxford,

1974). Rivier, A. "Remarques chez Roisman, H. Eschyle, in zur sur la 'N(--cessaire' (1968), Epic Philologie et 5-39. and Tragedy 155, (_ Meisenheim la 'Ncessit'

" REG 81 Early Greek

Loyalty trge

klassischen 1984). et (Paris, and

am Glan, Romilly, J. de La Eschyle Thucvdides trans. "La chez Rose, P. W. "Sophocles' Sophists, Saunders, T. J. "

Crainte

l'Angoisse 1958). Athenian 1963). comme " $M

Bans

le

Theatre

d'

Imperialism

(Eng.

Oxford, Vengeance Hrodote,

Explication 84 (1971). the 49-105. on Natural 215-36. griechischen 1929). " Acta

Historique 314-37. Teachings of " the

Philoctetes HSCP 80 the Soc. O. 78 (1976), Sophist

and

"Antiphon Arist.

Laws,

Proc.

(1977-8), der

Schmid,

W. /Sthlin,

Geschichte I. i (Munich, in

Literatur

Scott,

M.

"Pity (1979), "AIDOS their

and

Pathos

Homer,

Classics

22

1-14. and NEMESIS to in the Works or of Homer, and Values, "

Relevance

Social

Co-operative

593

Acta Seel, 0. "Zur

Classics

23 des in

(1980),

13-35. im Franz alt-

Vorgeschichte Denken" 1953), Fl rt ra

Gewissens-Begriffs Festschrift

griochischen (Leipzig, Segal, C. P. "The

Dornseiff

291-319. of Sophocles, " TAPA 97 (1966),

473-545. "Shame Hermes and 98 Purity (1970), in Euripides' Hippolytus, "

288-99. Myth, 99-158. An Mass., Euripides, Interpretation 1981). " C8 32 (1918), of Poetry and Heroic

"Sophocles' Values, Tragedy Sophocles Sheppard, J. T. "The 137-41. "The cles, Shorey, P. "On dides, Sicherl, M. "The (1977), Simmons, G. C. the

Trachiniae: (1977),

" YCS 25

and Civilisation: (Cambridge, Electra of

Tragedy " CQ 12 Implicit

of

Electra, 80-8. and 66-88. Sophocles'

According

to

Sopho-

(1918), Ethics

Psychology

of "

Thucy-

" TAPA Tragic 67-98.

24

(1893), in

Issue

Ajax,

YCS 25

"Protagoras gogica "On aoJ'&1 "Protagoras Opponents" 126 (fr.

on in

Education 12 Hesiod, (1972), "

and CR 39

Society, 518-37. (1925), and

"

Paeda-

Historica

Sinclair,

T. A.

147-8. his 67Thought,

and in

Others:

Socrates (ed. ),

Classen of

Sophistik, Political

A History

Greek

43-97). Snell, B. Aischylos Supp. "Das frhen Review Gnomon "Das 97 und 20.1,1928). Bewutsein Griechentum, of 6 F. Zucker, (1930), von " eigenen Philologus Entscheidungen 85 (1930), im 141-58. (q. v. ), " das Handeln im Drama (= Philolocus

Syneidesis-Conscientia 21-30.

frheste (1948), from

Zeugnis 125-34. Greek des and

ber

Sokrates,

Philologus

Scenes Die Solmsen, F.

Drama

(Berkeley, (Gttingen, Problems

1964). 1975). in Phaedra's " Bermes

Entdeckung Shame'

Geistes4 Related

"Bad Speech

(Euripides,

Hippolytus

380-388),

594 (1973), Crucial

101 Two

420-5. Decisions in Herodotus (Amsterdam,

1974). Sprague, R. K. Dissoi 1968), (ed. Stagakis, G. ) The Studies 26, Stark, Stebler, R. U. Logoi 155-67. Older in Sophists the Homeric 1975). (= und der 1971). Society in Aristophanes (Washington, Zetemata des Tragdie 8, Munich, 1972). im (Columbia, Society S. C., (= 1972). Einz. or Dialexeis, Mind 77 (April,

Hermes

Wiesbaden,

Aristotelesstudien2 Entstehung Spiegel am Main,

Entwicklung

Gewissens

griechischen

(Bern/Frankfurt

Sutton,

D. F.

Self D. C.,

and

1980). Knowledge " Phronesis and Themes 1970). its (= rL$ Composition Hypomnemata and 81, the Motif in 12 and Sensation 6-27. Odyssey (London in Demo-

Taylor,

C. C. W.

"Pleasure, ctitus,

(1967),

Thornton,

A.

People and

Homer's

Dunedin, Iliad:

Homer's of

Supplication

Gttingen,

1984). Topitsch, E. "'AvC&cK 61-2 Untersteiner, Ussher, Valgiglio, R. G. E. M. (ed. (1943-7), The Sophists und 50-67. (Eng. trans. Oxford, 1954). 1973). Ethik bei Thukydides, " 1

) Aristophanes:

Ecclesiazusae Esiodee, " Baia

(Oxford, 21 (1969),

"Interpretazioni 161-74.

Verdenius,

W. J.

"Aidos 47-60.
"Aufbau Hardt 7

bei

Homer, " Mnem. 3.12

Absicht der Erga, "

(1944-5),

und

Entr.

Fond.

(1962), on .

109-70. Hesiod. 68, Works Leiden, (London, and Days. 1-

A Commentary 2 Verrall, Vlastos, A. W. G. (ed. "Ethics ) (= Mne

Supp.

1985). 1908).

Aeschylus: and Physics

Eumenides in

Democritus,

" Philosophi(1946), zur (Berlin, Social 53-64. Selbst1934). Context

Voigt,

C.

578-92,55 54 (1945), Review cal berleauna Studien und Entscheidung. auffassung des Drama in Menschen its bei Homer and

Walcot,

P.

Greek

Theatrical

595 (Cardiff, Waters, Webster, K. H. Herodotus The ) )

1976). the Tragedies Historian of (London, Euripides 1985). (London, (Cambridge, (Leipzig, 1966). and Iambus (Berlin, 1967). 1970). 1885).

T. B. L. (ed.

Sophocles: Euripides: Hesiod: Studies 1974).

Philoctete ppolytos (Oxford, Elegy

Wecklein, West. M. L.

N.

(ed. )

(ed.

Theogony in Greek

(ed. Westlake, Whitman, H. D. C. H.

Hesiod: Individuals

Works in

and

Days

(Oxford, (Cambridge,

1978). 1968). (Cam-

Thucydides of Heroic

Sophocles: bridge,

A Study Mass.,

Humanism

1951). and the Comic Hero (Cambridge,

Aristophanes Mass., Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, 1964). U.

von (ed. )

Analecta 1875). Euripides: (Berlin, Euripides: 1895). Euripides: Aristophanes: (Berlin, Der Glaube

Euripidea

(Berlin,

Hippolvtos 1891). Herakles (Berlin,

Ion

(Berlin, Lysistrata

1926).

1927). der 1931-2,3 Hellenen Darmstadt,

(Berlin, 1959). Willink, C. W. (ed. ) Euripides: R. P. Orestes

(Oxford, A study in

1986). Causation, 167-97. (Cam"

Winnington-Ingram,

"Hippolytus: Entr. Fond.

Hardt An

(1960),

Sophocles: bridge, Studies 1983). Wit-Tak, T. M. de "The Function of

Interpretation

1980). in Aeschylus (Cambridge,

Obscenity and

in

Aristophanes' " SID.

Thesmophoriazusae 4.21 Wolff, E. Review 386-400. Woodard, T. M. "Electra by Sophocles: of (1968), Snell, 357-65. Aischylos

Ecclesiazusae,

(q. v. ),

Gnomon

(1929),

The

Dialectical

Design,

"

596 1, (1965), (1964),

Part 70 (ed. )

HSCP 68

163-205,

Part

2,

HSCP

193-233. A Collection Cliffs, on 1970). the N. J., Nature of-Critical 1966). of Power (Cambridge, Essays

Sophocles: (Englewood

Woodhead,

A. G.

Thucvdides Mass.,

Zeid,

A. A. M.

"Honour in

and Motif

Shame (ed. of the

Peristiany

among the ), Honour Corrupted " TAPA

Bedouins and Shame,

of

Egypt" 243-60. in 463-508;

Zeitlin,

F. I.

"The

Sacrifice 96 (1965), in

Aeschylus' "Postscript Oresteia, Zucker, F. "

Oresteia, to TAPA

Sacrificial 97 (1966), (Jenaer

Imagery 645-53.

the

Syneidesis-Conscientia Heft 6,1928). Political Plays of

akademische-Rede (Manchester,

n,

Zuntz,

G.

The

Euripides'

1963). Zrcher, W. Die Darstellung des (Basel, des 1947). Menschen im_Drama des Euri-

Add: Hirzel, R. Yc 4e5 Wo 44$ (Abh. Leipzig, 20.1.1900).

m Vh

l.1BRARt

ERgs